This is a modern-English version of A History of Champagne, with Notes on the Other Sparkling Wines of France, originally written by Vizetelly, Henry.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Original Book Cover
Original Book Cover
A SUPPER UNDER THE REGENCY.
A Dinner in the Regency.
A HISTORY
OF
Sparkling wine
WITH NOTES ON
THE OTHER SPARKLING WINES OF FRANCE.
WITH NOTES ON
THE OTHER SPARKLING WINES OF FRANCE.
BY HENRY VIZETELLY,
BY HENRY VIZETELLY
CHEVALIER OF THE ORDER OF FRANZ-JOSEF, AUTHOR OF ‘THE WINES OF THE WORLD CHARACTERISED AND CLASSED,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT PORT AND MADEIRA,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER SPARKLING WINES,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT SHERRY,’ ETC.
CHEVALIER OF THE ORDER OF FRANZ-JOSEF, AUTHOR OF ‘THE WINES OF THE WORLD CHARACTERIZED AND CLASSIFIED,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT PORT AND MADEIRA,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER SPARKLING WINES,’ ‘FACTS ABOUT SHERRY,’ ETC.
ILLUSTRATED WITH 350 ENGRAVINGS.
ILLUSTRATED WITH 350 IMAGES.
LONDON:
LONDON:
VIZETELLY & CO., 42 CATHERINE STREET, STRAND.
SCRIBNER & WELFORD, NEW YORK.
1882.
VIZETELLY & CO., 42 CATHERINE STREET, STRAND.
SCRIBNER & WELFORD, NEW YORK.
1882.
LONDON:
LONDON:
ROBSON AND SONS, PRINTERS, PANCRAS ROAD, N.W.
ROBSON AND SONS, PRINTERS, PANCRAS ROAD, N.W.
Condensed Table of Contents
Table of Contents
(added by the transcriber)
(added by the transcriber)
PREFACE. | iv | |
PArt I. | ||
I. | Early Renown of the Champagne Wines | 1 |
II. | The Wines of the Champagne from the Fourteenth to the Seventeenth Century. | 12 |
III. | Invention and Development of Sparkling Champagne. | 34 |
IV. | The Battle of the Wines. | 47 |
V. | Progress and Popularity of Sparkling Champagne. | 57 |
VI. | Champagne in England. | 83 |
PArt II. | ||
I. | The Champagne Vinelands—The Vineyards of the River. | 117 |
II. | The Champagne Vinelands—The Vineyards of the Mountain. | 130 |
III. | The Vines of the Champagne and the System of Cultivation. | 140 |
IV. | The Vintage in the Champagne. | 148 |
V. | he Preparation of Champagne. | 154 |
VI. | Reims and its Champagne Establishments. | 168 |
VII. | Reims and its Champagne Establishments (continued). | 179 |
VII. | Reims and its Champagne Establishments (continued). | 188 |
IX. | Epernay. | 195 |
X. | The Champagne Establishments of Epernay and Pierry. | 205 |
XI. | Some Champagne Establishments at Ay and Mareuil. | 217 |
XII. | Champagne Establishments at Avize and Rilly. | 229 |
XIII. | Sport in the Champagne. | 235 |
PArt III. | ||
I. | Sparkling Saumur and Sparkling Sauternes. | 241 |
II. | The Sparkling Wines of Burgundy, the Jura, and the South of France. | 251 |
III. | Facts and Notes Respecting Sparkling Wines. | 258 |
APPENDIX. | 265 | |
Advertisements. | 268 |
PREFACE.
The present is the first instance in which the history of any wine has been traced with the same degree of minuteness as the history of the still and sparkling wines of the Champagne has been traced in the following pages. And not only have the author’s investigations extended over a very wide range, as will be seen by the references contained in the footnotes to this volume, but during the past ten years he has paid frequent visits to the Champagne—to its vineyards and vendangeoirs, and to the establishments of the chief manufacturers of sparkling wine, the preparation of which he has witnessed in all its phases. Visits have, moreover, been made to various other localities where sparkling wines are produced, and more or less interesting information gathered regarding the latter. In the pursuit of his researches, the author’s position as wine juror at the Vienna and Paris Exhibitions opened up to him many sources of information inaccessible to others less favourably circumstanced, and these his general knowledge of wine, acquired during many years’ careful study, enabled him to turn to advantageous account.
The present is the first time that the history of any wine has been traced in as much detail as the history of both still and sparkling wines from Champagne, as outlined in the following pages. Not only has the author's research covered a wide range of topics, as can be seen in the references in the footnotes of this volume, but over the past ten years, he has frequently visited Champagne—its vineyards and harvest sites, as well as the facilities of the main sparkling wine producers, where he has witnessed the entire production process. Additionally, he has traveled to various other regions that produce sparkling wines and collected interesting information about them. In his research efforts, the author's role as a wine juror at the Vienna and Paris Exhibitions provided him access to many sources of information that others might not have, and his extensive knowledge of wine, which he developed through years of careful study, allowed him to make good use of these insights.
The numerous illustrations scattered throughout the present volume have been derived from every available source that suggested itself. Ancient MSS., early-printed books, pictures and pieces of sculpture, engravings and caricatures, all of greater or less rarity, have been laid under contribution; and in addition, nearly two hundred original sketches have been made under the author’s immediate superintendence, with the object of illustrating the principal localities and their more picturesque features, and depicting all matters of interest connected with the growth and manipulation of the various sparkling wines which are here described.
The many illustrations throughout this volume have been taken from every possible source that came to mind. Ancient Manuscripts., early-printed books, images and sculptures, engravings and cartoons, all of varying rarity, have been utilized; additionally, nearly two hundred original sketches have been created under the author's direct supervision, aimed at showcasing the main locations and their most scenic features, as well as illustrating all aspects of interest related to the production and handling of the different sparkling wines described here.
In the preparation of this work, and more particularly the historical portions of it, the author has been largely assisted by his nephew, Mr. Montague Vizetelly, to whom he tenders his warmest acknowledgments for the valuable services rendered by him.
In preparing this work, especially the historical parts of it, the author received significant help from his nephew, Mr. Montague Vizetelly, to whom he expresses his deepest thanks for the valuable assistance he provided.
It should be stated that portions of the volume, relating to the vintaging and manufacture of sparkling wines generally, have been previously published under the title of Facts about Champagne and other Sparkling Wines, but they have been subjected to considerable extension and revision before being permitted to reappear in their present form.
It should be noted that parts of this book, concerning the production and making of sparkling wines in general, were previously published under the title Facts about Champagne and other Sparkling Wines, but they have undergone significant expansion and revision before being allowed to reappear in their current form.
St. Leonards-on-Sea, February 1882.
St. Leonards-on-Sea, Feb 1882.
CONTENTS. |
|
PAGE | |
The vine in Gaul—Domitian’s edict to uproot it—Plantation of vineyards under Probus—Early vineyards of the Champagne—Ravages by the Northern tribes repulsed for a time by the Consul Jovinus—St. Remi and the baptism of Clovis—St. Remi’s vineyards—Simultaneous progress of Christianity and the cultivation of the vine—The vine a favourite subject of ornament in the churches of the Champagne—The culture of the vine interrupted, only to be renewed with increased ardour—Early distinction between ‘Vins de la Rivière’ and ‘Vins de la Montagne’—A prelate’s counsel respecting the proper wine to drink—The Champagne desolated by war—Pope Urban II., a former Canon of Reims Cathedral—His partiality for the wine of Ay—Bequests of vineyards to religious establishments—Critical ecclesiastical topers—The wine of the Champagne causes poets to sing and rejoice—‘La Bataille des Vins’—Wines of Auviller and Espernai le Bacheler The vine in Gaul—Domitian’s order to tear it out—Plantation of vineyards under Probus—Early vineyards of Champagne—Destruction by Northern tribes held off for a while by Consul Jovinus—St. Remi and the baptism of Clovis—St. Remi’s vineyards—The simultaneous growth of Christianity and grape cultivation—The vine as a popular decorative element in the churches of Champagne—The cultivation of the vine interrupted, only to be picked up again with even more enthusiasm—The early distinction between ‘Vins de la Rivière’ and ‘Vins de la Montagne’—A prelate's advice on the right wine to drink—Champagne devastated by war—Pope Urban II., a former Canon of Reims Cathedral—His preference for the wine of Ay—Bequests of vineyards to religious institutions—Picky ecclesiastical drinkers—The wine of Champagne inspires poets to sing and celebrate—‘La Bataille des Vins’—Wines of Auviller and Espernai le Bacheler. |
1 |
Coronations at Reims and their attendant banquets—Wine flows profusely at these entertainments—The wine-trade of Reims—Presents of wine from the Reims municipality—Cultivation of the vineyards abandoned after the battle of Poitiers—Octroi levied on wine at Reims—Coronation of Charles V.—Extension of the Champagne vineyards—Abundance of wine—Visit to Reims of the royal sot Wenceslaus of Bohemia—The Etape aux Vins at Reims—Increased consumption of beer during the English occupation of the city—The Maid of Orleans at Reims—The vineyards and wine-trade alike suffer—Louis XI. is crowned at Reims—Fresh taxes upon wine followed by the Mique-Maque revolt—The Rémois the victims of pillaging foes and extortionate defenders—The Champagne vineyards attacked by noxious insects—Coronation of Louis XII.—François Premier, the Emperor Charles V., Bluff King Hal, and Leo the Magnificent all partial to the wine of Ay—Mary Queen of Scots at Reims—State kept by the opulent and libertine Cardinal of Lorraine—Brusquet, the Court Fool—Decrease in the production of wine around Reims—Gifts of wine to newly-crowned monarchs—New restrictions on vine cultivation—The wine of the Champagne crowned at the same time as Louis XIII.—Regulation price for wine established at Reims—Imposts levied on the vineyards by the Frondeurs—The country ravaged around Reims—Sufferings of the peasantry—Presents of wine to Marshal Turenne and Charles II. of England—Perfection of the Champagne wines during the reign of Louis XIV.—St. Evremond’s high opinion of them—Other contemporary testimony in their favour—The Archbishop of Reims’s niggardly gift to James II. of England—A poet killed by Champagne—Offerings by the Rémois to Louis XIV. on his visit to their city Coronations in Reims and the celebrations that come with them—Wine flows freely at these events—The wine trade in Reims—Gifts of wine from the Reims city council—Vineyard cultivation stalled after the battle of Poitiers—A tax on wine in Reims—The coronation of Charles V.—Expansion of the Champagne vineyards—Plenty of wine—Royal imbiber Wenceslaus of Bohemia visits Reims—The Etape aux Vins in Reims—Increased beer consumption during the English occupation of the city—The Maid of Orleans in Reims—Both the vineyards and wine trade suffer—Louis XI. is crowned in Reims—New taxes on wine lead to the Mique-Maque revolt—The residents of Reims suffer from pillaging enemies and greedy defenders—Champagne vineyards attacked by harmful insects—The coronation of Louis XII.—François Premier, Emperor Charles V., King Henry VIII, and Pope Leo X all favor the wine from Ay—Mary Queen of Scots in Reims—The lavish and indulgent lifestyle of Cardinal of Lorraine—Brusquet, the court jester—A decline in wine production around Reims—Wine gifts for newly crowned monarchs—New restrictions placed on vineyard cultivation—Champagne wine celebrates alongside Louis XIII.—A regulated price for wine set in Reims—Taxes imposed on vineyards by the Frondeurs—The countryside around Reims devastated—The struggles of the peasantry—Wine gifts to Marshal Turenne and Charles II of England—The perfection of Champagne wines during Louis XIV’s reign—St. Evremond’s high regard for them—Other contemporary support for their quality—The Archbishop of Reims’s stingy gift to James II of England—A poet dies from Champagne—Gifts from the citizens of Reims to Louis XIV during his visit to their city. |
12 |
The ancients acquainted with sparkling wines—Tendency of Champagne wines to effervesce noted at an early period—Obscurity enveloping the discovery of what we now know as sparkling Champagne—The Royal Abbey of Hautvillers—Legend of its foundation by St. Nivard and St. Berchier—Its territorial possessions and vineyards—The monks the great viticulturists of the Middle Ages—Dom Perignon—He marries wines differing in [Pg vi]character—His discovery of sparkling white wine—He is the first to use corks to bottles—His secret for clearing the wine revealed only to his successors Frère Philippe and Dom Grossart—Result of Dom Perignon’s discoveries—The wine of Hautvillers sold at 1000 livres the queue—Dom Perignon’s memorial in the Abbey-Church—Wine flavoured with peaches—The effervescence ascribed to drugs, to the period of the moon, and to the action of the sap in the vine—The fame of sparkling wine rapidly spreads—The Vin de Perignon makes its appearance at the Court of the Grand Monarque—Is welcomed by the young courtiers—It figures at the suppers of Anet and Chantilly, and at the orgies of the Temple and the Palais Royal—The rapturous strophes of Chaulieu and Rousseau—Frederick William I. and the Berlin Academicians—Augustus the Strong and the page who pilfered his Champagne—Horror of the old-fashioned gourmets at the innovation—Bertin du Rocheret and the Marshal d’Artagnan—System of wine-making in the Champagne early in the eighteenth century—Bottling of the wine in flasks—Icing Champagne with the corks loosened The ancients familiar with sparkling wines—The tendency of Champagne wines to fizz was noted early on—The mystery surrounding the discovery of what we now call sparkling Champagne—The Royal Abbey of Hautvillers—Legend of its founding by St. Nivard and St. Berchier—Its land and vineyards—The monks as the great winemakers of the Middle Ages—Dom Perignon—He blends wines of different characteristics—His discovery of sparkling white wine—He is the first to use corks for bottling—His technique for clarifying wine kept secret until passed on to his successors Frère Philippe and Dom Grossart—Outcome of Dom Perignon’s discoveries—The wine of Hautvillers sells for 1000 livres per barrel—Dom Perignon’s memorial in the Abbey-Church—Wine infused with peach flavors—The fizz attributed to chemicals, the moon’s phase, and the sap’s movement in the vine—The popularity of sparkling wine quickly grows—Vin de Perignon makes its debut at the Court of the Grand Monarque—It’s embraced by young courtiers—It features at the dinners in Anet and Chantilly, and at the parties of the Temple and the Palais Royal—The ecstatic verses of Chaulieu and Rousseau—Frederick William I and the Berlin Academics—Augustus the Strong and the page who stole his Champagne—The shock from traditional gourmets about the new trend—Bertin du Rocheret and Marshal d’Artagnan—The winemaking practices in Champagne in the early eighteenth century—Bottling the wine in flasks—Chilling Champagne with the corks loosened. |
34 |
Temporary check to the popularity of sparkling Champagne—Doctors disagree—The champions of Champagne and Burgundy—Péna and his patient—A young Burgundian student attacks the wine of Reims—The Faculty of Reims in arms—A local Old Parr cited as an example in favour of the wines of the Champagne—Salins of Beaune and Le Pescheur of Reims engage warmly in the dispute—A pelting with pamphlets—Burgundy sounds a war-note—The Sapphics of Benigné Grenan—An asp beneath the flowers—The gauntlet picked up—Carols from a coffin—Champagne extolled as superior to all other wines—It inspires the heart and stirs the brain—The apotheosis of Champagne foam—Burgundy, an invalid, seeks a prescription—Impartially appreciative drinkers of both wines—Bold Burgundian and stout Rémois, each a jolly tippling fellow—Canon Maucroix’s parallel between Burgundy and Demosthenes and Champagne and Cicero—Champagne a panacea for gout and stone—Final decision in favour of Champagne by the medical faculty of Paris—Pluche’s opinion on the controversy—Champagne a lively wit and Burgundy a solid understanding—Champagne commands double the price of the best Burgundy—Zealots reconciled at table Temporary check to the popularity of sparkling Champagne—Doctors don't agree—The supporters of Champagne and Burgundy—Péna and his patient— A young Burgundian student criticizes the wine of Reims—The Faculty of Reims in uproar—A local Old Parr cited as an example in favor of the wines of Champagne—Salins of Beaune and Le Pescheur of Reims engage passionately in the dispute—A shower of pamphlets—Burgundy strikes a war-note—The Sapphics of Benigné Grenan—An asp beneath the flowers—The gauntlet picked up—Carols from a coffin—Champagne praised as superior to all other wines—It inspires the heart and stimulates the mind—The glorification of Champagne foam—Burgundy, in need of help, looks for a prescription—Impartially appreciative drinkers of both wines—Bold Burgundian and stout Rémois, each a cheerful drinker—Canon Maucroix’s comparison between Burgundy and Demosthenes and Champagne and Cicero—Champagne a cure for gout and kidney stones—Final decision in favor of Champagne by the medical faculty of Paris—Pluche’s take on the debate—Champagne a lively wit and Burgundy a solid understanding—Champagne costs double the price of the best Burgundy—Zealots reconciled at the table. |
47 |
Sparkling Champagne intoxicates the Regent d’Orléans and the roués of the Palais Royal—It is drunk by Peter the Great at Reims—A horse trained on Champagne and biscuits—Decree of Louis XV. regarding the transport of Champagne—Wine for the petits cabinets du Roi—The petits soupers and Champagne orgies of the royal household—A bibulous royal mistress—The Well-Beloved at Reims—Frederick the Great, George II., Stanislas Leczinski, and Marshal Saxe all drink Champagne—Voltaire sings the praises of the effervescing wine of Ay—The Commander Descartes and Lebatteux extol the charms of sparkling Champagne—Bertin du Rocheret and his balsamic molecules—The Bacchanalian poet Panard chants the inspiring effects of the vintages of the Marne—Marmontel is jointly inspired by Mademoiselle de Navarre and the wine of Avenay—The Abbé de l’Attaignant and his fair hostesses—Breakages of bottles in the manufacturers’ cellars—Attempts to obviate them—The early sparkling wines merely crémant—Saute bouchon and demi-mousseux—Prices of Champagne in the eighteenth century—Preference given to light acid wines for sparkling Champagne—Lingering relics of prejudice against vin mousseux—The secret addition of sugar—Originally the wine not cleared in bottle—Its transfer to other bottles necessary—Adoption of the present method of ridding the wine of its deposit—The vine-cultivators the last to profit by the popularity of sparkling Champagne—Marie Antoinette welcomed to Reims—Reception and coronation of Louis XVI. at Reims—‘The crown, it hurts me!’—Oppressive dues and tithes of the ancien régime—The Fermiers Généraux and their hôtel at Reims—Champagne under the Revolution—Napoleon at Epernay—Champagne included in the equipment of his satraps—The Allies in the Champagne—Drunkenness and pillaging—Appreciation of Champagne by the invading troops—The beneficial results which followed—Universal popularity of Champagne—The wine a favourite with kings and potentates—Its traces to be met with everywhere Sparkling Champagne charms the Regent of Orléans and the elite at the Palais Royal—It’s enjoyed by Peter the Great in Reims—A horse trained on Champagne and biscuits—Louis XV's decree about transporting Champagne—Wine for the King’s private chambers—The small dinners and Champagne parties of the royal household—A heavy-drinking royal mistress—The Well-Beloved in Reims—Frederick the Great, George II, Stanislas Leczinski, and Marshal Saxe all enjoy Champagne—Voltaire sings praises of the sparkling wine from Ay—Commander Descartes and Lebatteux celebrate the allure of sparkling Champagne—Bertin du Rocheret and his aromatic compounds—The Bacchanalian poet Panard sings about the uplifting effects of the Marne vintages—Marmontel finds inspiration from Mademoiselle de Navarre and the wine of Avenay—The Abbé de l’Attaignant and his lovely hosts—Breakages of bottles in the manufacturers’ cellars—Efforts to prevent them—The early sparkling wines were just crémant—Saute bouchon and demi-mousseux—Champagne prices in the eighteenth century—Preference for light, acidic wines for sparkling Champagne—Lingering biases against vin mousseux—The secret addition of sugar—Originally, the wine wasn’t cleared in the bottle—Transferring to other bottles was necessary—Adoption of the current method to eliminate the wine’s sediment—The vine-growers were the last to benefit from the sparkling Champagne craze—Marie Antoinette was welcomed in Reims—The reception and coronation of Louis XVI. in Reims—‘The crown, it hurts me!’—Heavy taxes and tithes of the ancien régime—The Fermiers Généraux and their hotel in Reims—Champagne during the Revolution—Napoleon in Epernay—Champagne included in the supplies for his governors—The Allies in Champagne—Drunkenness and looting—Appreciation of Champagne by the invading forces—The positive outcomes that followed—Champagne’s widespread popularity—The wine favored by kings and rulers—Its traces found everywhere. |
57 |
The strong and foaming wine of the Champagne forbidden his troops by Henry V.—The English carrying off wine when evacuating Reims on the approach of Jeanne Darc—A legend of the siege of Epernay—Henry VIII. and his vineyard at Ay—Louis XIV.’s present of Champagne to Charles II.—The courtiers of the Merry Monarch retain the taste for French wine acquired [Pg vii]in exile—St. Evremond makes the Champagne flute the glass of fashion—Still Champagne quaffed by the beaux of the Mall and the rakes of the Mulberry Gardens—It inspires the poets and dramatists of the Restoration—Is drank by James II. and William III.—The advent of sparkling Champagne in England—Farquhar’s Love and a Bottle—Mockmode the Country Squire and the witty liquor—Champagne the source of wit—Port-wine and war combine against it, but it helps Marlborough’s downfall—Coffin’s poetical invitation to the English on the return of peace—A fraternity of chemical operators who draw Champagne from an apple—The influence of Champagne in the Augustan age of English literature—Extolled by Gay and Prior—Shenstone’s verses at an inn—Renders Vanbrugh’s comedies lighter than his edifices—Swift preaches temperance in Champagne to Bolingbroke—Champagne the most fashionable wine of the eighteenth century—Bertin du Rocheret sends it in cask and bottle to the King’s wine-merchant—Champagne at Vauxhall in Horace Walpole’s day—Old Q. gets Champagne from M. de Puissieux—Lady Mary’s Champagne and chicken—Champagne plays its part at masquerades and bacchanalian suppers—Becomes the beverage of the ultra-fashionables above and below stairs—Figures in the comedies of Foote, Garrick, Coleman, and Holcroft—Champagne and real pain—Sir Edward Barry’s learned remarks on Champagne—Pitt and Dundas drunk on Jenkinson’s Champagne—Fox and the Champagne from Brooks’s—Champagne smuggled from Jersey—Grown in England—Experiences of a traveller in the Champagne trade in England at the close of the century—Sillery the favourite wine—Nelson and the ‘fair Emma’ under the influence of Champagne—The Prince Regent’s partiality for Champagne punch—Brummell’s Champagne blacking—The Duke of Clarence overcome by Champagne—Curran and Canning on the wine—Henderson’s praise of Sillery—Tom Moore’s summer fête inspired by Pink Champagne—Scott’s Muse dips her wing in Champagne—Byron’s sparkling metaphors—A joint-stock poem in praise of Pink Champagne—The wheels of social life in England oiled by Champagne—It flows at public banquets and inaugurations—Plays its part in the City, on the Turf, and in the theatrical world—Imparts a charm to the dinners of Belgravia and the suppers of Bohemia—Champagne the ladies’ wine par excellence—Its influence as a matrimonial agent—‘O the wildfire wine of France!’ The strong, frothy wine of Champagne that Henry V forbade his troops from having. The English taking wine while leaving Reims as Jeanne d'Arc approached. A legend from the siege of Épernay. Henry VIII and his vineyard in Ay. Louis XIV gifting Champagne to Charles II. The courtiers of the Merry Monarch keeping their taste for French wine they acquired in exile. St. Evremond makes the Champagne flute the trendy glass. Champagne is still enjoyed by the fashionable folks at the Mall and the rakes of the Mulberry Gardens. It inspires the poets and playwrights of the Restoration. It's consumed by James II and William III. The rise of sparkling Champagne in England. Farquhar’s Love and a Bottle. Mockmode the Country Squire and the clever drink. Champagne as the source of wit. Port wine and war combine against it, but it helps Marlborough’s downfall. Coffin’s poetic invitation to the English upon the return of peace. A group of chemists who extract Champagne from an apple. The impact of Champagne during the Augustan age of English literature. Praised by Gay and Prior. Shenstone’s verses at an inn. Makes Vanbrugh’s comedies lighter than his buildings. Swift preaches temperance in Champagne to Bolingbroke. Champagne becomes the most fashionable wine of the eighteenth century. Bertin du Rocheret supplies it in cask and bottle to the King’s wine merchant. Champagne at Vauxhall in Horace Walpole’s time. Old Q. receives Champagne from M. de Puissieux. Lady Mary’s Champagne and chicken. Champagne plays a role at masquerades and bacchanalian feasts. It becomes the drink of the ultra-fashionable, both above and below stairs. It appears in the comedies of Foote, Garrick, Coleman, and Holcroft. Champagne and real pain. Sir Edward Barry’s learned insights on Champagne. Pitt and Dundas enjoying Jenkinson’s Champagne. Fox and the Champagne from Brooks’s. Champagne smuggled from Jersey. Grown in England. Experiences of a traveller in the Champagne business in England at century's end. Sillery the favorite wine. Nelson and ‘fair Emma’ under the influence of Champagne. The Prince Regent's fondness for Champagne punch. Brummell’s Champagne blacking. The Duke of Clarence overwhelmed by Champagne. Curran and Canning discussing the wine. Henderson praising Sillery. Tom Moore’s summer fête inspired by Pink Champagne. Scott’s Muse dipping her wing in Champagne. Byron’s sparkling metaphors. A collective poem celebrating Pink Champagne. The social wheels in England greased by Champagne. It flows at public banquets and celebrations. Plays a role in the City, on the Turf, and in the theater scene. Adds charm to the dinners in Belgravia and the suppers in Bohemia. Champagne is the ladies’ wine par excellence. Its influence as a tool for marriage. ‘O the wildfire wine of France!’ |
83 |
The vinelands in the neighbourhood of Epernay—Viticultural area of the Champagne—A visit to the vineyards of ‘golden plants’—The Dizy vineyards—Antiquity of the Ay vineyards—St. Tresain and the wine-growers of Ay—The Ay vintage of 1871—The Mareuil vineyards and their produce—Avernay; its vineyards, wines, and ancient abbey—The vineyards of Mutigny and Cumières—Damery and ‘la belle hôtesse’ of Henri Quatre—Adrienne Lecouvreur and the Maréchal de Saxe’s matrimonial schemes—Pilgrimage to Hautvillers—Remains of the Royal Abbey of St. Peter—The ancient church—Its quaint decorations and monuments—The view from the heights of Hautvillers—The abbey vineyards and wine-cellars in the days of Dom Perignon—The vinelands of the Côte d’Epernay—Pierry and its vineyard cellars—The Moussy, Vinay, and Ablois St. Martin vineyards—The Côte d’Avize—Chavot, Monthelon, Grauves, and Cuis—The vineyards of Cramant and Avize, and their light delicate white wines—The Oger and Le Mesnil vineyards—Vertus and its picturesque ancient remains—Its vineyards planted with Burgundy grapes from Beaune—The red wine of Vertus a favourite beverage of William III. of England The vineyards near Epernay—The Champagne region—A visit to the vineyards of 'golden plants'—The Dizy vineyards—The history of the Ay vineyards—St. Tresain and the wine-growers of Ay—The Ay vintage of 1871—The Mareuil vineyards and their produce—Avernay; its vineyards, wines, and ancient abbey—The vineyards of Mutigny and Cumières—Damery and 'the beautiful hostess' of Henri Quatre—Adrienne Lecouvreur and the Maréchal de Saxe’s marriage plans—Pilgrimage to Hautvillers—Remains of the Royal Abbey of St. Peter—The ancient church—Its charming decorations and monuments—The view from the heights of Hautvillers—The abbey vineyards and wine cellars during the time of Dom Perignon—The vineyards of the Côte d’Epernay—Pierry and its vineyard cellars—The Moussy, Vinay, and Ablois St. Martin vineyards—The Côte d’Avize—Chavot, Monthelon, Grauves, and Cuis—The vineyards of Cramant and Avize, known for their light delicate white wines—The Oger and Le Mesnil vineyards—Vertus and its picturesque ancient remains—Its vineyards planted with Burgundy grapes from Beaune—The red wine of Vertus was a favorite drink of William III of England. |
117 |
The wine of Sillery—Origin of its renown—The Maréchale d’Estrées a successful Marchande de Vin—The Marquis de Sillery the greatest wine-farmer in the Champagne—Cossack appreciation of the Sillery produce—The route from Reims to Sillery—Henri Quatre and the Taissy wines—Failure of the Jacquesson system of vine cultivation—Château of Sillery—Wine-making at M. Fortel’s—Sillery sec—The vintage at Verzenay and the vendangeoirs—Renown of the Verzenay wine—The Verzy vineyards—Edward III. at the Abbey of St. Basle—Excursion from Reims to Bouzy—The herring procession at St. Remi—Rilly, Chigny, and Ludes—The Knights Templars’ ‘pot’ of wine—Mailly and the view over the Champagne plains—Wine-making at Mailly—The village in the wood—Château and park of Louvois, Louis le Grand’s War Minister—The vineyards of Bouzy—Its church-steeple, and the lottery of the great gold ingot—Pressing grapes at the Werlé vendangeoir—Still red Bouzy—Ambonnay—A pattern peasant vine-proprietor—The Ambonnay vintage—The vineyards of Ville-Dommange and Sacy, Hermonville and St. Thierry—The still red wine of the latter The wine of Sillery—How it became famous—The Maréchale d’Estrées was a successful wine merchant—The Marquis de Sillery, the biggest wine producer in Champagne—Cossack appreciation of Sillery wine—The route from Reims to Sillery—Henri Quatre and Taissy wines—Failure of the Jacquesson method of vineyard cultivation—Château of Sillery—Wine-making at M. Fortel’s—Sillery sec—The harvest at Verzenay and the grape-picking facilities—Fame of Verzenay wine—The Verzy vineyards—Edward III. at the Abbey of St. Basle—Trip from Reims to Bouzy—The herring procession at St. Remi—Rilly, Chigny, and Ludes—The Knights Templars’ wine share—Mailly and the view over the Champagne plains—Wine-making at Mailly—The village in the woods—Château and park of Louvois, Louis XIV's War Minister—The vineyards of Bouzy—Its church steeple and the lottery of the big gold ingot—Pressing grapes at the Werlé grape-picking facility—Still red Bouzy—Ambonnay—An exemplary peasant wine owner—The Ambonnay harvest—The vineyards of Ville-Dommange and Sacy, Hermonville and St. Thierry—The still red wine of the latter. |
130 [Pg viii] |
A combination of circumstances essential to the production of good Champagne—Varieties of vines cultivated in the Champagne vineyards—Different classes of vine-proprietors—Cost of cultivation—The soil of the vineyards—Period and system of planting the vines—The operation of ‘provenage’—The ‘taille’ or pruning, the ‘bêchage’ or digging—Fixing the vine-stakes—Great cost of the latter—Manuring and shortening back the vines—The summer hoeing around the plants—Removal of the stakes after the vintage—Precautions adopted against spring frosts—The Guyot system of roofing the vines with matting—Forms a shelter from rain, hail, and frost, and aids the ripening of the grapes—Various pests that prey upon the Champagne vines—Destruction caused by the Eumolpe, the Chabot, the Bêche, the Cochylus, and the Pyrale—Attempts made to check the ravages of the latter with the electric light A mix of factors crucial for producing quality Champagne—Types of grapes grown in the Champagne vineyards—Different classes of vineyard owners—Costs of cultivation—The vineyard soil—Timing and methods for planting the vines—The process of ‘provenage’—The ‘taille’ or pruning, the ‘bêchage’ or digging—Setting up the vine stakes—The high cost of those—Fertilizing and trimming the vines—Summer weeding around the plants—Taking out the stakes after the harvest—Precautions taken against spring frosts—The Guyot system of covering the vines with matting—Provides shelter from rain, hail, and frost, and helps the grapes ripen—Various pests that attack the Champagne vines—Damage caused by the Eumolpe, the Chabot, the Bêche, the Cochylus, and the Pyrale—Efforts to combat the destruction caused by the latter using electric light. |
140 |
Period of the Champagne vintage—Vintagers summoned by beat of drum—Early morning the best time for plucking the grapes—Excitement in the neighbouring villages at vintage-time—Vintagers at work—Mules employed to convey the gathered grapes down the steeper slopes—The fruit carefully examined before being taken to the wine-press—Arrival of the grapes at the vendangeoir—They are subjected to three squeezes, and then to the ‘rébêche’—The must is pumped into casks and left to ferment—Only a few of the vine-proprietors in the Champagne press their own grapes—The prices the grapes command—Air of jollity throughout the district during the vintage—Every one is interested in it, and profits by it—Vintagers’ fête on St. Vincent’s-day—Endless philandering between the sturdy sons of toil and the sunburnt daughters of labour Period of the Champagne harvest—Harvesters called by the sound of a drum—Early morning is the best time for picking grapes—Excitement in the nearby villages during harvest season—Harvesters at work—Mules used to carry the gathered grapes down the steeper slopes—The fruit is carefully checked before being taken to the wine press—Arrival of the grapes at the wine press—They go through three squeezes and then to the ‘rébêche’—The juice is pumped into barrels and left to ferment—Only a few of the vineyard owners in Champagne press their own grapes—The prices the grapes fetch—A festive vibe throughout the area during harvest—Everyone is invested in it and benefits from it—Harvest festival on St. Vincent’s Day—Endless flirting between the hardworking sons and the sun-kissed daughters of labor. |
148 |
The treatment of Champagne after it comes from the wine-press—The racking and blending of the wine—The proportions of red and white vintages composing the ‘cuvée’—Deficiency and excess of effervescence—Strength and form of Champagne bottles—The ‘tirage’ or bottling of the wine—The process of gas-making commences—Details of the origin and development of the effervescent properties of Champagne—The inevitable breakage of bottles which ensues—This remedied by transferring the wine to a lower temperature—The wine stacked in piles—Formation of sediment—Bottles placed ‘sur pointe’ and daily shaken to detach the deposit—Effect of this occupation on those incessantly engaged in it—The present system originated by a workman of Madame Clicquot’s—‘Claws’ and ‘masks’—Champagne cellars—Their construction and aspect—Raw recruits for the ‘Regiment de Champagne’—Transforming the ‘vin brut’ into Champagne—Disgorging and liqueuring the wine—The composition of the liqueur—Variation in the quantity added to suit diverse national tastes—The corking, stringing, wiring, and amalgamating—The wine’s agitated existence comes to an end—The bottles have their toilettes made—Champagne sets out on its beneficial pilgrimage round the world The treatment of Champagne after it comes from the wine press—The racking and blending of the wine—The ratios of red and white vintages that make up the ‘cuvée’—Too much or too little effervescence—The strength and shape of Champagne bottles—The ‘tirage’ or bottling of the wine—The gas-making process begins—Details on how the effervescent properties of Champagne originate and develop—The unavoidable breakage of bottles that occurs—This is fixed by moving the wine to a cooler temperature—The wine stacked in piles—Formation of sediment—Bottles placed ‘sur pointe’ and shaken daily to detach the deposit—The impact of this work on those who do it constantly—The current method originated with a worker from Madame Clicquot’s—‘Claws’ and ‘masks’—Champagne cellars—Their design and appearance—New recruits for the ‘Regiment de Champagne’—Transforming ‘vin brut’ into Champagne—Disgorging and liqueuring the wine—The makeup of the liqueur—Variation in the amount added to cater to different national tastes—The corking, stringing, wiring, and blending—The wine’s tumultuous journey is about to finish—The bottles get dressed for their debut—Champagne sets out on its rewarding journey around the world. |
154 |
The city of Reims—Its historical associations—The Cathedral—Its western front one of the most splendid conceptions of the thirteenth century—The sovereigns crowned within its walls—Present aspect of the ancient archiepiscopal city—The woollen manufactures and other industries of Reims—The city undermined with the cellars of the great Champagne firms—Reims hotels—Gothic house in the Rue du Bourg St. Denis—Renaissance house in the Rue de Vesle—Church of St. Jacques: its gateway and quaint weathercock—The Rue des Tapissiers and the Chapter Court—The long tapers used at religious processions—The Place des Marchés and its ancient houses—The Hôtel de Ville—Statue of Louis XIII.—The Rues de la Prison and du Temple—Messrs. Werlé & Co., successors to the Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin—Their offices and cellars on the site of a former Commanderie of the Templars—Origin of the celebrity of Madame Clicquot’s wines—M. Werlé and his son—Remains of the Commanderie—The forty-five cellars of the Clicquot-Werlé establishment—Our tour of inspection through them—Ingenious dosing machine—An explosion and its consequences—M. Werlé’s gallery of paintings—Madame Clicquot’s Renaissance house and its picturesque bas-reliefs—The Werlé vineyards and vendangeoirs The city of Reims—Its historical connections—The Cathedral—Its western front is one of the most impressive designs of the thirteenth century—The monarchs crowned within its walls—Current appearance of the old archiepiscopal city—The wool industry and other businesses in Reims—The city filled with the cellars of the major Champagne firms—Reims hotels—Gothic house on Rue du Bourg St. Denis—Renaissance house on Rue de Vesle—Church of St. Jacques: its entrance and unique weather vane—Rue des Tapissiers and the Chapter Court—The long candles used in religious processions—Place des Marchés and its historic buildings—Hôtel de Ville—Statue of Louis XIII.—Rues de la Prison and du Temple—Messrs. Werlé & Co., successors to Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin—Their offices and cellars on the site of a former Commanderie of the Templars—The origin of Madame Clicquot’s wines—M. Werlé and his son—Remains of the Commanderie—The forty-five cellars of the Clicquot-Werlé operation—Our tour through them—Clever dosing machine—An explosion and its aftermath—M. Werlé’s art gallery—Madame Clicquot’s Renaissance house and its beautiful bas-reliefs—The Werlé vineyards and harvesting houses |
168 [Pg ix] |
The house of Louis Roederer founded by a plodding German named Schreider—The central and other establishments of the firm—Ancient house in the Rue des Elus—The gloomy-looking Rue des Deux Anges and prison-like aspect of its houses—Inside their courts the scene changes—Handsome Renaissance house and garden, a former abode of the canons of the Cathedral—The Place Royale—The Hôtel des Fermes and the statue of the ‘wise, virtuous, and magnanimous Louis XV.’—Birthplace of Colbert in the Rue de Cérès—Quaint Adam and Eve gateway in the Rue de l’Arbalète—Heidsieck & Co.’s central establishment in the Rue de Sedan—Their famous ‘Monopole’ brand—The firm founded in the last century—Their extensive cellars inside and outside Reims—The matured wines shipped by them—The Boulevard du Temple—M. Ernest Irroy’s cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoirs—Recognition by the Reims Agricultural Association of his plantations of vines—His wines and their popularity at the best London clubs—Various Champagne firms located in this quarter of Reims—The Rue du Tambour and the famous House of the Musicians—The Counts de la Marck assumed former occupants of the latter—The Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims—Périnet & Fils’ establishment in the Rue St. Hilaire—Their cellars of three stories in solid masonry—Their soft, light, and delicate wines—A rare still Verzenay—The firm’s high-class Extra Sec The house of Louis Roederer was founded by a hardworking German named Schreider. The main offices and other locations of the firm are situated in the historic Rue des Elus. The gloomy Rue des Deux Anges has a prison-like appearance, but the vibe inside their courtyards changes completely, revealing a beautiful Renaissance house and garden that once belonged to the canons of the Cathedral. Then there’s the Place Royale, the Hôtel des Fermes, and the statue of 'wise, virtuous, and magnanimous Louis XV.’ The birthplace of Colbert can be found in the Rue de Cérès, along with a charming Adam and Eve gateway in the Rue de l’Arbalète. Heidsieck & Co. has its main establishment on Rue de Sedan with their famous ‘Monopole’ brand; the firm was established in the last century and has extensive cellars both in and outside Reims. They ship their aged wines from there. Moving on to the Boulevard du Temple, M. Ernest Irroy's cellars, vineyards, and grape-picking houses have been recognized by the Reims Agricultural Association for his vine plantations. His wines are quite popular at the top London clubs. Numerous Champagne companies are located in this area of Reims, including the Rue du Tambour and the renowned House of the Musicians, formerly occupied by the Counts de la Marck. The Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims also has ties here. Périnet & Fils has an establishment on Rue St. Hilaire, with cellars featuring three stories of solid masonry. Their wines are soft, light, and delicate, including a rare still Verzenay, and their premium Extra Sec is highly regarded. |
179 |
La Prison de Bonne Semaine—Mary Queen of Scots at Reims—Messrs. Pommery & Greno’s offices—A fine collection of faïence—The Rue des Anglais a former refuge of English Catholics—Remains of the old University of Reims—Ancient tower and grotto—The handsome castellated Pommery establishment—The spacious cellier and huge carved cuvée tuns—The descent to the cellars—Their great extent—These lofty subterranean chambers originally quarries, and subsequently places of refuge of the early Christians and the Protestants—Madame Pommery’s splendid cuvées of 1868 and 1874—Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s new establishment in the Avenue de Sillery—Its garden-court and circular shaft—Animated scene in the large packing hall—Lowering bottled wine to the cellars—Great depth and extent of these cellars—Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s various wines—The establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Max Sutaine—The latter’s ‘Essai sur le Vin de Champagne’—The Sutaine family formerly of some note at Reims—Morelle & Co.’s cellars well adapted to the development of sparkling wines—The various brands of the house—The Porte Dieu-Lumière La Prison de Bonne Semaine—Mary Queen of Scots at Reims—Pommery & Greno’s offices—A wonderful collection of faïence—The Rue des Anglais, a former refuge for English Catholics—Remnants of the old University of Reims—Ancient tower and grotto—The impressive Pommery establishment with its castle-like design—The spacious cellar and huge carved cuvée barrels—The descent into the cellars—Their vast size—These high underground chambers were originally quarries and later served as refuges for early Christians and Protestants—Madame Pommery’s stunning cuvées from 1868 and 1874—The new establishment of de St. Marceaux & Co. on Avenue de Sillery—Its garden courtyard and circular shaft—A lively scene in the large packing hall—Lowering bottled wine into the cellars—The great depth and size of these cellars—The various wines from de St. Marceaux & Co.—The establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Max Sutaine—Sutaine’s 'Essai sur le Vin de Champagne'—The Sutaine family, once notable in Reims—Morelle & Co.’s cellars are well-suited for the production of sparkling wines—The different brands from the house—The Porte Dieu-Lumière. |
188 |
The connection of Epernay with the production of wine of remote date—The town repeatedly burnt and plundered—Hugh the Great carries off all the wine of the neighbourhood—Vineyards belonging to the Abbey of St. Martin in the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries—Abbot Gilles orders the demolition of a wine-press which infringes the abbey’s feudal rights—Bequests of vineyards in the fifteenth century—Francis I. bestows Epernay on Claude Duke of Guise in 1544—The Eschevins send a present of wine to their new seigneur—Wine levied for the king’s camp at Rethel and the strongholds of the province by the Duc de Longueville—Epernay sacked and fired on the approach of Charles V.—The Charles-Fontaine vendangeoir at Avenay—Destruction of the immense pressoirs of the Abbey of St. Martin—The handsome Renaissance entrance to the church of Epernay—Plantation of the ‘terre de siége’ with vines in 1550—Money and wine levied on Epernay by Condé and the Duke of Guise—Henri Quatre lays siege to Epernay—Death of Maréchal Biron—Desperate battle amongst the vineyards—Triple talent of the ‘bon Roy Henri’ for drinking, fighting, and love-making—Verses addressed by him to his ‘belle hôtesse’ Anne du Puy—The Epernay Town Council make gifts of wine to various functionaries to secure their good-will—Presents of wine to Turenne at the coronation of Louis XIV.—Petition to Louvois to withdraw the Epernay garrison that the vintage may be gathered in—The Duke and Duchess of Orleans at Epernay—Louis XIV. partakes of the local vintage at the maison abbatiale on his way to the army of the Rhine—Increased reputation of the wine of Epernay at the end of the seventeenth century—Numerous offerings of it to the Marquis de Puisieux, Governor of the town—The Old Pretender presented at Epernay with twenty-four bottles of the best—Sparkling wine sent to the Marquis de Puisieux at Sillery, and also to his nephew—Further gifts to the Prince de Turenne—The vintage destroyed by frost in 1740—The Epernay slopes at this epoch said to produce the most delicious wine in Europe—Vines planted where houses had formerly stood—The development of the trade in sparkling wine—A ‘tirage’ of fifty thousand bottles in 1787—Arthur Young drinks Champagne at Epernay at forty sous the bottle—It is surmised that Louis XVI., on his return from Varennes, is inspired by Champagne at Epernay—Napoleon and his family enjoy the hospitality of [Pg x]Jean Remi Moët—King Jerome of Westphalia’s true prophecy with regard to the Russians and Champagne—Disgraceful conduct of the Prussians and Russians at Epernay in 1814—The Mayor offers them the free run of his cellars—Charles X., Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III. accept the ‘vin d’honneur’ at Epernay—The town occupied by German troops during the war of 1870–1 The connection of Epernay with wine production dates back a long time—The town was repeatedly burned and looted—Hugh the Great took all the wine from the area—Vineyards owned by the Abbey of St. Martin in the 11th, 12th, and 13th centuries—Abbot Gilles ordered the demolition of a wine press that violated the abbey’s feudal rights—Vineyard bequests in the 15th century—Francis I gave Epernay to Claude, Duke of Guise, in 1544—The Eschevins sent a gift of wine to their new lord—Wine was taken for the king’s camp at Rethel and the province's strongholds by the Duc de Longueville—Epernay was pillaged and burned when Charles V approached—The Charles-Fontaine wine estate at Avenay—Destruction of the huge wine presses of the Abbey of St. Martin—The beautiful Renaissance entrance to the church of Epernay—Planting of the 'terre de siége' with vines in 1550—Money and wine taken from Epernay by Condé and the Duke of Guise—Henri IV laid siege to Epernay—Death of Maréchal Biron—A fierce battle among the vineyards—The triple talents of ‘good King Henri’ for drinking, fighting, and love—Verses he wrote to his ‘beautiful hostess’ Anne du Puy—The Epernay Town Council gave wine gifts to various officials to win their favor—Gifts of wine to Turenne at Louis XIV’s coronation—A petition to Louvois to remove the Epernay garrison so the harvest could be collected—The Duke and Duchess of Orleans visited Epernay—Louis XIV enjoyed the local wine at the abbey on his way to the Rhine army—The reputation of Epernay wine grew at the end of the 17th century—Numerous gifts of it to the Marquis de Puisieux, the town's governor—The Old Pretender was presented at Epernay with twenty-four bottles of the finest—Sparkling wine sent to the Marquis de Puisieux at Sillery, and also to his nephew—Further gifts to Prince de Turenne—The harvest was ruined by frost in 1740—The Epernay slopes at this time were said to produce the most delicious wine in Europe—Vines were planted where houses had once stood—The sparkling wine trade began to grow—A production of fifty thousand bottles in 1787—Arthur Young enjoyed Champagne at Epernay for forty sous a bottle—It’s believed that Louis XVI., on his return from Varennes, was inspired by Champagne at Epernay—Napoleon and his family enjoyed the hospitality of [Pg x]Jean Remi Moët—King Jerome of Westphalia’s true prediction about the Russians and Champagne—The disgraceful behavior of Prussians and Russians at Epernay in 1814—The Mayor offered them free access to his cellars—Charles X, Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III. accepted the ‘vin d’honneur’ at Epernay—The town was occupied by German troops during the war of 1870–71. |
195 |
Early records of the Moët family at Reims and Epernay—Jean Remi Moët, the founder of the commerce in Champagne wines—Extracts from old account-books of the Moëts—Jean Remi Moët receives the Emperor Napoleon, the Empress Josephine, and the King of Westphalia—The firm of Moët & Chandon constituted—Their establishment in the Rue du Commerce—The delivery and washing of new bottles—The numerous vineyards and vendangeoirs of the firm—Their cuvée made in vats of 12,000 gallons—The bottling of the wine—A subterranean city, with miles of streets, cross-roads, open spaces, tramways, and stations—The ancient entrance to these vaults—Tablet commemorative of the visit of Napoleon I.—The original vaults known as Siberia—Scene in the packing-hall—Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s large and complete staff—The famous ‘Star’ brand of the firm—Perrier-Jouët’s château, offices, and cellars—Classification of the wine of the house—The establishment of Messrs. Pol Roger & Co.—Their large stock of the fine 1874 vintage—The preparations for the tirage—Their vast fireproof cellier and its temperature—Their lofty and capacious cellars—Pierry becomes a wine-growing district consequent upon Dom Perignon’s discovery—Esteem in which the growths of the Clos St. Pierre were held—Cazotte, author of Le Diable Amoureux, and guillotined for planning the escape of Louis XVI. from France, a resident at Pierry—His contest with the Abbot of Hautvillers with reference to the abbey tithes of wine—The Château of Pierry—Its owner demands to have it searched to prove that he is not a forestaller of corn—The vineyards and Champagne establishment of Gé-Dufaut & Co.—The reserves of old wines in the cellars of this firm—Honours secured by them at Vienna and Paris Early records of the Moët family in Reims and Epernay—Jean Remi Moët, the founder of the Champagne wine business—Extracts from the old account books of the Moëts—Jean Remi Moët welcomes Emperor Napoleon, Empress Josephine, and the King of Westphalia—The Moët & Chandon company is formed—Their establishment on Rue du Commerce—The delivery and cleaning of new bottles—The many vineyards and vendangeoirs owned by the firm—Their cuvée made in 12,000-gallon vats—The bottling of the wine—An underground city with miles of streets, cross-roads, open areas, tramways, and stations—The ancient entrance to these cellars—A plaque commemorating Napoleon I.'s visit—The original cellars are known as Siberia—A scene in the packing hall—The large and well-equipped staff of Messrs. Moët & Chandon—The famous 'Star' brand of the firm—Perrier-Jouët's château, offices, and cellars—Classification of the house's wine—The establishment of Messrs. Pol Roger & Co.—Their substantial stock of the excellent 1874 vintage—Preparations for tirage—Their extensive fireproof cellar and its temperature—Their spacious and airy cellars—Pierry becomes a wine-growing area as a result of Dom Perignon's discovery—The high regard for the growths of Clos St. Pierre—Cazotte, author of Le Diable Amoureux, who was guillotined for plotting to help Louis XVI escape from France, lived in Pierry—His dispute with the Abbot of Hautvillers over abbey wine tithes—The Château of Pierry—Its owner requests a search to prove he is not hoarding grain—The vineyards and Champagne business of Gé-Dufaut & Co.—The reserves of old wines stored in this firm's cellars—Honors won by them in Vienna and Paris |
205 |
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. |
|
The bourgade of Ay and its eighteenth-century château—Gambling propensities of a former owner, Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay— Appreciation of the Ay vintage by Sigismund of Bohemia, Leo X., Charles V., Francis I., and Henry VIII.—Bertin du Rocheret celebrates this partiality in triolets—Estimation of the Ay wine in the reigns of Charles IX. and Henri III.—Is a favoured drink with the leaders of the League, and with Henri IV., Catherine de Medicis, and the courtiers of that epoch—The ‘Vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre’ at Ay—The King’s pride in his title of Seigneur d’Ay and Gonesse—Dominicus Baudius punningly suggests that the ‘Vin d’Ay’ should be called ‘Vinum Dei’—The merits of the wine sung by poets and extolled by wits—The Ay wine in its palmy days evidently not sparkling—Arthur Young’s visit to Ay in 1787—The establishment of Deutz & Geldermann—Drawing off the cuvée there—Mode of excavating cellars in the Champagne—The firm’s new cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoir—M. Duminy’s cellars and wines—The house founded in 1814—The new model Duminy establishment—Picturesque old house at Ay—Messrs. Pfungst Frères & Co.’s cellars—Their finely-matured dry Champagnes—The old church of Ay and its numerous decorations of grapes and vine-leaves—The sculptured figure above the Renaissance doorway—The Montebello establishment at Mareuil—The château formerly the property of the Dukes of Orleans—A titled Champagne firm—The brilliant career of Marshal Lannes—A promenade through the Montebello establishment—The press-house, the cuvée-vat, the packing-room, the offices, and the cellars—Portraits and relics at the château—The establishment of Bruch-Foucher & Co.—The handsome carved gigantic cuvée-tun—The cellars and their lofty shafts—The wines of the firm The bourgade of Ay and its 18th-century château—The gambling habits of a former owner, Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay—The Ay vintage favored by Sigismund of Bohemia, Leo X, Charles V, Francis I, and Henry VIII—Bertin du Rocheret highlights this preference in triolets—The Ay wine’s reputation during the reigns of Charles IX and Henri III—It's a popular drink among the leaders of the League, and with Henri IV, Catherine de Médicis, and the courtiers of that time—The ‘Vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre’ at Ay—The King’s pride in his title of Seigneur d’Ay and Gonesse—Dominicus Baudius playfully suggests that ‘Vin d’Ay’ should be called ‘Vinum Dei’—The qualities of the wine celebrated by poets and praised by wits—The Ay wine in its prime days obviously not sparkling—Arthur Young’s visit to Ay in 1787—The founding of Deutz & Geldermann—Cuvée drawn there—Methods of digging cellars in Champagne—The firm’s new cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoir—M. Duminy’s cellars and wines—The house established in 1814—The new model Duminy establishment—Quaint old house at Ay—Messrs. Pfungst Frères & Co.’s cellars—Their excellently aged dry Champagnes—The old church of Ay and its many decorations of grapes and vine leaves—The sculptured figure above the Renaissance doorway—The Montebello establishment at Mareuil—The château that was once owned by the Dukes of Orleans—An esteemed Champagne firm—The impressive career of Marshal Lannes—A stroll through the Montebello establishment—The press house, the cuvée vat, the packing room, the offices, and the cellars—Portraits and artifacts at the château—The establishment of Bruch-Foucher & Co.—The beautifully carved giant cuvée tun—The cellars and their high ceilings—The wines of the firm. |
217 |
Avize the centre of the white grape district—Its situation and aspect—The establishment of Giesler & Co.—The tirage and the cuvée—Vin Brut in racks and on tables—The packing-hall, the extensive cellars, and the disgorging cellier—Bottle stores and bottle-washing machines—Messrs. Giesler’s wine-presses at Avize and vendangeoir at Bouzy—Their vineyards and their purchases of grapes—Reputation of the Giesler brand—The establishment of M. Charles de Cazanove—A tame young boar—Boar-hunting in the Champagne—M. de Cazanove’s commodious cellars and carefully-selected wines—Vineyards owned by him and his family—Reputation of his wines in Paris and their growing popularity in England—Interesting view of the Avize and Cramant vineyards from M. de Cazanove’s terraced garden—The vintaging of the white grapes in the Champagne—Roper Frères’ establishment at Rilly-la-Montagne—Their cellars penetrated by roots of trees—Some samples of fine old Champagnes—The principal Châlons establishments—Poem on Champagne by M. Amaury de Cazanove Avize, the heart of the white grape region—Its location and appearance—The founding of Giesler & Co.—The tirage and the cuvée—Vin Brut in racks and on tables—The packing hall, the large cellars, and the disgorging area—Bottle storage and bottle-washing machines—Giesler’s wine presses at Avize and their grape harvester at Bouzy—Their vineyards and grape purchases—The reputation of the Giesler brand—The establishment of M. Charles de Cazanove—A tame young boar—Boar hunting in the Champagne—M. de Cazanove’s spacious cellars and carefully chosen wines—Vineyards owned by him and his family—The reputation of his wines in Paris and their increasing popularity in England—A stunning view of the Avize and Cramant vineyards from M. de Cazanove’s terraced garden—The winemaking of white grapes in Champagne—Roper Frères’ establishment at Rilly-la-Montagne—Their cellars that are intertwined with tree roots—Some samples of fine old Champagnes—The main establishments in Châlons—Poem on Champagne by M. Amaury de Cazanove |
229 |
The Champagne forests the resort of the wild-boar—Departure of a hunting-party in the early morning to a boar-hunt—Rousing the boar from his lair—Commencement of the attack—Chasing the boar—His course is checked by a bullet—The dogs rush on in full pursuit—The boar turns and stands at bay—A skilful marksman advances and gives him the coup de grâce—Hunting the wild-boar on horseback in the Champagne—An exciting day’s sport with M. d’Honnincton’s boar-hounds—The ‘sonnerie du sanglier’ and the ‘vue’—The horns sound in chorus ‘The boar has taken soil’—The boar leaves the stream, and a spirited chase ensues—Brought to bay, he seeks the water again—Deathly struggle between the boar and a full pack of hounds—The fatal shot is at length fired, and the ‘hallali’ is sounded—As many as fifteen wild-boars sometimes killed at a single meet—The vagaries of some tame young boars—Hounds of all kinds used for hunting the wild-boar in the Champagne—Damage done by boars to the vineyards and the crops—Varieties of game common to the Champagne The Champagne forests are home to wild boars—A hunting party sets out early in the morning for a boar hunt—They rouse the boar from its hiding place—The attack begins—They chase the boar—Its path is halted by a bullet—The dogs pursue fiercely—The boar turns and stands its ground—A skilled marksman steps in and delivers the final blow—Hunting wild boar on horseback in the Champagne is thrilling—It’s an exciting day with M. d’Honnincton’s boar-hounds—The sound of the hunt and the sighting—The horns play in unison, announcing ‘The boar has taken cover’—The boar leaves the stream, leading to a spirited chase—Cornered, it makes a bid for the water again—A fierce struggle unfolds between the boar and a full pack of hounds—Finally, the fatal shot is fired, and the ‘hallali’ is called—At times, up to fifteen wild boars are taken down in a single outing—The antics of some tame young boars—A variety of hounds are used for hunting wild boar in the Champagne—Boars cause significant damage to vineyards and crops—Different types of game are common in the Champagne. |
235 |
The sparkling wines of the Loire often palmed off as Champagne—The finer qualities improve with age—Anjou the cradle of the Plantagenet kings—Saumur and its dominating feudal Château and antique Hôtel de Ville—Its sinister Rue des Payens and steep tortuous Grande Rue—The vineyards of the Coteau of Saumur—Abandoned stone-quarries converted into dwellings—The vintage in progress—Old-fashioned pressoirs—The making of the wine—Touraine the favourite residence of the earlier French monarchs—After a night’s carouse at the epoch of the Renaissance—The Vouvray vineyards—Balzac’s picture of La Vallée Coquette—The village of Vouvray and the Château of Moncontour—Vernou, with its reminiscences of Sully and Pépin-le-Bref—The vineyards around Saumur—Remarkable ancient Dolmens—Ackerman-Laurance’s establishment at Saint-Florent—Their extensive cellars, ancient and modern—Treatment of the newly-vintaged wine—The cuvée—Proportions of wine from black and white grapes—The bottling and disgorging of the wine and finishing operations—The Château of Varrains and the establishment of M. Louis Duvau aîné—His cellars a succession of gloomy galleries—The disgorging of the wine accomplished in a melodramatic-looking cave—M. Duvau’s vineyard—His sparkling Saumur of various ages—Marked superiority of the more matured samples—M. E. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes manufactory at Châteauneuf—Angoulême and its ancient fortifications—Vin de Colombar—M. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes cuvée—His cellars near Châteauneuf—Recognition accorded to the wine at the Concours Régional d’Angoulême The sparkling wines of the Loire are often passed off as Champagne—The better varieties get better with age—Anjou, the birthplace of the Plantagenet kings—Saumur with its imposing feudal Château and historic Town Hall—Its eerie Rue des Payens and steep, winding Grande Rue—The vineyards of the Coteau of Saumur—Old stone quarries turned into homes—The harvest in progress—Outdated presses—The wine-making process—Touraine, the preferred home of earlier French monarchs—After a night of partying during the Renaissance—The Vouvray vineyards—Balzac’s depiction of La Vallée Coquette—The village of Vouvray and the Château of Moncontour—Vernou, with its memories of Sully and Pépin-le-Bref—The vineyards surrounding Saumur—Remarkable ancient Dolmens—Ackerman-Laurance’s facility at Saint-Florent—Their expansive cellars, both ancient and modern—Processing the freshly made wine—The blend—Ratios of wine from red and white grapes—Bottling, disgorging, and finishing processes—The Château of Varrains and the business of M. Louis Duvau aîné—His cellars are a series of dark corridors—The disgorging of the wine takes place in a cave that looks dramatic—M. Duvau’s vineyard—His sparkling Saumur of different ages—Clearly superior older samples—M. E. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes factory at Châteauneuf—Angoulême and its old fortifications—Vin de Colombar—M. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes blend—His cellars near Châteauneuf—Recognition received by the wine at the Regional Contest of Angoulême. |
241 |
Sparkling wines of the Côte d’Or at the Paris Exhibition of 1878—Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot—Burgundy wines and vines formerly presents from princes—Vintaging sparkling Burgundies—Their after-treatment in the cellars—Excess of breakage—Similarity of proceeding to that followed in the Champagne—Principal manufacturers of sparkling Burgundies—Sparkling wines of Tonnerre, the birthplace of the Chevalier d’Eon—The Vin d’Arbanne of Bar-sur-Aube—Death there of the Bastard de Bourbon—Madame de la Motte’s ostentatious display and arrest there—Sparkling wines of the Beaujolais—The Mont-Brouilly vineyards—Ancient reputation of the wines of the Jura—The Vin Jaune of Arbois beloved of Henri Quatre—Rhymes by him in its honour—Lons-le-Saulnier—Vineyards yielding the sparkling Jura wines—Their vintaging and subsequent treatment—Their high alcoholic strength and general drawbacks—Sparkling wines of Auvergne, Guienne, Dauphiné, and Languedoc—Sparkling Saint-Péray the Champagne of the South—Valence, with its reminiscences of Pius VI. and Napoleon I.—The ‘Horns of Crussol’ on the banks of the Rhône—Vintage scene at Saint-Péray—The vines and vineyards producing sparkling wine—Manipulation of sparkling Saint-Péray—Its abundance of natural sugar—The cellars of M. de Saint-Prix, and samples of his wines—Sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage—Annual production and principal markets of sparkling Saint-Péray—Clairette de Die—The Porte Rouge of Die Cathedral—How the Die wine is made—The sparkling white and rose-coloured muscatels of Die—Sparkling wines of Vercheny and Lagrasse—Barnave and the royal flight to Varennes—Narbonne formerly a miniature Rome, now noted merely for its wine and honey—Fête of the Black Virgin at Limoux—Preference given to the new wine over the miraculous water—Blanquette of Limoux, and how it is made—Characteristics of this overrated wine Sparkling wines from the Côte d’Or at the Paris Exhibition of 1878—Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot—Burgundy wines and vines once presented by princes—The process for making sparkling Burgundies—Their aftercare in cellars—High breakage rates—Similar methods to those used in Champagne—Main producers of sparkling Burgundies—Sparkling wines from Tonnerre, the birthplace of Chevalier d’Eon—Vin d’Arbanne from Bar-sur-Aube—Death of the Bastard de Bourbon there—Madame de la Motte's extravagant display and arrest there—Sparkling wines from Beaujolais—The Mont-Brouilly vineyards—Longstanding reputation of Jura wines—Vin Jaune from Arbois favored by Henri Quatre—His rhymes in its honor—Lons-le-Saulnier—Vineyards producing sparkling Jura wines—Their production and subsequent treatment—High alcohol content and overall issues—Sparkling wines from Auvergne, Guienne, Dauphiné, and Languedoc—Sparkling Saint-Péray, the Champagne of the South—Valence, with memories of Pius VI and Napoleon I—The 'Horns of Crussol' on the banks of the Rhône—Vintage scene at Saint-Péray—The vines and vineyards that produce sparkling wine—Making sparkling Saint-Péray—Its high natural sugar content—The cellars of M. de Saint-Prix, and his wine samples—Sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage—Annual production and main markets for sparkling Saint-Péray—Clairette de Die—The Porte Rouge of Die Cathedral—How Die wine is made—The sparkling white and rosé muscatels from Die—Sparkling wines from Vercheny and Lagrasse—Barnave and the royal escape to Varennes—Narbonne, once like a miniature Rome, now known mostly for its wine and honey—Festival of the Black Virgin at Limoux—Preference for new wine over miraculous water—Blanquette of Limoux and its production—Traits of this overrated wine |
251 |
Dry and sweet Champagnes—Their sparkling properties—Form of Champagne glasses—Style of sparkling wines consumed in different countries—The colour and alcoholic strength of Champagne—Champagne approved of by the faculty—Its use in nervous derangements—The icing of Champagne—Scarcity of grand vintages in the Champagne—The quality of the wine has little influence on the price—Prices realised by the Ay and Verzenay crus in grand years—Suggestions for laying down Champagnes of grand vintages—The improvement they develop after a few years—The wine of 1874—The proper kind of cellar in which to lay down Champagne—Advantages of Burrow’s patent slider wine-bins—Increase in the consumption of Champagne—Tabular statement of stocks, exports, and home consumption from 1844–5 to 1877–8—When to serve Champagne at a dinner-party—Charles Dickens’s dictum that its proper place is at a ball—Advantageous effect of Champagne at an ordinary British dinner-party Dry and sweet Champagnes—Their sparkling qualities—Types of Champagne glasses—Different styles of sparkling wines enjoyed in various countries—The color and alcohol content of Champagne—Champagne endorsed by experts—Its use for nervous disorders—Serving Champagne chilled—Limited availability of exceptional vintages in Champagne—The quality of the wine has little impact on the price—Prices achieved by the Ay and Verzenay crus in exceptional years—Tips for aging Champagnes from great vintages—Improvements they make after a few years—The wine of 1874—The ideal type of cellar for aging Champagne—Benefits of Burrow’s patent slider wine-bins—Growth in Champagne consumption—Tabular data on stocks, exports, and domestic consumption from 1844–5 to 1877–8—When to serve Champagne at a dinner party—Charles Dickens’s view that its proper place is at a ball—The positive effect of Champagne at a typical British dinner party. |
258 |
PART I.
I.
EARLY ROWNER OF THE CCHAMPAGNE WINES.
The vine in Gaul—Domitian’s edict to uproot it—Plantation of vineyards under Probus—Early vineyards of the Champagne—Ravages by the Northern tribes repulsed for a time by the Consul Jovinus—St. Remi and the baptism of Clovis—St. Remi’s vineyards—Simultaneous progress of Christianity and the cultivation of the vine—The vine a favourite subject of ornament in the churches of the Champagne—The culture of the vine interrupted, only to be renewed with increased ardour—Early distinction between ‘Vins de la Rivière’ and ‘Vins de la Montagne’—A prelate’s counsel respecting the proper wine to drink—The Champagne desolated by war—Pope Urban II., a former Canon of Reims Cathedral—His partiality for the wine of Ay—Bequests of vineyards to religious establishments—Critical ecclesiastical topers—The wine of the Champagne causes poets to sing and rejoice—‘La Bataille des Vins’—Wines of Auviller and Espernai le Bacheler.
The vine in Gaul—Domitian’s order to tear it out—Planting of vineyards under Probus—Early vineyards of Champagne—Destruction by the Northern tribes temporarily repelled by Consul Jovinus—St. Remi and the baptism of Clovis—St. Remi’s vineyards—The simultaneous growth of Christianity and vine cultivation—The vine as a popular decoration in the churches of Champagne—Vine cultivation pausing, only to restart with even more energy—Early distinction between ‘Vins de la Rivière’ and ‘Vins de la Montagne’—A prelate’s advice on the right wine to drink—Champagne devastated by war—Pope Urban II., a former canon of Reims Cathedral—His fondness for the wine of Ay—Gifts of vineyards to religious institutions—Critical church wine drinkers—The wine of Champagne inspires poets to sing and celebrate—‘La Bataille des Vins’—Wines of Auviller and Espernai le Bacheler.

ALTHOUGH the date of the introduction of the vine into France is lost in the mists of antiquity, and though the wines of Marseilles, Narbonne, and Vienne were celebrated by Roman writers prior to the Christian era, many centuries elapsed before a vintage was gathered within the limits of the ancient province of Champagne. Whilst the vine and olive throve in the sunny soil of the Narbonnese Gaul, the frigid climate of the as yet uncultivated North forbade the production of either wine or oil.[1] The ‘forest of the Marne,’ now renowned for the vintage it yields, was then indeed a dark and gloomy wood, the haunt of the wolf and wild boar, the stag and the auroch; and the tall barbarians of Gallia Comata, who manned the walls of Reims on the approach of Cæsar, were fain to quaff defiance to the Roman power in mead and ale.[2] Though Reims became under the Roman dominion one of the capitals of Belgic Gaul, and acquired an importance to which numerous relics in the shape of temples, triumphal arches, baths, arenas, military roads, &c., amply testify; and though the Gauls were especially distinguished by their quick adoption [Pg 2] of Roman customs, it appears certain that during the sway of the twelve Cæsars the inhabitants of the present Champagne district were forced to draw the wine, with which their amphoræ were filled and their pateræ replenished, from extraneous sources. The vintages of which Pliny and Columella have written were confined to Gallia Narboniensis, though the culture of the vine had doubtless made some progress in Aquitaine and on the banks of the Saône, when the stern edict of the fly-catching madman Domitian, issued on the plea that the plant of Bacchus usurped space which would be better filled by that of Ceres, led (A.D. 92) to its total uprooting throughout the Gallic territory.
AALTHOUGH the exact date when the vine was brought to France is lost in the fog of history, and even though the wines of Marseilles, Narbonne, and Vienne were praised by Roman writers before the Christian era, it took many centuries before a harvest was collected in the ancient province of Champagne. While the vine and olive thrived in the warm soil of Narbonnese Gaul, the cold climate of the still-uncultivated North prevented the production of wine or oil.[1] The ‘forest of the Marne,’ now famous for its wines, was then a dark and gloomy wood, home to wolves and wild boars, stags, and aurochs; the tall barbarians of Gallia Comata, who defended the walls of Reims when Cæsar arrived, were happy to drink mead and ale in defiance of Roman power.[2] Although Reims became one of the capitals of Belgic Gaul under Roman rule and gained importance, as evidenced by numerous relics like temples, triumphal arches, baths, arenas, military roads, etc., it seems that during the reign of the twelve Cæsars, the inhabitants of present-day Champagne had to source their wine from outside. The wine that Pliny and Columella wrote about was limited to Gallia Narboniensis, even though the cultivation of the vine had likely progressed in Aquitaine and along the Saône, when the harsh decree of the fly-catching madman Domitian, claiming that Bacchus's plant occupied space better suited for that of Ceres, led (CE 92) to its complete uprooting across Gaul.
For nearly two hundred years this strange edict remained in force, during which period all the wine consumed in the Gallo-Roman dominions was imported from abroad. Six generations of men, to whom the cheerful toil of the vine-dresser was but an hereditary tale, and the joys of the vintage a half-forgotten tradition, had passed away when, in 282, the Emperor Probus, a gardener’s son, once more granted permission to cultivate the vine, and even exercised his legions in the laying-out and planting of vineyards in Gaul.[3] The culture was eagerly resumed, and, as with the advancement of agriculture and the clearance of forests the climate had gradually improved, the inhabitants of the more northern regions sought to emulate their southern neighbours in the production of wine. This concession of Probus was hailed with rejoicing; and some antiquaries maintain that the triumphal arch at Reims, known as the Gate of Mars, was erected during his reign as a token of gratitude for this permission to replant the vine.[4]
For nearly two hundred years, this unusual decree stayed in place, during which all the wine consumed in the Gallo-Roman territories was imported. Six generations of people, who only knew stories about the work of grape growers and only remembered the joys of the harvest as a distant tradition, had come and gone when, in 282, Emperor Probus, the son of a gardener, allowed the cultivation of vines again and even tasked his legions with laying out and planting vineyards in Gaul.[3] Wine production was eagerly picked up again, and as agriculture improved and forests were cleared, the climate gradually got better, prompting the people in the northern regions to try to match their southern neighbors in wine production. Probus’s decision was celebrated, and some historians argue that the triumphal arch at Reims, known as the Gate of Mars, was built during his reign in gratitude for the permission to replant the vines.[4]
By the fourth century the banks of the Marne and the Moselle were clothed with vineyards, which became objects of envy and desire to the yellow-haired tribes of Germany,[5] and led in no small degree to the predatory incursions into the territory of Reims so severely repulsed by Julian the Apostate and the Consul Jovinus, who had aided Julian to ascend the throne of the Cæsars, and had combatted for him against the Persians. Julian assembled his forces at Reims in 356, before advancing against the Alemanni, who had established themselves in Alsace and Lorraine; and ten years later the Consul Jovinus, after surprising some of the same nation bathing their large limbs, combing their long and flaxen hair, and ‘swallowing huge draughts of rich and delicious wine,’[6] on the banks of the Moselle, fought a desperate and successful battle, lasting an entire summer’s day, on the Catalaunian plains near Châlons, with their comrades, whom the prospect of similar indulgence had tempted to enter the Champagne. Valerian came to Reims in 367 to congratulate Jovinus; and the Emperor and the Consul (whose tomb is to-day preserved in Reims Cathedral) fought their battles o’er again over their cups in the palace reared by the latter on the spot occupied in later years by the church of St. Nicaise.
By the fourth century, the banks of the Marne and the Moselle were covered with vineyards, which became the envy and desire of the blonde tribes from Germany, and significantly contributed to the raiding invasions of Reims, which were fiercely repelled by Julian the Apostate and Consul Jovinus, who had helped Julian rise to power and fought alongside him against the Persians. In 356, Julian gathered his forces in Reims before launching an attack on the Alemanni, who had settled in Alsace and Lorraine; ten years later, Consul Jovinus, after catching some of the same tribe bathing their large bodies, combing their long, blonde hair, and gulping down huge amounts of rich and delicious wine on the banks of the Moselle, fought a fierce and victorious battle that lasted an entire summer day on the Catalaunian plains near Châlons, against those whom the allure of similar pleasures had drawn into Champagne. Valerian came to Reims in 367 to congratulate Jovinus; and the Emperor and the Consul (whose tomb is still preserved in Reims Cathedral) relived their battles over drinks in the palace built by Jovinus at the site where later the church of St. Nicaise would stand.
THE GATE OF MARS AT REIMS.
THE GATE OF MARS AT REIMS.
The check administered by Jovinus was but temporary, while the attraction continued permanent. [Pg 4] For nearly half a century, it is true, the vineyards of the Champagne throve amidst an era of quiet and prosperity such as had seldom blessed the frontier provinces of Gaul.[7] But when, in 406, the Vandals spread the flame of war from the banks of the Rhine to the Alps, the Pyrenees, and the ocean, Reims was sacked, its fields ravaged, its bishop cut down at the altar, and its inhabitants slain or made captive; and the same scene of desolation was repeated when the hostile myriads of Attila swept across north-western France in 451.
The control that Jovinus exercised was only temporary, while the allure remained permanent. [Pg 4] For nearly fifty years, it’s true, the Champagne vineyards prospered during a time of peace and prosperity that rarely graced the frontier regions of Gaul.[7] But when, in 406, the Vandals ignited the flames of war from the banks of the Rhine to the Alps, the Pyrenees, and the ocean, Reims was looted, its fields destroyed, its bishop killed at the altar, and its people either slain or taken captive; the same destruction happened again when Attila's hostile hordes swept through northwestern France in 451.
TOMB OF THE CONSUL JOVINUS, PRESERVED IN REIMS CATHEDRAL.
TOMB OF THE CONSUL JOVINUS, STILL IN REIMS CATHEDRAL.
Happier times were, however, in store for Reims and its bishops and its vineyards, the connection between the two last being far more intimate than might be supposed. When Clovis and his Frankish host passed through Reims by the road still known as the Grande Barberie, on his way to attack Syagrius in 486, there was no doubt a little pillaging, and the famous golden vase which one of the monarch’s followers carried off from the episcopal residence was not left unfilled by its new owner. But after Syagrius had been crushed at Soissons, and the theft avenged by a blow from the king’s battle-axe, Clovis not only restored the stolen vase, and made a treaty with the bishop St. Remi or Remigius, son of Emilius, Count of Laon, but eventually became a convert to Christianity, and accepted baptism at his hands. Secular history has celebrated the fight of Tolbiac—the invocation addressed by the despairing Frank to the God of the Christians; the sudden rallying of his fainting troops, and the last desperate charge which swept away for ever the power of the Alemanni as a nation. Saintly legends have enlarged upon the piety of Queen Clotilda; the ability of St. Remi; the pomp and ceremony which marked the baptism of Clovis at Reims in December 496; the memorable injunction of the bishop to his royal convert to adore the cross he had burnt, and burn the idols he had hitherto adored; and the miracle of the Sainte Ampoule, a vial of holy oil said to have been brought direct from heaven by a snow-white dove in honour of the occasion. A pigeon, however, has always been a favourite item in the conjuror’s paraphernalia from the days of Apolonius of Tyana and Mahomet down to those of Houdin and Dr. Lynn; and modern scepticism has suggested that the celestial regions were none other than the episcopal dovecot. Whether or not the oil was holy, we may be certain that the wine which flowed freely in honour of the Frankish monarch’s conversion was ambrosial; that the fierce warriors who had conquered at Soissons and Tolbiac wetted their long moustaches in the choicest growths that had ripened on the surrounding hills; and that the Counts and Leudes, and, judging from national habits, the King himself, got royally drunk upon a cuvée réservée from [Pg 5] the vineyard which St. Remi had planted with his own hands on his hereditary estate near Laon, or the one which the slave Melanius cultivated for him just without the walls of Reims.
Happier times were ahead for Reims, its bishops, and its vineyards, with a connection between the last two being closer than you might think. When Clovis and his Frankish army passed through Reims along the road still called the Grande Barberie, on his way to attack Syagrius in 486, there was probably some looting, and the famous golden vase that one of the king’s followers took from the bishop’s residence was definitely not left empty by its new owner. But after Syagrius was defeated at Soissons, and the theft was avenged by a blow from the king’s battle-axe, Clovis not only returned the stolen vase and made a peace agreement with Bishop St. Remi or Remigius, son of Emilius, Count of Laon, but eventually converted to Christianity and accepted baptism from him. Secular history has celebrated the battle of Tolbiac—the desperate Frank calling out to the God of the Christians; the sudden rallying of his exhausted troops, and the last desperate charge that ended the power of the Alemanni as a nation for good. Saintly legends have elaborated on the piety of Queen Clotilda, the wisdom of St. Remi, the grandeur of Clovis's baptism in Reims in December 496, the notable advice the bishop gave to his royal convert to honor the cross he had previously burned, and to destroy the idols he had worshiped before; and the miracle of the Sainte Ampoule, a vial of holy oil said to have been brought straight from heaven by a snow-white dove in honor of the occasion. However, a dove has always been a popular item in the magician’s toolkit from the days of Apolonius of Tyana and Mahomet to Houdin and Dr. Lynn; and modern skepticism has suggested that the heavenly realms were really just the bishop's dovecot. Whether or not the oil was holy, we can be sure that the wine flowing freely in honor of the Frankish king’s conversion was divine; that the fierce warriors who had triumphed at Soissons and Tolbiac wet their long mustaches with the finest wines that had matured on the surrounding hills; and that the Counts and Leudes, and judging by national habits, the King himself, got royally drunk on a cuvée réservée from [Pg 5] the vineyard that St. Remi had planted with his own hands on his family estate near Laon, or the one that the slave Melanius tended just outside the walls of Reims.
For the saint was not only a converter of kings, but, what is of more moment to us, a cultivator of vineyards and an appreciator of their produce. Amongst the many miracles which monkish chroniclers have ascribed to him is one commemorated by a bas-relief on the north doorway of Reims Cathedral, representing him in the house of one of his relatives, named Celia, making the sign of the cross over an empty cask, which, as a matter of course, immediately became filled with wine. That St. Remi possessed such an ample stock of wine of his own as to have been under no necessity to repeat this miracle in the episcopal palace is evident from the will penned by him during his last illness in 530, as this shows his viticultural and other possessions to have been sufficiently extensive to have contented a bishop even of the most pluralistic proclivities.[8]
For the saint wasn’t just a converter of kings, but, more importantly for us, a vineyard caretaker and a fan of its wine. Among the many miracles that monks have credited to him is one depicted in a bas-relief on the north doorway of Reims Cathedral, showing him in the home of one of his relatives, named Celia, making the sign of the cross over an empty barrel, which, of course, immediately filled with wine. It’s clear from the will he wrote during his last illness in 530 that St. Remi had such a generous supply of wine himself that he didn’t need to perform this miracle again in the bishop's palace, as it shows his vineyard and other possessions were extensive enough to satisfy even the most indulgent of bishops.[8]
It is curious to note the connection between the spread of viticulture and that of Christianity—a connection apparently incongruous, and yet evident enough, when it is remembered that wine is necessary for the celebration of the most solemn sacrament of the Church. Christianity became the established religion of the Roman Empire about the first decade of the fourth century, and Paganism was prohibited by Theodosius at its close; and it is during this period that we find the culture of the grape spreading throughout Gaul, and St. Martin of Tours preaching the Gospel and planting a vineyard coevally. Chapters and religious houses especially applied themselves to the cultivation of the vine, and hence the origin of many famous vineyards, not only of the Champagne but of France. The old monkish architects, too, showed their appreciation of the vine by continually introducing sculptured festoons of vine-leaves, intermingled with massy [Pg 6] clusters of grapes, into the decorations of the churches built by them. The church of St. Remi, for instance, commenced in the middle of the seventh century, and touched up by succeeding builders till it has been compared to a school of progressive architecture, furnishes an example of this in the mouldings of its principal doorway; and Reims Cathedral offers several instances of a similar character.
It’s interesting to see the link between the growth of wine production and the rise of Christianity—a connection that seems unlikely, yet makes sense when you consider that wine is essential for the celebration of the Church’s most important sacrament. Christianity became the official religion of the Roman Empire around the early 300s, and Paganism was banned by Theodosius at the end of that period; during this time, we see grape cultivation expanding throughout Gaul, with St. Martin of Tours preaching the Gospel and planting vineyards at the same time. Churches and religious communities particularly focused on growing vines, leading to the creation of many famous vineyards in Champagne and throughout France. The old monkish builders also showed their fondness for the vine by frequently incorporating carved grapevine motifs, mixed with heavy clusters of grapes, into the decorative work of the churches they constructed. The church of St. Remi, for example, started in the mid-600s and updated by later builders to reflect a continuous evolution of architectural style, showcases this with the moldings of its main entrance; Reims Cathedral also provides several similar examples.
Amidst the anarchy and confusion which marked the feeble sway of the long-haired Merovingian kings, whom the warlike Franks were wont to hoist upon their bucklers when investing them with the sovereign power, we find France relapsing into a state of barbarism; and though the Salic law enacted severe penalties for pulling up a vine-stock, the prospect of being liable at any moment to a writ of ejectment, enforced by the aid of a battle-axe, must have gone far to damp spontaneous ardour as regards experimental viticulture. The tenants of the Church, in which category the bulk of the vine-growers of Reims and Epernay were to be classed, were best off; but neither the threats of bishops nor the vengeance of saints could restrain acts of sacrilege and pillage. During the latter half of the sixth century Reims, Epernay, and the surrounding district were ravaged several times by the contending armies of Austrasia and Neustria; and Chilperic of Soissons, on capturing the latter town in 562, put such heavy taxes on the vines and the serfs that in three years the inhabitants had deserted the country. Matters improved, however, during the more peaceful days of the ensuing century, which witnessed the foundation of numerous abbeys, including those of Epernay, Hautvillers, and Avenay; and the planting of fresh vineyards in the ecclesiastical domains by Bishop Romulfe and his successor St. Sonnace, the latter, who died in 637, bequeathing to the church of St. Remi a vineyard at Villers, and to the monastery of St. Pierre les Dames one situate at Germaine, in the Mountain of Reims.[9] The sculptured saint on the exterior of Reims Cathedral, with his feet resting upon a pedestal[Pg 7] wreathed with vine-leaves and bunches of grapes, may possibly have been intended for one of these numerous wine-growing prelates.
Amid the chaos and confusion that marked the weak rule of the long-haired Merovingian kings, whom the warlike Franks would lift onto their shields when granting them royal authority, France was slipping back into a state of barbarism. Although the Salic law imposed harsh penalties for uprooting a vine-stock, the constant threat of being kicked out, enforced with a battle-axe, must have significantly dampened any enthusiasm for trying out new viticulture techniques. The tenants of the Church, where most of the vine-growers of Reims and Epernay fell, fared the best; however, neither the bishops' threats nor the saints' vengeance could stop acts of sacrilege and looting. During the latter half of the sixth century, Reims, Epernay, and the surrounding areas were plundered multiple times by the warring armies of Austrasia and Neustria. When Chilperic of Soissons captured Epernay in 562, he imposed such heavy taxes on the vines and the serfs that within three years, the residents had abandoned the area. However, things got better during the more peaceful times of the next century, which saw the establishment of many abbeys, including those in Epernay, Hautvillers, and Avenay. Fresh vineyards were planted in the church lands by Bishop Romulfe and his successor St. Sonnace, who died in 637, leaving a vineyard at Villers to the church of St. Remi and another at Germaine to the monastery of St. Pierre les Dames, located in the Mountain of Reims. [9] The sculpted saint on the exterior of Reims Cathedral, with his feet resting on a pedestal[Pg 7] wreathed in vine leaves and bunches of grapes, might have been intended to represent one of these many wine-growing bishops.
The mighty figure of Charlemagne, overshadowing the whole of Europe at the commencement of the ninth century, appears in connection with Reims, where, begirt with paladins and peers, he entertained the ill-used Pope Leo III. right royally during the ‘festes de Noel’ of 805. The monarch who is said to have clothed the steep heights of Rudesheim with vines was not indifferent to good wine; and the vintages of the Champagne doubtless mantled in the magic goblet of Huon de Bordeaux, and brimmed the horns which Roland, Oliver, Doolin de Mayence, Renaud of Montauban, and Ogier the Dane, drained before girding on their swords and starting on their deeds of high emprise—the slaughter of Saracens, the rescue of captive damsels, and the discomfiture of felon knights—told in the fables of Turpin and the ‘chansons de geste.’ That the cultivation of the grape, and above all the making of wine, had been steadily progressing, is clear from the fact that the distinction between the ‘Vins de la Rivière de Marne’ and the ‘Vins de la Montagne de Reims’ dates from the ninth century.[10]
The impressive figure of Charlemagne, towering over all of Europe at the start of the ninth century, is associated with Reims, where, surrounded by his loyal knights and nobles, he hosted the mistreated Pope Leo III with great honor during the Christmas festivities of 805. The king, known for covering the steep slopes of Rudesheim with vineyards, certainly had a taste for fine wine; the wines from Champagne likely filled the magical cup of Huon de Bordeaux and filled the horns that Roland, Oliver, Doolin de Mayence, Renaud of Montauban, and Ogier the Dane drank from before strapping on their swords and embarking on their grand quests—the slaughter of Saracens, the rescue of captive women, and the defeat of evil knights—told in the tales of Turpin and the epic poems. It's clear that grape cultivation, especially winemaking, had been steadily advancing, as indicated by the distinction between the 'Vins de la Rivière de Marne' and the 'Vins de la Montagne de Reims' dating back to the ninth century.[10]
This era is, moreover, marked by the inauguration of that long series of coronations which helped to spread the popularity of the Champagne wines throughout France by the agency of the nobles and prelates taking part in the ceremony. Sumptuous festivities marked the coronation of Charlemagne’s son Louis in 816; and the officiating Archbishop Ebbon may have helped to furnish the feast with some of the produce from the vineyard he had planted at Mont Ebbon, generally identified with the existing Montebon, near Mardeuil. It is of this vineyard that Pardulus, Bishop of Laon, speaks in a letter addressed by him to Ebbon’s successor, the virtuous Hincmar, who assumed the crozier in 845, proffering him counsels as to the best method of sustaining his failing health. After telling him to avoid eating fish on the same day that it is caught, insisting that salted meat is more wholesome than fresh, and recommending bacon and beans cooked in fat as an excellent digestive, he proceeds: ‘You must make use of a wine which is neither too strong nor too weak—prefer, to those produced on the summit of the mountain or the bottom of the valley, one that is grown on the slopes of the hills, as towards Epernay, at Mont Ebbon; towards Chaumuzy, at Rouvesy; towards Reims, at Mersy and Chaumery.’ The Champagne vineyards suffered grievously from the internal convulsions which marked the period when the sceptre of France was swayed by the feeble hands of the dregs of the Carlovingian race. The Normans, who threatened Reims and sacked Epernay in 882, swept over them like devouring locusts; and their annals during the following century are written in letters of blood and flame.
This era is also marked by the start of a long series of coronations that helped popularize Champagne wines throughout France, thanks to the nobles and church officials involved in the ceremonies. Lavish celebrations accompanied the coronation of Charlemagne’s son Louis in 816; the officiating Archbishop Ebbon may have contributed some of the food from the vineyard he planted at Mont Ebbon, usually identified with the current Montebon, near Mardeuil. This vineyard is what Pardulus, Bishop of Laon, refers to in a letter he sent to Ebbon’s successor, the virtuous Hincmar, who took office in 845, giving him advice on how to improve his declining health. After advising him to avoid eating fish on the same day it’s caught, insisting that salted meat is healthier than fresh, and suggesting bacon and beans cooked in fat as a good digestion aid, he continues: ‘You should choose a wine that is neither too strong nor too weak—prefer, over those produced on the mountain top or at the valley bottom, one that is grown on the hillsides, like towards Epernay at Mont Ebbon; towards Chaumuzy at Rouvesy; towards Reims at Mersy and Chaumery.’ The Champagne vineyards suffered greatly from the internal struggles during the time when France was ruled by the weak remnants of the Carolingian dynasty. The Normans, who threatened Reims and looted Epernay in 882, descended upon them like swarming locusts; and their history during the following century is written in blood and fire.
Times were indeed bad for the peaceful vine-dressers in the tenth century, when castles were springing up in every direction; when might made right, and the rule of the strong hand alone prevailed; and when the firm belief that the end of the world was to come in the year 1000 led men to live only for the present, and seek to get as much out of their fellow-creatures as they possibly could. Such natural calamities as that of 919, when the wine-crop entirely failed in the neighbourhood of Reims, were bad enough; but the continual incursions of the Hungarians, whose arrows struck down the peasant at the plough and the priest at the altar, and the memory of whose pitiless deeds yet survives in the term ‘ogre;’ the desperate contest waged for ten years by Heribert of Vermandois to secure the bishopric of Reims for his infant son, during which hardly a foot of the disputed territory remained unstained by blood; the repeated invasions of Otho of Germany; and the struggle between Hugh Capet and Charles of Lorraine for the titular crown of France,—left traces harder to be effaced. Reims underwent four sieges in about sixty years; and Epernay, that most hapless of towns, was sacked at least half a score of times, and twice burnt, one of the most conscientiously executed pillagings being that performed in 947 by Hugh the Great, who, as it was vintage-time, completely ravaged the whole country, and carried off all the wine.[11]
Times were tough for the peaceful vine growers in the tenth century, with castles popping up everywhere; when strength ruled over justice, and only the powerful had control; and when the strong belief that the world would end in the year 1000 led people to focus solely on the present, trying to extract as much as possible from others. Natural disasters like the one in 919, when the wine harvest completely failed near Reims, were bad enough; but the ongoing attacks from the Hungarians, who killed farmers at their plows and priests at their altars, and whose cruel actions have given us the term ‘ogre’; the brutal struggle for ten years waged by Heribert of Vermandois to secure the bishopric of Reims for his young son, during which hardly a part of the disputed land was left untouched by blood; the repeated invasions by Otto of Germany; and the conflict between Hugh Capet and Charles of Lorraine over the symbolic crown of France—left marks that were harder to erase. Reims experienced four sieges in about sixty years; and Epernay, that most unfortunate town, was looted at least ten times and burned twice, with one of the most thorough loots occurring in 947 by Hugh the Great, who, during the harvest season, devastated the entire region and took all the wine.[11]
Under the rule of the Capetian race matters improved as regarded foreign foes, though the archbishops [Pg 8] had in the early part of the eleventh century to abandon Epernay, Vertus, Fismes, and their dependencies to the family of Robert of Vermandois, who had assumed the title of Counts of Champagne, to be held by them as fiefs. The fame of the schools of Reims, where future popes and embryo emperors met as class-mates; the festive gatherings which marked the coronation of Henry I. and Philip I.; the great ecclesiastical council held by Leo IX., which procured for the city the nickname of ‘little Rome;’ and the growing importance of the Champagne fairs, the great meeting-places throughout the Middle Ages of the merchants of Spain, Italy, and the Low Countries,—favoured the prosperity of the district and the production of its wine. Urban II., a native of Châtillon, who wore the triple crown from 1088 to the close of the century, was, prior to his elevation to the chair of St. Peter, a canon of Reims, under the name of Eudes or Odo, and, tippling there in company with his fellow-clerics, acquired a taste for the wine of Ay, which he preferred to all others in the world.[12] Pilgrims to Rome found penance light and pardon easily obtained when they bore with them across the Alps, in addition to staff and scrip, a huge ‘leathern bottel’ of that beloved vintage which warmed the pontiff’s heart and whetted his wit for the delivery of those soul-stirring orations at Placentia and Clermont, wherein he appealed to the chivalry of Western Europe to hasten to the rescue of the Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the infidel.
Under the rule of the Capetian dynasty, things improved regarding foreign enemies, although in the early 11th century, the archbishops had to give up Epernay, Vertus, Fismes, and their surrounding areas to Robert of Vermandois, who took on the title of Count of Champagne, which they held as fiefs. The reputation of the schools in Reims, where future popes and future emperors studied together; the festive events surrounding the coronation of Henry I and Philip I; the significant ecclesiastical council convened by Leo IX, which led to the city being nicknamed "little Rome"; and the increasing significance of the Champagne fairs—vital meeting points for merchants from Spain, Italy, and the Low Countries during the Middle Ages—contributed to the prosperity of the region and its wine production. Urban II, a native of Châtillon who held the papacy from 1088 until the end of the century, was a canon of Reims before becoming Pope, known as Eudes or Odo. During his time there, he enjoyed drinking with his fellow clergy and developed a preference for the wine of Ay, which he considered the best in the world. Pilgrims traveling to Rome found that penance was lighter and forgiveness easier to obtain when they carried, along with their staff and scrip, a large "leathern bottel" of that cherished wine, which warmed the pope’s heart and sharpened his wit for delivering those inspiring sermons at Placentia and Clermont, where he called upon the chivalry of Western Europe to quickly come to the aid of the Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the infidels.

VINE-DRESSERS—THIRTEENTH CENTURY
(From a window of Chartres Cathedral).
VINE-DRESSERS—THIRTEENTH CENTURY
(From a window of Chartres Cathedral).
The result of these appeals was felt by the vine-cultivators of the Champagne in more ways than one, and their case recalls that of the petard-hoisted engineer. The virtuous, the speculative, and the enthusiastic who followed Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless to the plains of Asia Minor suffered at the hands of the vicious, the prudent, and the practical, who remained at home and passed their time in pillaging the estates of their absent neighbours. The abbatial vineyards suffered like the others; and the monks of St. Thierry, in making peace with Gerard de la Roche and Alberic Malet in 1138, complained bitterly of wine violently extorted during two years from growers on the ecclesiastical estate and of a levy made upon their vineyard.[13]
The outcome of these appeals impacted the wine growers of Champagne in several ways, and their situation is similar to that of the engineer who was blown up by his own device. The earnest, the dreamers, and the passionate who followed Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless to the plains of Asia Minor faced hardships from the ruthless, the cautious, and the practical who stayed back, taking advantage of the lands of their absent neighbors. The abbatial vineyards were affected like the rest; and the monks of St. Thierry, in reaching an agreement with Gerard de la Roche and Alberic Malet in 1138, expressed their deep frustration over the wine that was forcefully taken from the growers on the church estate for two years and the taxes imposed on their vineyard.[13]
The efforts of Henry of France, a warlike prelate, who built fortresses and attacked those of the robber-nobles, and of Louis VII., who avenged the wrongs of the church of Reims on the Counts of Roucy, served to improve matters; and we may be sure that whenever the monks did get hold of a repentant or dying sinner, they made him pay pretty dearly for peace with them and Heaven. Colin Musset, the early Champenois poet, thought that the best use to which money could be put was to spend it in good wine.[14] Churchmen, however, managed to secure the desired commodity without any such outlay, for numerous charters of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries show lords, sick or about starting for the crusades, making large gifts to abbeys and monasteries; and many a strip of fair and fertile vineland was thus added, thanks to a judicious pressure on the conscience, to the already extensive possessions of the two great monasteries of Reims, St. Remi and St. Nicaise, and also to that of St. Thierry. The Templars, too, whose reputation as wine-bibbers was only inferior to that of the monks, if we may credit the adage which runs,
The efforts of Henry of France, a warlike bishop, who built fortresses and attacked the robber-nobles, along with Louis VII., who righted the wrongs done to the church of Reims by the Counts of Roucy, helped improve things; and we can be sure that whenever the monks got hold of a repentant or dying sinner, they made him pay quite a bit for peace with them and Heaven. Colin Musset, the early Champenois poet, believed the best way to use money was to spend it on good wine.[14] However, churchmen managed to procure the desired goods without any such expense, as numerous charters from the twelfth and thirteenth centuries show lords, whether ill or about to head for the crusades, making large donations to abbeys and monasteries; and many a beautiful and fertile piece of vineyard land was added, thanks to some clever persuasion of the conscience, to the already extensive holdings of the two major monasteries of Reims, St. Remi and St. Nicaise, as well as St. Thierry. The Templars, too, whose reputation for drinking wine was only slightly less than that of the monks, if the saying is to be believed,
and who, prior to the catastrophe of 1313, had a commandery at Reims, possessed either vineyards, or droits de vinage, at numerous spots, including Epernay, Hermonville, Ludes, and Verzy; while the separate community of these ‘Red Monks’ installed at Orilly had estates at Ay, Damery, and Mareuil. The hospital of St. Mary at Reims also reckoned amongst its possessions vineyards at Moussy, bequeathed by Canon Pontius and Tebaldus Papelenticus. The wine, which in 1215 the treasurer of the chapter of Reims Cathedral obtained from that body an acknowledgment of his right to on the anniversaries of the deaths of Bishops Ebalus and Radulf, and that to which the sub-treasurer and carpenter were severally entitled, was no doubt in part derived from the vineyard planted in 1206 by Canon Giles at the Porte Mars and bequeathed by him to the chapter, and [Pg 9] the one which Canon John de Brie had purchased at Mareuil and had similarly bequeathed.[15] Although papal bulls and archiepiscopal warrants had forbidden the levying of the droit de vinage on wine vintaged by religious communities, in 1252 Pope Innocent IV. had to reprove the barons for interfering with the monastic vintages in the neighbourhood of Reims, and to threaten them with excommunication if they repeated their offence.[16]
and who, before the disaster of 1313, had a commandery in Reims, owned either vineyards or droits de vinage in various locations, including Epernay, Hermonville, Ludes, and Verzy; while the distinct community of these ‘Red Monks’ based in Orilly had properties in Ay, Damery, and Mareuil. The hospital of St. Mary in Reims also counted among its assets vineyards in Moussy, which were left to them by Canon Pontius and Tebaldus Papelenticus. The wine that in 1215 the treasurer of the chapter of Reims Cathedral secured acknowledgment for from that body on the anniversaries of the deaths of Bishops Ebalus and Radulf, along with the rights that the sub-treasurer and carpenter each held, was likely partially sourced from the vineyard established in 1206 by Canon Giles at the Porte Mars and bequeathed by him to the chapter, and the one that Canon John de Brie had bought at Mareuil and had likewise bequeathed.[Pg 9] Although papal bulls and archiepiscopal warrants had banned the collection of the droit de vinage on wine produced by religious communities, in 1252 Pope Innocent IV had to reprimand the barons for interfering with the monastic wines in the area around Reims, and warned them of excommunication if they repeated their wrongdoing.
These ecclesiastical topers, as a rule, were sufficiently critical of the quality of the liquor meted out to them, and an agreement respecting the dietary of the Abbey of St. Remi, at Reims, drawn up in 1218 between the Abbot Peter and a deputation of six monks representing the rest of the brethren, provides that the wine procured for the latter should be improved by two-thirds of the produce of the Clos de Marigny being set apart for their exclusive use. Ten years later, to put a stop to further complaints on the part of these worthy rivals of Rabelais’ Frère Jean des Entonnoirs, Abbot Peter was fain to agree that two hundred hogsheads of wine should be annually brought from Marigny to the abbey to quench the thirst of his droughty flock, and that if the spot in question failed to yield the required amount the deficiency should be made up from his own private and particular vineyards at Sacy, Villers-Aleran, Chigny, and Hermonville.[17]
These church drinkers were generally quite picky about the quality of the liquor they received, and an agreement regarding the diet of the Abbey of St. Remi in Reims, created in 1218 between Abbot Peter and a group of six monks representing the other brothers, stated that the wine provided to them should be improved by reserving two-thirds of the produce from Clos de Marigny for their exclusive use. Ten years later, to put an end to further complaints from these worthy counterparts of Rabelais’ Frère Jean des Entonnoirs, Abbot Peter had to agree that two hundred hogsheads of wine should be brought annually from Marigny to the abbey to satisfy his thirsty flock. If that location didn’t produce the required amount, he would make up the difference from his own private vineyards in Sacy, Villers-Aleran, Chigny, and Hermonville.[17]
We can readily picture these
We can easily imagine these
or the cellarer quietly chuckling to himself as he loosened the spiggot of the choicest casks—
for the cellarer quietly chuckled to himself as he loosened the spigot of the finest casks—
The monks were in the habit of throwing open their monasteries to all comers, under pretext of letting them taste the wine they had for sale, until, in 1233, an ecclesiastical council at Beziers prohibited this practice on account of the scandal it created. Petrarch has accused the popes of his day of persisting in staying at Avignon when they could have returned to Rome, simply on account of the goodness of the wines they found there. Some similar reasons may have led to the selection [Pg 10] of Reims, during the twelfth century, as a place for holding great ecclesiastical councils presided over by the sovereign pontiff in person; and no doubt ‘Bibimus papaliter’ was the motto of Calixtus, Innocent, and Eugenius when the labours of the day were done, and they and their cardinals could chorus, apropos of those of the morrow,
The monks used to welcome everyone to their monasteries, claiming it was to let them taste the wine they had for sale, until an ecclesiastical council in Beziers banned this practice in 1233 because it was causing a scandal. Petrarch accused the popes of his time of staying in Avignon when they could have gone back to Rome, solely because of the excellent wines they found there. Some similar reasons might have led to the choice of Reims during the twelfth century as a location for holding significant ecclesiastical councils led by the pope himself; and it’s likely that 'Bibimus papaliter' was the motto of Calixtus, Innocent, and Eugenius when the day's work was done, allowing them and their cardinals to sing, apropos of the next day's tasks,
The kings of France may have preferred the wines of the Orleanais and the Isle of France, and the monarchs of England have been content to vary the vintages of their patrimony of Guienne with an occasional draught of Rhenish; but the wines of the river Marne certainly found favour at Troyes, where the Counts of Champagne, to whom Epernay had been ceded as a fief, held a court little inferior in state to that of a sovereign prince. The native vintage mantled in the goblets and beakers that graced the board where they sat at meat amidst their knights and barons, whilst minstrels sang and jongleurs tumbled and glee-maidens danced at the lower end of the hall. It fired the fancy of the poet Count Thibault, to whom tradition has ascribed the introduction of the Cyprus grape into France on his return from the Crusades,[18] and helped the flow of the amorous strains which he addressed to Blanche of Castille. Nor was he the only versifier of the time who could exclaim, with his compatriot Colin Musset, that ‘good wine caused him to sing and rejoice.’[19] Other local songsters, such as Doete de Troyes, Eustache le Noble, and Guillaume de Machault, sought inspiration at their native Helicon, and were equally ready with Colin Musset to appreciate a gift of
The kings of France might have favored the wines from Orleanais and the Isle of France, while the English monarchs were happy to mix the vintages from their land in Guienne with a splash of Rhenish; however, the wines from the Marne River were definitely popular in Troyes. There, the Counts of Champagne, who had received Epernay as a fief, held a court that was almost as grand as that of a sovereign prince. The local wine flowed in the goblets and cups that adorned the table where they dined alongside their knights and barons, while minstrels sang, jongleurs performed, and glee-maidens danced at the far end of the hall. It sparked the imagination of the poet Count Thibault, who is said to have brought the Cyprus grape to France after returning from the Crusades,[18] and inspired the romantic verses he directed at Blanche of Castille. He wasn't the only poet of that time who could echo the sentiment of his fellow poet Colin Musset, saying that "good wine made him sing and rejoice."[19] Other local singers like Doete de Troyes, Eustache le Noble, and Guillaume de Machault drew inspiration from their own Helicon and were just as ready as Colin Musset to appreciate a gift of
in return for their rhymes. It was this wine that the gigantic John Lord of Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne under Thibault, and chronicler of the Seventh Crusade, was in the habit of consuming warm and undiluted, by the advice of his physicians, on account, as he himself mentions, of his ‘large head and cold stomach;’ a practice which seems to have scandalised that pious and ascetic monarch St. Louis, who was careful to temper his own potations with water. The king was most likely not unacquainted with the wine, as a roll of the expenses incurred at his coronation at Reims, in 1226, shows that 991 livres were spent in wine on that occasion, when, in consequence of the vacancy of the archiepiscopal see, the crown was placed upon his head by Jacques de Bazoche, Bishop of Soissons.
in return for their rhymes. It was this wine that the huge John Lord of Joinville, Seneschal of Champagne under Thibault, and chronicler of the Seventh Crusade, would drink warm and straight, following his doctors' advice, due to his ‘large head and cold stomach;’ a habit that seemed to scandalize the devout and ascetic king St. Louis, who was careful to mix his own drinks with water. The king probably knew about the wine, as a report of the expenses from his coronation at Reims in 1226 shows that 991 livres were spent on wine that day, when, because the archbishop's position was vacant, the crown was placed on his head by Jacques de Bazoche, Bishop of Soissons.
Henry of Andelys, a compatriot of the engineer Brunel, who flourished, if a poet can be said to flourish, in the latter half of the thirteenth century, has extolled the wines of Epernay and [Pg 11] Hautvillers, and mentioned that of Reims, in his poem entitled the ‘Bataille des Vins.’ He informs us at the outset that ‘the great King Philip Augustus,’ whom state records prove to have had a score of vineyards in different parts of France,[21] was very fond of ‘good white wine.’ Anxious to make a choice of the best, he issued invitations to all the most renowned crûs, French and foreign, and forty-six different vintages responded to this appeal; amongst them Hautvillers and Epernay, described as ‘vin d’Auviler’ and ‘vin d’Espernai le Bacheler.’ The king’s chaplain, an English priest, makes a preliminary examination, resulting in the summary rejection of many competitors, till at length, as Argenteuil—‘clear as oil’—and Pierrefitte are disputing as to their respective merits, Epernay and Hautvillers simultaneously exclaim, ‘Argenteuil, thou wishest to degrade all the wines at this table. By God, thou playest too much the part of constable. We excel Châlons and Reims, remove gout from the loins, and support all kings.’[22] But lo, up jumps the ‘vin d’Ausois,’ the ‘Osey’ of so many of our English mediæval poets, with the reproach, ‘Epernay, thou art too disloyal; thou hast not the right of speaking in court;’[23] and enumerates the blessings which he and his demoiselle ‘la Mosele’ confer upon the Germans.[24] La Rochelle in turn reproves Ausois, and extols the strength of his own wines, and those of Angoulême, Bordeaux, Saintes, and Poitou, and boasts of the welcome accorded to them in the northern states of Europe, including England, to which the districts he mentions then belonged.[25]
Henry of Andelys, a contemporary of the engineer Brunel, who thrived—if poets can really be said to thrive—in the latter half of the thirteenth century, praised the wines of Epernay and Hautvillers, and noted those of Reims in his poem titled the ‘Bataille des Vins.’ He tells us right away that ‘the great King Philip Augustus,’ who state records show had numerous vineyards across France, was very fond of ‘good white wine.’ Eager to pick the best, he invited all the most famous wines, both French and foreign, and forty-six different vintages came forward to respond; among them were Hautvillers and Epernay, referred to as ‘vin d’Auviler’ and ‘vin d’Espernai le Bacheler.’ The king’s chaplain, an English priest, conducted a first round of tasting, resulting in the quick rejection of many entrants, until finally, while Argenteuil—‘clear as oil’—and Pierrefitte were arguing about whose wine was better, Epernay and Hautvillers both exclaimed, ‘Argenteuil, you are trying to undermine all the wines at this table. By God, you act too much like a cop. We surpass Châlons and Reims, remove gout from the loins, and support all kings.’ But then, up jumps the ‘vin d’Ausois,’ the ‘Osey’ mentioned by many of our English medieval poets, challenging, ‘Epernay, you are too disloyal; you have no right to speak in court;’ and lists the blessings he and his lady ‘la Mosele’ bring to the Germans. La Rochelle then reprimands Ausois, praising the strength of his own wines and those from Angoulême, Bordeaux, Saintes, and Poitou, boasting about the warm welcome they receive in the northern states of Europe, including England, to which the regions he mentions then belonged.

VINTAGERS OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY
(From a MS. of the Dialogues de St. Grégoire).
VINTAGERS OF THE THIRTEENTH CENTURY
(From a Ms. of the Dialogues de St. Grégoire).
The vintages of the then little kingdom of France put in a counter-claim for finesse and flavour as opposed to strength, and maintain that they do not harm those who drink them. The dispute becomes general, and the wines, heated with argument, exhale a perfume of ‘balsam and amber,’ till the hall where they are met resembles a terrestial paradise. The chaplain, after conscientiously tasting the whole of them, formally excommunicated with bell, book, and candle all the beer brewed in England and Flanders, and then went incontinently to bed, and slept for three days and three nights without intermission. The king thereupon made an examination himself, and named the wine of Cyprus pope, and that of Aquilat[26] cardinal, and created of the remainder three kings, five counts, and twelve peers, the names of which, unfortunately, have not been preserved.
The wines from the then-small kingdom of France claimed superiority for their finesse and flavor rather than strength, asserting they don't harm those who drink them. The argument spread, and the wines, warmed by debate, released a fragrance of ‘balsam and amber,’ making the hall where they gathered feel like a paradise on Earth. After thoroughly tasting all of them, the chaplain formally excommunicated, with bell, book, and candle, all the beer brewed in England and Flanders, then promptly went to bed and slept for three days and three nights straight. The king then conducted his own examination, declaring the wine of Cyprus to be the pope, the wine of Aquilat[26] the cardinal, and appointed the rest as three kings, five counts, and twelve peers, although the names were unfortunately not recorded.
II.
THE WINES OF THE CCHAMPAGNE FROM THE FOUR FOURTEENTH TO THE SEVENTEENTH
CCENTURY.
Coronations at Reims and their attendant banquets—Wine flows profusely at these entertainments—The wine-trade of Reims—Presents of wine from the Reims municipality—Cultivation of the vineyards abandoned after the battle of Poitiers—Octroi levied on wine at Reims—Coronation of Charles V.—Extension of the Champagne vineyards—Abundance of wine—Visit to Reims of the royal sot Wenceslaus of Bohemia—The Etape aux Vins at Reims—Increased consumption of beer during the English occupation of the city—The Maid of Orleans at Reims—The vineyards and wine-trade alike suffer—Louis XI. is crowned at Reims—Fresh taxes upon wine followed by the Mique-Maque revolt—The Rémois the victims of pillaging foes and extortionate defenders—The Champagne vineyards attacked by noxious insects—Coronation of Louis XII.—François Premier, the Emperor Charles V., Bluff King Hal, and Leo the Magnificent all partial to the wine of Ay—Mary Queen of Scots at Reims—State kept by the opulent and libertine Cardinal of Lorraine—Brusquet, the Court Fool—Decrease in the production of wine around Reims—Gifts of wine to newly-crowned monarchs—New restrictions on vine cultivation—The wine of the Champagne crowned at the same time as Louis XIII.—Regulation price for wine established at Reims—Imposts levied on the vineyards by the Frondeurs—The country ravaged around Reims—Sufferings of the peasantry—Presents of wine to Marshal Turenne and Charles II. of England—Perfection of the Champagne wines during the reign of Louis XIV.—St. Evremond’s high opinion of them—Other contemporary testimony in their favour—The Archbishop of Reims’s niggardly gift to James II. of England—A poet killed by Champagne—Offerings by the Rémois to Louis XIV. on his visit to their city.
Coronations in Reims and the lavish banquets that accompany them—Wine flows freely at these events—The wine trade in Reims—Gifts of wine from the city council—Vineyard cultivation stopped after the battle of Poitiers—Tax on wine in Reims—Coronation of Charles V.—Expansion of the Champagne vineyards—Abundance of wine—The royal fool Wenceslaus of Bohemia visits Reims—The Wine Stop in Reims—Increased beer consumption during the English occupation—The Maid of Orleans in Reims—Both the vineyards and wine trade suffer—Louis XI is crowned in Reims—New taxes on wine lead to the Mique-Maque revolt—The people of Reims are victims of looting foes and greedy defenders—The Champagne vineyards attacked by harmful insects—Coronation of Louis XII.—François Premier, Emperor Charles V, King Henry VIII, and Leo the Magnificent all enjoyed Ay wine—Mary Queen of Scots in Reims—The lavish lifestyle of the indulgent Cardinal of Lorraine—Brusquet, the court jester—Reduction in wine production around Reims—Gifts of wine to newly crowned monarchs—New restrictions on vineyard cultivation—The Champagne wine crowned alongside Louis XIII.—Set wine prices established in Reims—Taxes imposed on vineyards by the Frondeurs—The countryside around Reims devastated—The hardships of the peasantry—Gifts of wine to Marshal Turenne and Charles II of England—Champagne wines perfected during Louis XIV's reign—St. Evremond's high regard for them—Other contemporary endorsements—The Archbishop of Reims’s stingy gift to James II of England—A poet killed by Champagne—Offerings from the people of Reims to Louis XIV during his visit.
THE coronations at Reims served, as already remarked, to attract within the walls of the old episcopal city all that was great, magnificent, and noble in France. The newly-crowned king, with that extensive retinue which marked the monarch of the Middle Ages; the great vassals of the crown scarcely less profusely attended; the constable, the secular and ecclesiastical peers, and the host of knights and nobles who assisted on the occasion, were wont at the conclusion of the ceremony to hold high revelry in the spacious temporary banqueting-hall reared near the cathedral. It is to be regretted that the menus of these banquets have not been handed down to us in their entirety; but a few fragmentary excerpts show that from a comparatively early period there was no lack of wine, at any rate. A remonstrance addressed to Philip the Fair, after his coronation in 1286, by the archbishop and burghers, asks that they may be relieved of a [Pg 13] certain proportion of the sum levied on them for the cost of the ceremony, on the ground that there still remained over for the king’s use no less than seven score tuns of wine from the banquet. Some idea may be formed of the quantity of wine brought regularly into the city from the circumstance of the king having Reims surrounded by walls in 1294, and levying a duty on the wine imported to pay for them, and by the value attached to the ‘rouage’[27] of the Mairie St. Martin, claimed by the chapter of Reims Cathedral in 1300.
THe coronations at Reims attracted all that was great, magnificent, and noble in France to the old episcopal city. The newly-crowned king, with his large entourage typical of a monarch in the Middle Ages; the great vassals of the crown, who also attended generously; the constable, the secular and ecclesiastical peers, and the many knights and nobles who participated, would often celebrate with grand festivities in the spacious temporary banquet hall set up near the cathedral after the ceremony. It’s unfortunate that the menus from these banquets haven’t been fully preserved; however, a few scattered excerpts indicate that there was certainly no shortage of wine from an early period. A complaint made to Philip the Fair after his coronation in 1286 by the archbishop and townspeople requested a reduction in the fees they were charged for the ceremony, noting that there were still over 140 barrels of wine left for the king’s use from the banquet. The amount of wine regularly brought into the city can be inferred from the fact that the king ordered Reims to be walled in 1294 and imposed a tax on wine imports to fund it, as well as from the value attributed to the ‘rouage’[27] of the Mairie St. Martin, which was claimed by the chapter of Reims Cathedral in 1300.
At the coronation of Charles IV., in 1322, wine flowed in rivers. Amongst the unconsumed provisions returned by the king’s pantler, Pelvau dou Val, to the burghers, ‘vin de Biaune et de Rivière’—that is, of Beaune and of the Marne—figures for a value of 384 livres 5 sols 2 deniers.[28] The arrangements of the coronation had been intrusted to the minister of finances, Pierre Remi, who certainly played the part of the unjust steward. In the first place, he made the cost of the ceremony amount to 21,000 livres, whereas none of his predecessors had spent more than 7,000 livres. His opening move had been to seize upon the greater part of the corn and all the ovens in Reims ‘for the king’s use,’ and to sell bread to the townsfolk and visitors at his own price for a fortnight prior to the coronation. After the ceremony he appropriated in like manner all the plate and napery, and all the cooking utensils and kitchen furniture, together with whatever had been left over, in the shape of wine, wax, fish, bullocks, pigs, and similar trifles. The wine thus taken was estimated at 1500 livres, part of which he sold to two bourgeois of Reims, and kept the rest, together with forty-four out of the fifty muids, or hogsheads, of salt provided.[29] Retributive justice overtook him, for the chronicler of his ill-doings chuckles over the fact that he was hanged as high as Haman on a [Pg 14] gibbet he had himself erected at Paris. Things went off better at the coronation of King Philip, in 1328, when the total amount expended in the three hundred poinçons of the wine of Beaune, St. Pourçain, and the Marne consumed was 1675 livres 2 sols 3 deniers.[30] Part of this flowed through the mouth of the great bronze stag before which criminals condemned by the archiepiscopal court used to be exposed, but which at coronation times was placed in the Parvis Notre Dame, and spouted forth the ‘claré dou cerf,’ for the preparation of which the town records show that the grocer O. la Lale received 16 livres.[31]
At the coronation of Charles IV in 1322, wine flowed abundantly. Among the leftover supplies returned by the king’s steward, Pelvau dou Val, to the townspeople, ‘vin de Biaune et de Rivière’—that is, from Beaune and the Marne—was valued at 384 livres 5 sols 2 deniers.[28] The planning for the coronation was handled by the finance minister, Pierre Remi, who definitely acted like a corrupt manager. First, he inflated the cost of the ceremony to 21,000 livres, while none of his predecessors had spent more than 7,000 livres. His first move was to commandeer most of the grain and all the ovens in Reims ‘for the king’s use,’ and to sell bread to the locals and visitors at his own price for two weeks before the coronation. After the ceremony, he similarly claimed all the silverware and linens, along with all the cooking tools and kitchen supplies, plus any leftovers, including wine, wax, fish, cattle, pigs, and other small items. The wine alone was estimated at 1500 livres, part of which he sold to two merchants from Reims, while keeping the rest, along with forty-four out of the fifty muids, or hogsheads, of provided salt.[29] Retribution caught up with him, as the chronicler of his misdeeds notes that he was hanged as high as Haman on a gallows he had set up in Paris. The coronation of King Philip in 1328 went more smoothly, costing a total of 1675 livres 2 sols 3 deniers for the three hundred puntaçons (pints) of wine from Beaune, St. Pourçain, and the Marne that were consumed.[30] Some of this flowed through the mouth of the large bronze stag, where criminals sentenced by the archiepiscopal court used to be displayed, but which during coronation times was set up in the Parvis Notre Dame, and spouted the ‘claré dou cerf,’ for which the town records show that the grocer O. la Lale was paid 16 livres.[31]
The importance of the wine-trade of Reims at the commencement of the fourteenth century is evidenced by the fact of there being at this epoch courtiers de vin, or wine-brokers, the right of appointing whom rested with the eschevins—a right which, vainly assailed by the archbishop in 1323, was confirmed to the municipal power by several royal decrees.[32] The burghers of Reims were fully cognisant of the merits of their wine, and certainly spared no trouble to make others acquainted with them. When the eschevins dined with the archbishop in August 1340 they contributed thirty-two pots of wine as their share of the repast, in addition to sundry partridges, capons, and rabbits. All visitors to the town on business, and all persons of distinction passing through it, were regaled with an offering of from [Pg 15] two to four gallons from the cellars of Jehan de la Lobe, or Petit Jehannin, or Raulin d’Escry, or Baudouin le Boutellier, or Remi Cauchois, the principal tavern-keepers. The provost of Laon, the bailli and the receveur of Vermandois, the eschevins of Châlons, the Bishop of Coustances, Monseigneur Thibaut de Bar, Monseigneur Jacques la Vache (the queen’s physician), the Archdeacon of Reims, and the ‘two lords of the parliament deputed by the king to examine the walls,’ were a few of the recipients of this hospitality, which was also extended to such inferior personages as a varlet of Verdun and the varlet of the eschevins of Abbeville.
The significance of Reims' wine trade at the beginning of the fourteenth century is shown by the existence of courtiers de vin, or wine brokers, whose appointment rights belonged to the eschevins—this authority, which the archbishop challenged in 1323, was confirmed to the municipal authority by several royal decrees.[32] The citizens of Reims were well aware of the quality of their wine and certainly made an effort to share that knowledge with others. When the eschevins dined with the archbishop in August 1340, they provided thirty-two pots of wine as their contribution to the meal, along with several partridges, capons, and rabbits. All business visitors and distinguished guests passing through the town were treated to a gift of two to four gallons from the cellars of Jehan de la Lobe, Petit Jehannin, Raulin d’Escry, Baudouin le Boutellier, or Remi Cauchois, the main tavern owners. Among those enjoying this hospitality were the provost of Laon, the bailli and the receveur of Vermandois, the eschevins of Châlons, the Bishop of Coustances, Monseigneur Thibaut de Bar, Monseigneur Jacques la Vache (the queen’s physician), the Archdeacon of Reims, and the “two lords of the parliament appointed by the king to inspect the walls,” as well as lesser figures like a varlet from Verdun and a varlet from the eschevins of Abbeville.
Two ‘flasks,’ purchased for threepence-halfpenny from Petit Jehannin, served to warm the eloquence of Maistre Baudouin de Loingnis when he pleaded for the town on the subject of the fortifications in 1345; and when, in 1340, the Archbishop of Narbonne, the Bishop of Poitiers, and sundry other dignitaries passed through Reims with heavy hearts on their way to St. Omer, to negotiate a truce with Edward of England after the fatal battle of Sluys, the municipality expended five shillings and threepence in a poinçon of wine to cheer them on their way. There was probably plenty to spare, since on the outbreak of hostilities with England the town-crier had received one penny for making proclamation that no one should remove any wine from the town during the continuance of the contest. The advent of a messenger of Monseigneur Guillaume Pinson, who brought ‘closed letters’ to the eschevins informing them of the invasion of King Edward, does not seem to have spoilt the digestion of those worthy gentlemen, since they partook of their annual gift of wine and their presentation lamb at Easter 1346; but there were sore hearts in the old city when one Jenvier returned from Amiens with the tidings that their best and bravest had fallen under the banner of John de Vienne, their warlike prelate, on the field of Crécy. Perhaps to the state of depression that followed is due the fact that there are no records of festivities at the coronation of King John the Good in 1350, though we find the citizens seeking two years later to [Pg 16] propitiate the evil genius of France, Charles the Bad of Navarre, by the gift of a queue of wine costing five crowns.
Two 'flasks,' bought for threepence-halfpenny from Petit Jehannin, helped warm the speech of Maistre Baudouin de Loingnis when he advocated for the town regarding the fortifications in 1345. In 1340, when the Archbishop of Narbonne, the Bishop of Poitiers, and several other dignitaries passed through Reims with heavy hearts on their way to St. Omer to negotiate a truce with Edward of England after the disastrous battle of Sluys, the municipality spent five shillings and threepence on a punch of wine to lift their spirits. There was likely plenty to go around, as at the start of hostilities with England, the town crier received one penny to announce that no one should remove any wine from the town during the conflict. The arrival of a messenger from Monseigneur Guillaume Pinson, who brought 'closed letters' to the eschevins about King Edward's invasion, doesn’t seem to have upset those gentlemen, as they enjoyed their annual gift of wine and their lamb presentation at Easter 1346. However, the mood was somber in the old city when one Jenvier returned from Amiens with the news that their best and bravest had fallen under the banner of John de Vienne, their warlike bishop, on the battlefield of Crécy. Perhaps this state of gloom explains why there are no records of festivities for the coronation of King John the Good in 1350, although we see the citizens attempting two years later to [Pg 16] appease the ominous presence of France, Charles the Bad of Navarre, by gifting a queue of wine worth five crowns.

THE BATTLE OF CRÉCY
(From a MS. of Froissart’s Chronicles).
THE BATTLE OF CRÉCY
(From a Ms. of Froissart’s Chronicles).
During the frightful anarchy prevailing after the battle of Poitiers, when the victorious English and the disbanded forces of France made common cause against the hapless peasants, the fields and vineyards of Reims remained uncultivated for three years,[33] and the people of the archbishopric would have perished of hunger had they not been able to get food and wine from Hainault. Despite the prohibitions of the regent, the nobles pillaged the country around Reims and ravaged the vineyards from June to August 1358, and the havoc they wrought exceeded even that accomplished during the Jacquerie. Nor were matters improved by the advent of the English king, Edward III., when, on the wet St. Andrew’s-day of 1359, he sat down before the town with his host, which starved and shivered throughout the bitter and tempestuous winter, despite the comfort derived from the ‘three thousand vessels of wine’ captured by Eustace Dabreticourt in ‘the town of Achery, on the river of Esne.’[34] But the Rémois stood firm behind the fortifications reared by Gaucher de Châtillon till the following spring, when the victor of Crécy drew off his baffled forces, consoling them with the promise of bringing them back during the ensuing vintage, and made a reluctant peace at Bretigny.[35]
During the terrifying chaos after the battle of Poitiers, when the victorious English and the disbanded French forces united against the unfortunate peasants, the fields and vineyards of Reims went uncultivated for three years,[33] and the people of the archbishopric would have starved if they hadn't been able to obtain food and wine from Hainault. Despite the regent's bans, the nobles looted the area around Reims and devastated the vineyards from June to August 1358, causing destruction that was even greater than during the Jacquerie. The situation didn't improve with the arrival of the English king, Edward III., who, on the wet St. Andrew’s Day of 1359, laid siege to the town with his army, which went hungry and froze through the harsh and stormy winter, even with the comfort of the ‘three thousand vessels of wine’ captured by Eustace Dabreticourt in ‘the town of Achery, on the river of Esne.’[34] But the people of Reims stood strong behind the fortifications built by Gaucher de Châtillon until the following spring, when the victor of Crécy withdrew his defeated forces, promising to bring them back during the next harvest, and reluctantly made peace at Bretigny.[35]

ANCIENT TOWER BELONGING TO THE FORTIFICATIONS OF REIMS.
ANCIENT TOWER PART OF THE FORTIFICATIONS OF REIMS.
Yet, though plague and famine in turn almost depopulated the city, the importance of its vineyards augmented from this time forward. In 1361 the citizens, who had already been in the habit of granting ‘aides’ to the king out of the dues levied on the wine sold in the town, obtained leave to impose an octroi on wine, in order to maintain their fortifications. Henceforward the connection between the wines and the walls of Reims became permanent. The octroi was from time to time renewed or modified in various ways by different monarchs; but their decrees always commenced with a preliminary flourish concerning the necessity of keeping the walls of so important a city in good order, and the admirable opportunity afforded of so doing by the ever-increasing prosperity of the trade in wine. Conspicuous amongst the few existing fragments of the circuit of walls and towers with which Reims was formerly begirt is the tower of which a view is here given.[36]
Yet, even though plague and famine almost wiped out the city, the significance of its vineyards grew from that point on. In 1361, the citizens, who had already been used to giving 'aides' to the king from the taxes collected on the wine sold in town, got permission to impose an octroi on wine to maintain their fortifications. From then on, the connection between the wines and the walls of Reims became permanent. The octroi was renewed or changed in various ways by different kings from time to time; but their decrees always started with a grand statement about the need to keep the walls of such an important city in good shape, and the perfect opportunity to do so provided by the ever-growing success of the wine trade. Among the few remaining fragments of the walls and towers that once surrounded Reims is the tower shown here.[36]
The Rémois, although willing enough to tax themselves for the defence of their city, submitted the reverse of cheerfully to the preliminary levies of provisions, wines, meats, and other things [Pg 17] necessary, made by the king’s ‘maistres d’hôtel’ for the coronation of Charles V., which took place on the 19th May 1364, at a cost to the town of 7712 livres 15 sols 5 deniers parisis.[37] The citizens had, however, something to gaze at for their money, if that were any consolation. The king and his queen (Jeanne de Bourbon) were accompanied by King Peter of Cyprus; Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia and Duke of Brabant; the Dukes of Burgundy and Anjou; the Counts of Eu, Dampmartin, Tancarville, and Vaudemont, and many other prelates and lords, who did full justice to the good cheer provided for the great feasts and solemnities taking place during the five days of the royal sojourn.[38] The crown, borne by Philip of Burgundy, the king’s youngest brother, having been placed upon Charles’s head by the Archbishop Jean de Craon, that prelate proceeded to smear the royal breast and brow with what the irreverent Republicans of the eighteenth century designated ‘sacred pomatum,’ from the Sainte Ampoule presented to him by the Bishop of Laon, amidst the enthusiastic applause of nobles and prelates.[39]
The people of Reims, while willing to tax themselves for the defense of their city, weren't exactly thrilled about the initial taxes on supplies, wines, meats, and other necessities imposed by the king’s stewards for the coronation of Charles V, which happened on May 19, 1364, costing the town a total of 7712 livres, 15 sols, and 5 deniers parisis.[Pg 17] However, the citizens had something to look at for their money, if that offered any comfort. The king and his queen (Jeanne de Bourbon) were joined by King Peter of Cyprus; Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia and Duke of Brabant; the Dukes of Burgundy and Anjou; the Counts of Eu, Dampmartin, Tancarville, and Vaudemont, along with many other nobles and clergy, who truly appreciated the lavish hospitality provided for the grand feasts and ceremonies during the five days of the royal visit.[37] The crown, carried by Philip of Burgundy, the king’s youngest brother, was placed on Charles’s head by Archbishop Jean de Craon, who then proceeded to anoint the king’s chest and forehead with what the irreverent Republicans of the eighteenth century called ‘sacred pomade,’ from the Sainte Ampoule given to him by the Bishop of Laon, amid the enthusiastic applause of the nobles and clergy.[38]

CORONATION OF CHARLES V. AT REIMS
(From a MS. Histoire de Charles V.).
CORONATION OF CHARLES V. AT REIMS
(From a Ms. History of Charles V.).
The great planting of vines in the Champagne district plainly dates from the last quarter of the fourteenth century, at which epoch large exports of wine to the provinces of Hainault and Flanders, and especially to the ports of Sluys, are noted. In a list of the revenues of the archbishopric of Reims, drawn up by Richard Pique towards 1375, are included patches of vineland and annual payments of wine from almost every village and hamlet within twenty miles of Reims; though it is only fair to mention that many of the places enumerated produce to-day [Pg 18] wines of very ordinary character, which, although they have a local habitation, have certainly failed to secure themselves a name.[40] A general return of church property made to the Bailli of Vermandois, the king’s representative in 1384, at a time when Charles VI. was busily engaged in confiscating whatever he could lay hands on, shows that the religious establishments of Reims were equally well endowed with vineyards. These were mostly situate to the north-east and south-west of Reims, or in the immediate vicinity of the city; and according to their owners, whose object was of course to offer as few temptations as possible to the monarch, they frequently cost more to dress than they brought in.[41] In the return furnished by the archbishop in the following year, he complains that, owing to the great plantation of vines throughout the district, the right of licensing the brewing of ale and beer had failed to bring him in any revenue for the past three years. This prelate, by the way, seems to have loved his liquor like many of his predecessors, judging from the inventory made after his death, in 1389, of the contents of his cellars.[42] All this abundance of wine was not without its fruits; and we find the clerk of Troyes asserting that liars swarm in Picardy as drunkards do in Champagne, where a man not worth a rap will drink wine every day;[43] and a boast in the chanson of the Comte de Brie to the effect that the province abounded in wheat, wine, fodder, and litter.[44]
The significant planting of vines in the Champagne region clearly began in the last quarter of the 14th century, during which there were large wine exports to the provinces of Hainault and Flanders, especially to the ports of Sluys. In a list of the revenues of the archbishopric of Reims, compiled by Richard Pique around 1375, there are patches of vineyards and annual wine payments from nearly every village and hamlet within twenty miles of Reims; though it's important to note that many of the places mentioned today produce wines of very ordinary quality, which, although they have a local presence, have certainly not made a name for themselves.[Pg 18] A general report on church property submitted to the Bailli of Vermandois, the king's representative in 1384, at a time when Charles VI was busy confiscating whatever he could, indicates that the religious establishments of Reims were also well endowed with vineyards. These were mostly located to the northeast and southwest of Reims, or in the immediate area of the city; and according to their owners, who were of course trying to avoid tempting the king too much, they often cost more to maintain than they earned. In the report provided by the archbishop in the following year, he complains that due to the extensive planting of vines throughout the area, the revenue from licensing the brewing of ale and beer had not brought him any income for the past three years. This archbishop, by the way, seemed to enjoy his drinks like many of his predecessors, judging by the inventory taken after his death in 1389 of the contents of his cellars. All this abundance of wine had its consequences; and we find the clerk of Troyes claiming that liars are as common in Picardy as drunkards are in Champagne, where a man who isn't worth anything will drink wine every day; and there's a boast in the chanson of the Comte de Brie stating that the province is rich in wheat, wine, fodder, and litter.
Under these circumstances it is not at all surprising that that renowned vinous soaker, King Wenceslaus (surnamed the Drunkard) of Bohemia, found ample opportunities for self-indulgence when he visited Reims to confer with Charles VI. on the subject of the schism of the popes of Avignon, then desolating the Church—certainly a very fit subject for a drunkard and a madman to put their heads together about. No sooner had the illustrious visitor alighted at the Abbey of St. Remi—to-day the Hôtel Dieu—where quarters had been assigned him, than he expressed a wish to taste the wine of the district, with the quality of which he had long been acquainted. The wine was brought, and tasted again and again in such conscientious style that when the Dukes of Bourbon and Berri came to escort him to dinner with the king they found him dead-drunk and utterly unfit to treat of affairs of State, still less those of the Church. The same kind of thing went on daily—the ‘same old drunk,’ as the nigger expressed it, lasting week after week; and the French monarch, who must have surely had a lucid interval, resolved to profit by his guest’s weakness. Accordingly he gave special orders to the cup-bearers, at a grand banquet at which matters were to be finally settled, to be particularly attentive in filling the Bohemian king’s goblet. This they did so frequently that the royal sot, overcome by wine, yielded during the discussion following the repast whatever was asked of him; whilst his host probably returned special thanks to St. Archideclin, the supposed bridegroom of the marriage of Cana, whom the piety of the Middle Ages had transformed [Pg 19] into a saint and created the especial patron of all appertaining to the cellar. This triumph of wine over diplomacy occurred in 1397.[45]
Under these circumstances, it’s not surprising that the famous drinker, King Wenceslaus (nicknamed the Drunkard) of Bohemia, found plenty of chances to indulge himself when he visited Reims to meet with Charles VI about the ongoing dispute over the popes of Avignon, which was causing chaos in the Church—a perfect topic for a drunk and a madman to discuss together. As soon as the distinguished visitor arrived at the Abbey of St. Remi—now known as the Hôtel Dieu—where he was given accommodations, he expressed a desire to sample the local wine, which he had known well for a long time. The wine was brought to him, and he tasted it repeatedly with such dedication that when the Dukes of Bourbon and Berri came to escort him to dinner with the king, they found him completely drunk and in no condition to discuss state matters, let alone those of the Church. This routine continued daily—the “same old drunk,” as the saying goes—lasting week after week. The French king, who must have surely had a moment of clarity, decided to take advantage of his guest's weakness. So, he instructed the cup-bearers at a lavish banquet, where final decisions were to be made, to pay special attention to filling the Bohemian king’s cup. They complied so often that the royal drunk, overwhelmed by wine, agreed to whatever was asked of him during the discussions that followed the meal, while his host probably offered special thanks to St. Archideclin, the supposed bridegroom of the wedding at Cana, whom medieval piety had turned into a saint and made the special patron of all things related to the cellar. This victory of wine over diplomacy happened in 1397.[Pg 19]
A charter of Charles VI., dated July 1412, which gave the municipal authorities of Reims the sole right of appointing sworn wine-brokers, expressly mentions that the trade of the town was chiefly based upon the wine grown in the environs.[46] The wine, the charter states, when stored in the cellars of the town, was customarily sold by brokers, who of their own authority were in the habit of levying a commission of twopence, and even more, per piece, selling it to the person who offered them most, and taking money from both buyer and seller. To remedy this state of things, from which it was asserted the trade had begun to suffer, it was decreed that every broker should take an oath, before the Captain of Reims and the eschevins, to act honestly and without favour, and not to receive more than one penny commission. In the case of his receiving more, both he and the seller of the wine were to forfeit two-pence-halfpenny to the town.
A charter from Charles VI., dated July 1412, gave the municipal authorities of Reims the exclusive right to appoint sworn wine brokers. It specifically states that the town's trade was primarily based on the wine produced in the surrounding area.[46] According to the charter, when the wine was stored in the town's cellars, it was usually sold by brokers who often charged a commission of two pence or more per cask, selling it to the highest bidder and taking money from both the buyer and the seller. To address this issue, which was said to be harming the trade, it was ordered that every broker must take an oath before the Captain of Reims and the eschevins to act honestly and impartially, and not to charge more than one penny in commission. If they took more than that, both the broker and the seller of the wine would have to pay a fine of two and a half pence to the town.
The sales of wine mainly took place at the Etape aux Vins, where most of the wine-merchants were established, the busiest time being during the three great annual fairs, when no duties were levied. The old Etape aux Vins is now the Rue de l’Etape, jocularly styled the Rue de Rivoli of Reims, on account of the arcades formed by the projecting upper floors of its fifteenth-and sixteenth-century houses, which rest upon wooden and stone pillars. To-day the casino and the principal restaurants of the city are installed here; still the locality retains much the same aspect as it presented in the days when Remi Cauchois and Huet Hurtaut stood here and chaffered with the peasants who had brought their casks of wine on creaking wains into the city; when S. de Laval glided in search of a customer among the long-gowned fur-capped merchants of the Low Countries; when bargains were closed by a God’s-penny and wetted with a stoup of Petit Jehannin’s best; and when files of wine-laden wagons rolled forth from the northern gates of the city to gladden the thirsty souls of Hainault and Flanders.
The sales of wine mainly happened at the Etape aux Vins, where most of the wine merchants were located, with the busiest time being during the three major annual fairs when no duties were charged. The old Etape aux Vins is now the Rue de l’Etape, humorously called the Rue de Rivoli of Reims, because of the arcades created by the protruding upper floors of its 15th- and 16th-century buildings, which are supported by wooden and stone pillars. Today, the casino and the main restaurants of the city are located here; however, the area still looks very similar to how it did when Remi Cauchois and Huet Hurtaut were here negotiating with the farmers who brought their barrels of wine on creaky wagons into the city; when S. de Laval was searching for a customer among the long-gowned, fur-capped merchants from the Low Countries; when deals were sealed with a coin and celebrated with a drink of Petit Jehannin’s finest; and when streams of wine-laden wagons rolled out from the northern gates of the city to satisfy the thirsty people of Hainault and Flanders.
Some of the wine had, however, a nobler destination. An order of payment addressed by the town council to the receiver, and dated March 23, 1419, commands him to pay Jacques le Vigneron [Pg 20] the sum of 78 livres 12 sols for six queues of ‘vin blanc et clairet,’ presented to the fierce Duke of Burgundy, Jean sans Peur, at the high price of about 11 s. each.[47] Nor did his son Philip, the self-styled ‘Prince of the best wines in Christendom,’ disdain to draw bridle in order to receive eleven poinçons of ‘vin claret’ when hastening,
Some of the wine, however, had a more prestigious purpose. A payment order issued by the town council to the receiver, dated March 23, 1419, instructs him to pay Jacques le Vigneron [Pg 20] the amount of 78 livres 12 sols for six queues of ‘vin blanc et clairet,’ delivered to the fierce Duke of Burgundy, Jean sans Peur, at a steep price of about 11 s. each.[47] Nor did his son Philip, who called himself the ‘Prince of the best wines in Christendom,’ hesitate to stop in order to receive eleven poinçons of ‘vin claret’ while hurrying,
through Reims to avenge his father’s murder at the Bridge of Montereau.[48] The devastating results of the terrible struggle for supremacy waged between the Armagnacs and Burgundians, and of the invasion of Henry V. of England, are evidenced in the facts that when, in fear and trembling, the Reims council resolved to allow Duke Philip to enter the town in 1425, at the head of four thousand horse, they could only offer him one queue of Beaune, one queue of red, and one queue of white wine; and to the duchess the following year one queue of Beaune and one of French wine; and that wine sent to l’Isle Adam, at the siege of Nesle, cost as much as 19 livres, or nearly 16 s., the queue.
through Reims to avenge his father’s murder at the Bridge of Montereau.[48] The devastating outcomes of the brutal fight for power between the Armagnacs and Burgundians, along with the invasion by Henry V of England, are clear in the fact that when, in fear and anxiety, the Reims council decided to let Duke Philip enter the town in 1425, leading four thousand cavalry, they could only offer him one barrel of Beaune, one barrel of red, and one barrel of white wine; and to the duchess the following year one barrel of Beaune and one of French wine; and that wine sent to l’Isle Adam during the siege of Nesle cost as much as 19 livres, or nearly 16 s., per barrel.
Reims had passed under the sway of England by the Treaty of Troyes in 1420, the Earl of Salisbury becoming governor of the Champagne. The scarcity of wine, and the liking of the new possessors for their national beverage, is shown by a prohibition issued by the town council in 1427 against using wheat for making beer; and a statement of Gobin Persin, that he had sold more treacle—a famous medicinal remedy in the Middle Ages—during the past half year than in the four years previous, owing to people complaining that they were swollen up from drinking malt liquor. [Pg 21] The English, however, at their abrupt departure from the city on the arrival of Charles and the Maid of Orleans, proved their partiality for the wine of Reims by carrying off as many wagonloads of it as they could manage to lay their hands on.
Reims had come under English control by the Treaty of Troyes in 1420, with the Earl of Salisbury becoming the governor of Champagne. The shortage of wine and the new rulers' preference for their national drink is reflected in a prohibition issued by the town council in 1427 against using wheat for brewing beer. Gobin Persin noted that he had sold more treacle—a well-known medicinal remedy in the Middle Ages—during the past six months than in the four years before that, because people complained of feeling bloated from drinking malt liquor. [Pg 21] However, when the English abruptly left the city upon the arrival of Charles and the Maid of Orleans, they showed their fondness for Reims wine by taking as many wagonloads of it as they could manage.
The gallant knights and patriot nobles who followed the Maid of Orleans to Reims, and witnessed the coronation of Charles VII. in 1429, despised, of course, the drink of their island foes, and moistened throats grown hoarse with shouting ‘Vive le roi’ with the choice vintage of the neighbouring slopes, freely drawn forth from the most secret recesses of the cellars of the town in honour of the glorious day. And no doubt Dame Alice, widow of Raulin Marieu, and hostess of the Asne royé (the Striped Ass), put a pot of the very best before the father of ‘Jehane la Pucelle,’ and did not forget, either, to score it down in the little bill of twenty-four livres which she was paid out of the deniers communs for the old fellow’s entertainment.[49] For the next ten years, however, the note of war resounded through the country, the hill-sides bristled with lances in lieu of vine-stakes, and instead of money spent for wine for presentation to guests of a pacific disposition, the archives of the town display a long list of sums expended in the purchase of arms, artillery, and ammunition, for the especial accommodation of less pleasant visitors, in repairing fortifications, and in payments to men charged with watching day and night for the coming of the foe.
The brave knights and noble patriots who followed the Maid of Orleans to Reims and witnessed the coronation of Charles VII in 1429 looked down on the drinks of their island enemies and quenched their throats, sore from shouting 'Long live the king', with the fine wine from the nearby hills, drawn freely from the town's hidden cellars in celebration of the glorious day. And no doubt, Dame Alice, the widow of Raulin Marieu and the hostess of the Asne royé (the Striped Ass), served the very best to the father of 'Jehane la Pucelle,' while also remembering to list it in the small bill of twenty-four livres that she was paid out of the deniers communs for the old man's entertainment.[49] For the next ten years, however, the sound of war echoed across the country, the hills were lined with lances instead of vine-stakes, and rather than spending money on wine for peaceful guests, the town's records show a long list of expenses for buying weapons, artillery, and ammunition for less welcome visitors, repairing fortifications, and paying men tasked with watching day and night for the enemy's arrival.

JEANNE DARC’S FIRST INTERVIEW WITH CHARLES VII.
(From a tapestry of the fifteenth century).
JEANNE DARC’S FIRST INTERVIEW WITH CHARLES VII.
(From a tapestry of the fifteenth century).
The excesses of the licentious followers of Potton de Xaintrailles and Lahire were worse than those of the English and Burgundians, spite of the four hundred and five livres which had been paid to men-at-arms and archers from the neighbouring garrisons, ‘engaged by the city of Reims to guard the surrounding country, in order that the wine might be vintaged and brought into the said [Pg 22] city and the vineyards dressed,’[50] and bitter were the complaints addressed in 1433 to the king on the falling off of the wine trade which had resulted therefrom. The ravages of the terrible ‘Escorcheurs’ led, in 1436, to fresh complaints and to an additional duty on each queue of ‘wine of Beaune, of the Marne, and of other foreign districts’ sold wholesale at Reims, the receipts to be spent in warlike preparations and on the fortifications. Some of this went to Lahire as a recompense for defending the district from ‘the great routs and companies’ that sought to invade it, he having, presumably on the principle of setting a thief to catch a thief, been made Bailli of Vermandois. In troublous times like these it was necessary to secure the good will of men in power and authority, and hence the town records comprise numerous offerings of money, fine linen cloths, and wine given to various nobles ‘out of grace and courtesy’ for their good will and ‘good and agreeable services, pleasures, and love.’ Madame Katherine de France (the widow of Henry V.), the Chancellor of France, the Constable Richemont, Lahire (Bailli of Vermandois), the bastard Dunois, the Archbishop of Narbonne, the Count de Vendôme, and many other nobles and dignitaries, were in turn recipients of such gifts; and the visit of King Charles the Victorious, in 1440, was celebrated by their profuse distribution.[51]
The excesses of the reckless followers of Potton de Xaintrailles and Lahire were worse than those of the English and Burgundians, despite the 405 livres that had been paid to men-at-arms and archers from nearby garrisons, who were hired by the city of Reims to protect the surrounding area so that the wine could be harvested and brought into the city and the vineyards maintained. Bitter complaints were made in 1433 to the king about the decline in the wine trade that resulted from this. The destruction caused by the terrifying ‘Escorcheurs’ led, in 1436, to more complaints and to an extra tax on each batch of ‘wine from Beaune, the Marne, and other foreign regions’ sold wholesale in Reims, with the funds intended for military preparations and fortifications. Some of this went to Lahire as payment for defending the area from ‘the large groups and companies’ that tried to invade, as he had, presumably on the principle of putting a thief in charge of catching thieves, been made Bailli of Vermandois. In troubled times like these, it was crucial to win the favor of powerful men, which is why the town records include numerous gifts of money, fine linens, and wine given to various nobles 'out of grace and courtesy' for their goodwill and 'good and pleasing services, favors, and affection.' Madame Katherine de France (the widow of Henry V), the Chancellor of France, Constable Richemont, Lahire (Bailli of Vermandois), the bastard Dunois, the Archbishop of Narbonne, the Count de Vendôme, and many other nobles and dignitaries received such gifts; the visit of King Charles the Victorious in 1440 was celebrated with lavish distributions.

CULTIVATION OF THE VINE AND VINTAGING IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY
(From a MS. of the Propriétaire des Choses).
CULTIVATION OF THE VINE AND VINTAGING IN THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY
(From a Ms. of the Owner of Things).
Despite the complete expulsion of the English from France, a depression in trade still continued; and in 1451 the lieutenant of the town was sent to court to complain that, owing to the exactions of the farmers of the revenue, merchants would no longer come to Reims to buy wine. Louis XI., who was crowned at Reims on 15th August 1461, entered the city in great pomp, accompanied by Philip, Duke of Burgundy, and his son the Count of Charolais, afterwards Charles the Bold; the Duke of Bourbon, the Duke of Cleves, and his brother the Lord of Ravenstein, all three nephews of Duke Philip; the Counts of St. Pol, Angoulême, Eu, Vendôme, Nassau, and Grandpré; Messire Philip of Savoy, and many others,—‘all so richly dressed that it was a noble sight to see,’ remarks Enguerrand de Monstrelet. Prior to being crowned, the king handed his sword to Duke Philip, [Pg 23] and requested the latter to bestow upon him the honour of knighthood, which the duke did, and afterwards gave the accolade to several other persons of distinction. The coronation, with its accompaniment of ‘many beautiful mysteries and ceremonies,’ was performed by Archbishop Jean Juvénal des Ursins, assisted by the Cardinal of Constance, the Patriarch of Antioch, a papal legate, four archbishops, seventeen bishops, and six abbots. At its close the twelve peers of France[52] dined at the king’s table; and after the table was cleared the Duke of Burgundy knelt and did homage for Burgundy, Flanders, and Artois, other lords following his example.
Despite the complete removal of the English from France, trade still struggled; and in 1451, the town’s lieutenant was sent to the court to complain that due to the demands of tax collectors, merchants were no longer coming to Reims to buy wine. Louis XI., who was crowned in Reims on August 15, 1461, entered the city with great ceremony, accompanied by Philip, Duke of Burgundy, and his son Charles the Bold, along with the Duke of Bourbon, the Duke of Cleves, and his brother Lord of Ravenstein, all nephews of Duke Philip; the Counts of St. Pol, Angoulême, Eu, Vendôme, Nassau, and Grandpré; Sir Philip of Savoy, and many others—“all so richly dressed that it was a noble sight to see,” notes Enguerrand de Monstrelet. Before his crowning, the king handed his sword to Duke Philip, and requested that he knight him, which the duke did, and then bestowed the accolade on several other notable figures. The coronation, featuring “many beautiful mysteries and ceremonies,” was conducted by Archbishop Jean Juvénal des Ursins, with the assistance of the Cardinal of Constance, the Patriarch of Antioch, a papal legate, four archbishops, seventeen bishops, and six abbots. At the end of the ceremony, the twelve peers of France[52] dined at the king’s table; and after the table was cleared, the Duke of Burgundy knelt to pay homage for Burgundy, Flanders, and Artois, with other lords following his lead.

THE PEERS OF FRANCE PRESENT AT THE CORONATION OF LOUIS
XI. AT REIMS
(From painted-glass windows in Evreux Cathedral).
THE PEERS OF FRANCE AT THE CORONATION OF LOUIS XI IN REIMS
(From stained glass windows in Evreux Cathedral).
Louis XI., on his accession, found himself in presence of an exhausted treasury, and cast about for an expedient to fill it. The wine he drunk at his coronation at Reims may have suggested the dues which, only a month afterwards, he decreed should be levied on this commodity, in conjunction with an impost on salt. The inhabitants of the archiepiscopal city found it impossible to believe in such a return for their wonted hospitality, and the vine-growers assailed the collectors furiously. The affair resulted in a general outbreak, known as the Mique-Maque, and in the final hanging, branding, mutilating, and banishing of a number of individuals, half of whom, it may fairly be presumed, were innocent. The wars between France and Burgundy were also severely [Pg 24] felt by the Rémois, whose territory was ravaged by the followers of Charles the Bold after Montlhery, and who suffered almost as much at the hands of their friends as at those of their foes. The garrison put into the town shared amongst themselves the country for a circuit of eight leagues, the meanest archer having a couple of villages, whence he exacted, at pleasure, corn, wood, provisions, and wine, the latter in such profusion that the surplus was sold in the streets, the smallest allowance for each lance being a queue, valued at ten livres, monthly. In 1470 and the following years large subsidies of wine were, moreover, despatched from time to time to the king’s army in the field; a cartload being judiciously sent to General Gaillard, ‘as he is well disposed towards us, and it is necessary to cultivate such people.’ Complaints made in 1489 set forth that in consequence of the octroi of the river Aisne, which had been established six years previously, the merchants of Liège, Mezières, and Rethel, instead of coming to Reims to buy wine, were obtaining their supplies from Orleans. The landing of Henry VII. of England, in 1495, spread new alarms throughout the Champagne, and orders were given for all the vine-stakes within a radius of two leagues of Reims to be pulled up, so that the enemy might be prevented from cooking provisions or filling up the moats of the fortifications with them.
Louis XI, when he came to power, found the treasury completely drained and looked for ways to replenish it. The wine he drank at his coronation in Reims might have inspired the taxes he imposed on this beverage, along with a tax on salt, just a month later. The people of the archiepiscopal city couldn’t believe such a response to their usual hospitality, and the vine-growers fiercely attacked the tax collectors. This led to a widespread uprising known as the Mique-Maque, resulting in the hanging, branding, mutilation, and exile of several individuals, half of whom were likely innocent. The conflicts between France and Burgundy also severely affected the Rémois, whose lands were devastated by the forces of Charles the Bold after Montlhery. They suffered almost as much from their supposed allies as from their enemies. The troops stationed in the town divided the surrounding countryside, with even the most insignificant archer claiming a couple of villages, from which he freely seized grain, wood, provisions, and wine—so much wine, in fact, that the excess was sold in the streets, with the smallest quota for each soldier being a queue valued at ten livres per month. In 1470 and subsequent years, large shipments of wine were occasionally sent to the king’s army; a cartload was wisely sent to General Gaillard, who “is well disposed towards us, and it is necessary to nurture such people.” Complaints made in 1489 indicated that due to the octroi of the river Aisne, established six years earlier, merchants from Liège, Mezières, and Rethel were getting their wine from Orleans instead of coming to Reims. The arrival of Henry VII of England in 1495 caused fresh panic throughout Champagne, leading to orders to uproot all the vine stakes within a two-league radius of Reims to prevent the enemy from using them to cook food or fill the moats of the fortifications.
CULTURE OF THE VINE—SIXTEENTH CENTURY (From a Ms. Calendar). |
TREADING GRAPES—SIXTEENTH CENTURY (From a Ms. Calendar). |
Pillaging foes and extortionate defenders were bad enough, but the vine-growers had yet other enemies, to wit, certain noxious little insects, which were in the habit of feeding on the young buds, though there is no record that they were ever so troublesome at Reims as they were in other parts of the Champagne, notably at Troyes, where on the Friday after Pentecost 1516 they were formally and solemnly enjoined by Maître Jean Milon to depart within six days from the vineyards of Villenauxe, under pain of anathema and malediction.[53] A century and a half later these insects renewed their ravages, and were exorcised anew by the rural dean of Sézanne, on the order of the Bishop of Troyes.
Pillaging enemies and greedy defenders were bad enough, but the vine-growers faced other threats as well, namely certain harmful little insects that liked to munch on the young buds. However, there’s no record of them being as problematic in Reims as they were in other areas of Champagne, particularly in Troyes. On the Friday after Pentecost in 1516, Maître Jean Milon formally ordered them to leave the vineyards of Villenauxe within six days, threatening anathema and malediction if they failed to comply. [53] A century and a half later, these insects returned to wreak havoc and were once again driven out by the rural dean of Sézanne, following the instructions of the Bishop of Troyes.

BUTLER OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
(Facsimile of a woodcut in the Cosmographie Universelle, 1549).
BUTLER OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
(Facsimile of a woodcut in the Cosmographie Universelle, 1549).
The close of the fifteenth century witnessed another coronation, that of the so-styled ‘Father of his People,’ Louis XII., celebrated with all due splendour in May 1498. The six ecclesiastical peers—principal among whom was the Cardinal Archbishop of Reims, Guillaume Briconnet, in rochet and stole, mitre and crozier; and the six representatives of the secular peerages, Burgundy, Normandy, Aquitaine, Flanders, Toulouse, and Champagne—solemnly invested their sovereign with sword, spurs, ring, orb, sceptre, crown, and all the other outward symbols of royalty; whilst the vaulted roof rang with the acclamations of the people assembled in the nave, and the [Pg 26] triumphant peals from the heralds’ silver trumpets, on the banneroles of which was emblazoned the monarch’s favourite badge, the hedgehog. Trumpet-blowing and shouting being both provocative of thirst, peers and people did ample justice to the wine freely provided for all comers on this occasion.
The end of the fifteenth century saw another coronation, that of the so-called ‘Father of his People,’ Louis XII., celebrated with all due splendor in May 1498. The six ecclesiastical peers—chief among them was the Cardinal Archbishop of Reims, Guillaume Briconnet, dressed in rochet and stole, mitre and crozier; and the six representatives of the secular peerages from Burgundy, Normandy, Aquitaine, Flanders, Toulouse, and Champagne—formally equipped their sovereign with sword, spurs, ring, orb, scepter, crown, and all the other outward symbols of royalty; while the vaulted roof echoed with the cheers of the crowd gathered in the nave, and the [Pg 26] triumphant blasts from the heralds’ silver trumpets, on the banners of which was displayed the monarch’s favorite emblem, the hedgehog. Trumpet blowing and shouting both stirred up thirst, so peers and the public made sure to enjoy the wine generously provided for all on this occasion.

CORONATION OF LOUIS XII. AT REIMS
(From a painting on wood of the fifteenth century).
CORONATION OF LOUIS XII. AT REIMS
(From a 15th-century wooden painting).
Francis I. was crowned at Reims in January 1515; and on the occasion of his visiting the city sixteen years afterwards, twenty poinçons of wine were offered to him and sixty to his suite, so that this bibulous monarch had a good opportunity of comparing various growths of the Mountain and the River with the wine from his own vineyards at Ay; and possibly the Emperor Charles V. did his best to institute similar comparisons on his self-invited incursion into the district in 1544. For not only did these two great rivals, but also our own Bluff King Harry and the magnificent Leo X., have each their special commissioner stationed at Ay to secure for them the finest vintages of that favoured spot, the renown of which thenceforward has never paled. The wine despatched for their consumption was most likely sent direct from the vineyards in carefully-sealed casks; but the bulk of the river growths came to Reims for sale, and helped to swell the importance of the town as an emporium of the wine-trade. When Mary Queen of Scots came to Reims, a mere child, in 1550, four poinçons of good wine, with a dozen peacocks and as many turkeys, were presented to her. There are no records, however, of any further offerings to her when, as the widowed queen of Francis II., she visited Reims at Eastertide in 1561, and again during the summer of the same year, shortly before her final departure from France. On these occasions she was the guest, by turns, of her aunt Renée de Lorraine, at the convent of St. Pierre les Dames,—to-day a woollen factory,—and of her uncle, the ‘opulent and libertine’ Charles de Lorraine, Cardinal and Archbishop of Reims, at the handsome archiepiscopal palace, where this powerful prelate resided in unwonted state. As the rhyme goes—
Francis I was crowned in Reims in January 1515, and when he visited the city again sixteen years later, he was offered twenty puncheons of wine and sixty for his entourage. This thirsty king had a great chance to compare different wines from the Mountain and the River with those from his own vineyards in Ay. It’s possible that Emperor Charles V tried to make similar comparisons during his uninvited visit in 1544. Not only these two rivals, but also our own King Henry VIII and the magnificent Leo X, each had their own representatives stationed in Ay to ensure they received the best vintages from that favored region, which has maintained its reputation ever since. The wine sent for their enjoyment was likely shipped directly from the vineyards in carefully sealed casks; however, most of the river wines were sold in Reims, boosting the town's importance as a wine-trading center. When Mary Queen of Scots arrived in Reims as a young girl in 1550, she was presented with four puncheons of good wine, along with a dozen peacocks and just as many turkeys. However, there are no records of any further gifts for her when, as the widowed queen of Francis II, she visited Reims again during Easter in 1561, and later that summer, shortly before leaving France for good. On these occasions, she stayed with her aunt Renée de Lorraine at the convent of St. Pierre les Dames—now a wool factory—and with her uncle, the "wealthy and indulgent" Charles de Lorraine, Cardinal and Archbishop of Reims, at the grand archiepiscopal palace, where this powerful clergyman lived in unusual splendor. As the rhyme goes—
Brusquet, the court fool of Henry II., Francis II., and Charles IX., was a great favourite with this princely prelate, and accompanied him several times on his embassies to foreign states. [Pg 27] Brusquet’s wit was much appreciated by the cardinal, and has been highly extolled by Brantome; but most of the specimens handed down to us will not bear repetition, much less translation, from their coarseness. When the cardinal was at Brussels in 1559, negotiating the peace of Cateau Cambresis with Philip II., Brusquet one day at dessert jumped on to the table, and rolled along the whole length, wrapping himself up like a mummy in the cloth, with all the knives, forks, and spoons, as he went, and rolling over at the further end. The emperor, Charles V., who was the host, was so delighted that he told him to keep the plate himself. Brusquet had great dread of being drowned, and objected one day to go in a boat with the cardinal. ‘Do you think any harm can happen to you with me, the pope’s best friend?’ said the latter. ‘I know that the pope has power over earth, heaven, and purgatory,’ said Brusquet; ‘but I never heard that his dominion extended over water.’ It is not unlikely that the effigy forming one of the corbels beneath the chapter court gateway, and representing a fool in the puffed and slashed shoes and bombasted hose of the Renaissance, with his bauble in his hand, may be intended for Brusquet; for in the Middle Ages the ecclesiastical councils had forbidden dignitaries of the Church to have fools of their own.[54]
Brusquet, the court jester for Henry II, Francis II, and Charles IX, was a favorite of this princely prelate and accompanied him several times on his missions to foreign countries. [Pg 27] Brusquet’s humor was greatly appreciated by the cardinal and has been highly praised by Brantome; however, most of the examples that have come down to us are too crude to repeat, let alone translate. When the cardinal was in Brussels in 1559 negotiating the peace of Cateau Cambresis with Philip II, Brusquet one day jumped onto the table during dessert and rolled across its entire length, wrapping himself up like a mummy in the tablecloth along with all the knives, forks, and spoons, before tumbling off the other end. The emperor, Charles V, who was hosting, was so amused that he told Brusquet to keep the silverware for himself. Brusquet was very afraid of drowning and once hesitated to get into a boat with the cardinal. “Do you think anything bad can happen to you with me, the pope’s best friend?” asked the cardinal. “I know the pope has power over earth, heaven, and purgatory,” replied Brusquet, “but I’ve never heard that his dominion extends over water.” It’s quite possible that the figure on one of the corbels beneath the chapter court gateway, depicting a jester in the puffy and slashed shoes and exaggerated hose of the Renaissance, holding his bauble, may represent Brusquet; for in the Middle Ages, ecclesiastical councils had forbidden church dignitaries from having their own fools.[54]

CHIMNEYPIECE IN THE BANQUETING HALL OF THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL PALACE AT REIMS.
CHIMNEYPIECE IN THE BANQUETING HALL OF THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL PALACE AT REIMS.
It was in the grand hall of the archiepiscopal palace of Reims—an apartment which is very little changed from the days when Charles Cardinal de Lorraine entertained Henry II., Francis II., and Charles IX. in succession—that the coronation banquets at this epoch used to take place. Of the richness and beauty of the internal decorations of this interesting edifice some idea may be gained from the accompanying illustrations.
It was in the grand hall of the archiepiscopal palace of Reims—an apartment that hasn’t changed much since the days when Cardinal de Lorraine hosted Henry II., Francis II., and Charles IX. one after the other—that the coronation banquets of this time were held. You can get an idea of the richness and beauty of the interior decorations of this fascinating building from the illustrations provided.
The stock of wine at Reims at the period of Mary’s first visit must have been very low, owing to the continued requisitions of it for armies in the field, for ‘German reiters at Attigny,’ and ‘Italian lansquenets at Voulzy;’ and no doubt its production subsequently decreased to some extent from the orders issued to the surrounding villagers to destroy all their ladders and vats lest they should fall into the hands of the enemy, at the epoch of the threatened approach of the German Emperor in 1552.
The wine supply in Reims during Mary’s first visit was probably very low due to ongoing demands from armies in the field, including ‘German reiters at Attigny’ and ‘Italian lansquenets at Voulzy.’ It’s likely that production also went down afterwards because orders were given to the nearby villagers to destroy all their ladders and vats to prevent them from falling into enemy hands when the German Emperor was threatening to approach in 1552.
At the coronation of Francis II. in 1559, and at that of Charles IX. (the future instigator of the massacre of St. Bartholomew) two years later, the citizens of Reims presented the newly-crowned monarchs with the customary gifts of Burgundy and Champagne wines.[55] In the latter instance, however, the gift met with an unexpected return, inasmuch as the king, after the fashion of Domitian, issued an edict in 1566, ordering that vines should only occupy one-third of the area of a canton, and that the remaining two-thirds should be arable and pasture land. When the forehead of Henry III., the last of the treacherous race of Valois, was touched with the holy oil by the Cardinal de Guise, the wine of Reims for the first time was alone used to furnish forth the attendant banquet, and the appreciative king modified his brother’s edict to a simple recommendation to the governors of provinces to see that the planting of vines did not lead to a neglect of other labours. During this reign the wine of Ay reached the acme of renown, and came to be described as ‘the ordinary drink of kings and princes.’[56]
At the coronation of Francis II in 1559, and Charles IX two years later (the future instigator of the St. Bartholomew's Day Massacre), the citizens of Reims presented the newly-crowned kings with the traditional gifts of Burgundy and Champagne wines.[55] However, in the latter case, the gift was met with an unexpected response, as the king, following the example of Domitian, issued an edict in 1566 that required only one-third of a canton’s area to be dedicated to vines, with the remaining two-thirds reserved for crops and pasture land. When Cardinal de Guise anointed the forehead of Henry III, the last of the treacherous Valois line, Reims wine was used exclusively for the banquet for the first time, and the appreciative king softened his brother’s edict into a simple recommendation for provincial governors to ensure that vine planting did not interfere with other agricultural activities. During this reign, Ay wine reached the peak of its fame, being referred to as ‘the regular drink of kings and princes.’[56]

VIGNERON OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
(Facsimile of a woodcut of the period).
VINE GROWER OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY
(Facsimile of a woodcut from that time).
In the troubles which followed the death of Henry III., when the east of France was laid desolate in turn by Huguenots and Leaguers, Germans and Spaniards; when Reims became a chief stronghold of the Catholics, who formed a kind of Republic there, and the remaining towns and villages of the district changed masters almost daily, the foragers of the party of Henry of Navarre and that of the League caused great tribulation amongst the vine-dressers and husbandmen of the Montagne and of the Marne. In 1589 very little wine could be vintaged around Reims ‘through the affluence of enemies,’ dolefully remarks a local analist.[57] After the battle of Ivry, Reims submitted to the king, but many of the surrounding districts, Epernay among the number, still sided with his opponents. Epernay fell, however, in 1592, after a cruel siege; and in the autumn of the same year the leaders of the respective parties met at the church of St. Tresain, at Avenay, and agreed to a truce during the ensuing harvest, in order that the crops of corn and wine might be gathered in—a truce known as the Trève des Moissons. The yield turned out to be of very good quality, the new wine fetching from 40 to 70 livres the queue.[58]
In the turmoil that followed the death of Henry III, when the east of France faced devastation from Huguenots and Leaguers, Germans and Spaniards; when Reims became a major stronghold for the Catholics, who created a sort of Republic there, and the remaining towns and villages of the area switched leaders almost daily, the foragers from the factions of Henry of Navarre and the League caused significant distress among the vine-growers and farmers of the Montagne and the Marne. In 1589, a local analyst sadly noted that very little wine could be produced around Reims 'due to the influx of enemies.' After the battle of Ivry, Reims surrendered to the king, but many of the surrounding areas, including Epernay, still supported his adversaries. However, Epernay fell in 1592, following a brutal siege; and in the autumn of the same year, the leaders of the opposing sides met at the church of St. Tresain in Avenay and agreed to a truce during the upcoming harvest, so the crops of corn and wine could be collected—a truce known as the Trève des Moissons. The harvest turned out to be of very good quality, with the new wine selling for between 40 to 70 livres the queue.
The system of cultivation prevailing in the French vineyards at this epoch must have been [Pg 29] peculiar, since the staple agricultural authority of the day states that, to have an abundant crop and good wine, all that was necessary was for the vine-dresser to wear a garland of ivy, and for crushed acorns and ground vetches to be put in the hole at the time of planting the vine-shoots; that, moreover, grapes without stones could be obtained by taking out the pith of the young plant, and wrapping the end in wet paper, or sticking it in an onion when planting; that to get grapes in spring a vine-shoot should be grafted on a cherry-tree; and that wine could be made purgative by watering the roots of the vine with a laxative, or inserting some in a cleft branch.[59]
The method of farming used in the French vineyards during this time must have been quite unique, since the main agricultural expert of the period claimed that to achieve a plentiful harvest and quality wine, all that was needed was for the vine grower to wear an ivy wreath, and to place crushed acorns and ground vetch in the hole when planting the vine shoots. Additionally, it was said that seedless grapes could be produced by removing the pith from the young plant and wrapping the end in wet paper or inserting it in an onion during planting. To get grapes in the spring, one should graft a vine shoot onto a cherry tree. Finally, they suggested that wine could be made to have a purgative effect by watering the vine's roots with a laxative or by inserting some into a split branch.[Pg 29]

THE CITY OF REIMS IN 1635
(From an engraving of the period).
THE CITY OF REIMS IN 1635
(From an engraving of the period).
In the seventeenth century the still wine of the province of Champagne was destined, like the setting sun, to gleam with well-nigh unparalleled radiance up to the moment of its almost total eclipse. Continual care and untiring industry had resulted in the production of a wine which seems to have been renowned beyond all others for a delicate yet well-developed flavour peculiarly its own, but of which the wonderful revolution effected by the invention of sparkling wine has left but few traces. In 1604 the yield was so abundant that the vintagers were at their wits’ end for vessels to contain their wine; but three years later so poor a vintage took place as had not been known within the memory of man. During the winter the cold was so intense that wine froze not only in the cellars, but at table close to the fire, and by the ensuing spring it had grown so scarce that the veriest rubbish fetched 80 livres the queue at Reims.[60] In 1610, at the banquet following the coronation of Louis XIII., the only wine served was that of Reims, at 175 livres, or about 7 l., the queue; and the future raffinés of the Place Royale who assisted at that ceremony were by no means the men to forget or neglect an approved vintage after once tasting it. Champagne, it has been said, was crowned at the same time with the king, and of the two made a better monarch. Five years later a complaint, addressed to the king on the subject of the fermiers des aides trying to levy duties on goods sold at the fairs, asserted it was notorious that the chief commerce of Reims consisted of wines. According to the police ordinances of 1627, the price of these was fixed three times a year, namely, at Martinmas, Mid-Lent, [Pg 30] and Midsummer; and tavern-keepers were bound to have a tablet inscribed with the regulation price fixed outside their houses, and were not allowed to sell at a higher rate, under a penalty of 12 livres for the first, and 24 livres for the second offence. Moreover, to encourage the production of the locality, they were strictly forbidden to sell in their taverns any other wine than that of the ‘cru du pays et de huit lieues es environs,’ under pain of confiscation and a fine, the amount of which was arbitrary. The vine-dressers too, in the same ordinances, were enjoined to kill and burn all vine-slugs and other vermin, which during 1621 and the two succeeding years had caused much damage.[61]
In the seventeenth century, the still wine from the Champagne region was meant to shine brightly like the setting sun, until it faced an almost complete decline. Continuous care and relentless effort had led to the creation of a wine known for its uniquely delicate yet robust flavor, but the remarkable change brought about by the invention of sparkling wine left few traces of it. In 1604, the harvest was so plentiful that winemakers struggled to find containers for their wine, but just three years later, they experienced a vintage quality that had not been seen in living memory. During the winter, the cold was so severe that wine froze not only in the cellars but also at the dining table, even near the fire, and by spring, it had become so rare that even the worst quality sold for 80 livres a queue in Reims.[60] In 1610, at the feast after the coronation of Louis XIII., the only wine served was from Reims, priced at 175 livres, or about 7 l., per queue; and the future raffinés of the Place Royale who attended that event were not likely to forget or overlook a fine vintage after tasting it. Champagne, it has been said, was crowned alongside the king, and of the two, made for a better ruler. Five years later, a complaint to the king regarding the fermiers des aides attempting to impose duties on goods sold at fairs noted that it was well known that Reims' main trade was in wines. According to the police regulations of 1627, the price of these wines was set three times a year, at Martinmas, Mid-Lent, [Pg 30] and Midsummer; tavern owners were required to display a sign listing the regulated price outside their establishments and could not sell at a higher price, facing a penalty of 12 livres for the first offense and 24 livres for the second. Additionally, to promote local production, they were strictly prohibited from selling any other wine than that from the ‘cru du pays et de huit lieues es environs,’ under threat of confiscation and an arbitrarily determined fine. The vine-growers were also instructed in the same regulations to kill and destroy all vine-slugs and other pests that had caused significant damage in 1621 and the following two years.[61]
This rule must have been perforce relaxed during the troubles of the Fronde, when for two years the troops of the Marshal du Plessis Praslin lived as in a conquered country, indulging in drinking carousals in the wine-shops of the towns, or marching in detachments from village to village throughout the district, in order to prevent all those who neglected to pay the contributions imposed from working in their vineyards; when their leader, on the refusal of the Rémois to supply him with money, ravaged the vineyards of the plains of les Moineaux and Sacy; and when Erlach’s foreigners at Verzy sacked the whole of the Montagne from March until July 1650. As a consequence, [Pg 31] people in the following year were existing on herbs, roots, snails, blood, bread made of bran, cats, dogs, &c., or dying by hundreds through eating bread made of unripe wheat harvested in June; the ruin of the citizens being completed, according to an eyewitness, at the epoch of dressing the vines, owing to the lack of men to do the work.[62] A contemporary writer, however, asserts that the vineyards still continued ‘to cover the mountains and to encircle the town of Reims like a crown of verdure;’ and that their produce not only supplied all local wants, but, transported beyond the frontier, caused the gold of the Indies to flow in return into the town, and spread its reputation afar.[63]
This rule must have been necessarily relaxed during the troubles of the Fronde, when for two years the troops of Marshal du Plessis Praslin lived as if they were in a conquered territory, indulging in drinking parties in the town wine shops or marching in groups from village to village across the region to prevent anyone who didn’t pay the taxes from working in their vineyards; when their leader, after the Rémois refused to provide him with money, ravaged the vineyards in the plains of les Moineaux and Sacy; and when Erlach’s foreign troops at Verzy looted the entire Montagne from March to July 1650. As a result, people in the following year were surviving on herbs, roots, snails, blood, bread made from bran, cats, dogs, etc., or dying by the hundreds from eating bread made of unripe wheat harvested in June; the destruction of the citizens was completed, according to an eyewitness, at the time of vine dressing, due to the lack of men to do the work.[Pg 31] A contemporary writer, however, claims that the vineyards still continued to cover the mountains and to surround the town of Reims like a crown of greenery; and that their produce not only met all local needs but, when transported beyond the borders, brought in gold from the Indies in return to the town and spread its reputation far and wide.[62] A contemporary writer, however, asserts that the vineyards still continued ‘to cover the mountains and to encircle the town of Reims like a crown of verdure;’ and that their produce not only supplied all local wants, but, transported beyond the frontier, caused the gold of the Indies to flow in return into the town, and spread its reputation afar.[63]
Such was the repute of the Champagne wines when Louis XIV. was crowned at Reims in 1654, that all the great lords present on the occasion were exceedingly anxious to partake of them, and no doubt regarded with envious eyes the huge basket containing a hundred bottles of the best which the deputies from Epernay had brought with them as a present to the gallant Turenne. He at least was no stranger to the merits of the wine, for the records of Epernay show that many a caque had found its way to his tent during the two preceding years, when he was defending the Champagne against Condé and his Spanish allies. In the same year (1654), the Procureur de l’Echevinage speaks of the chief trade of Reims as consisting in the sale of wine, of which the inhabitants collect large quantities, both from the Montagne de Reims and the Rivière de Marne, through the merchants who make this their special trade—a trade sorely interrupted by the incursions of Montal and his Spaniards in 1657 and 1658. Guy Patin too, writing in 1666, mentions the fact of Louis XIV. making a present to Charles II. of England of two hundred pièces of excellent wine—Champagne, Burgundy, and Hermitage; and three years later is fain himself to exclaim, ‘Vive le pain de Gonesse, vive le bon vin de Paris, de Bourgogne, de Champagne!’ whilst Tavernier the traveller did his best to spread the fame of the Champagne wine by presenting specimens to all the sovereigns whom he had the honour of saluting during his journeyings abroad.[64]
The Champagne wines were so well-known when Louis XIV was crowned in Reims in 1654 that all the nobles present were eager to enjoy them. No doubt, they looked enviously at the large basket holding a hundred bottles of the finest wine, which the representatives from Epernay had brought as a gift for the brave Turenne. He was certainly familiar with the qualities of the wine, as records from Epernay show that many bottles had made their way to his camp over the previous two years while he was defending Champagne against Condé and his Spanish allies. In the same year (1654), the Procureur de l’Echevinage noted that the main business in Reims revolved around the sale of wine, with locals gathering large amounts from the Montagne de Reims and the Rivière de Marne through merchants specializing in this trade—a trade severely disrupted by Montal and his Spaniards in 1657 and 1658. Guy Patin, writing in 1666, also mentions that Louis XIV gifted Charles II of England two hundred pieces of excellent wine—Champagne, Burgundy, and Hermitage. Three years later, he couldn't help but exclaim, ‘Long live the bread of Gonesse, long live the good wine of Paris, Burgundy, and Champagne!’ Meanwhile, the traveler Tavernier did his best to promote the fame of Champagne wine by presenting samples to all the monarchs he met during his travels abroad.[64]
It was about the eighth decade of this century, when the renown of the Grand Monarque was yet at its apogee, and when for many years the soil of the province had not been profaned by the foot of an invader, that the still wine of the Champagne attained its final point of perfection. The Roi Soleil himself, we are assured by St. Simon, never drank any other wine in his life till about 1692, when his physician, the austere Fagon, condemned his debilitated stomach to well-watered Burgundy, so old that it was almost tasteless, and the king consoled himself with laughing at the wry faces pulled by foreign nobles who sought and obtained the honour of tasting his especial tipple.[65] An anonymous Mémoire[66] written early in the ensuing century (1718) states that, although their red wine had long before been made with greater care and cleanliness than any other wine in the kingdom, the Champenois had only studied to produce a gray, and indeed almost white, wine, within the preceding fifty years. This would place about 1670 the first introduction of the new colourless wine, obtained by gathering grapes of the black variety with the utmost care at early dawn, and ceasing the vintage at nine or ten in the morning, unless the day were cloudy. Despite these precautions a rosy tinge—compared to that lent by a dying sunset to the waters of a clear stream—was often communicated to the wine, and led to the term ‘partridge’s eye’ being applied to it. St. Evremond, the epicurean Frenchman—who emigrated to the gay court of Charles II. at Whitehall to escape the gloomy cell designed for him in the Bastille—and the mentor of the Count de Grammont, writing from London about 1674, to his brother ‘profès dans l’ordre des coteaux,’[67] [Pg 32] the Count d’Olonne, then undergoing on his part a species of exile at Orleans for having suffered his tongue to wag a little too freely at court, says: ‘Do not spare any expense to get Champagne wines, even if you are at two hundred leagues from Paris. Those of Burgundy have lost their credit amongst men of taste, and barely retain a remnant of their former reputation amongst dealers. There is no province which furnishes excellent wines for all seasons but Champagne. It supplies us with the wines of Ay, Avenay, and Hautvillers, up to the spring; Taissy, Sillery, Verzenai, for the rest of the year.’[68] ‘The wines of the Champagne,’ elsewhere remarks this renowned gourmet, ‘are the best. Do not keep those of Ay too long; do not begin those of Reims too soon. Cold weather preserves the spirit of the River wines, hot removes the goût de terroir from those of the Mountain.’ Writing also in 1701, he alludes to the care with which the Sillery wines were made forty years before.
It was around the 1980s of this century, when the reputation of the Grand Monarch was at its peak, and for many years the land of the province had not been invaded, that the still wine of Champagne reached its ultimate perfection. The Roi Soleil himself, as St. Simon tells us, didn’t drink any other wine in his life until about 1692, when his doctor, the stern Fagon, declared his weak stomach needed a diluted Burgundy, so old that it was nearly tasteless. The king found amusement in the grimaces of foreign nobles who sought and received the honor of tasting his special drink.[65] An anonymous Mémoire[66] written early in the following century (1718) mentions that while their red wine had been produced with more care and cleanliness than any other wine in the kingdom for a long time, the Champenois had only recently focused on creating a gray, almost white, wine in the last fifty years. This suggests that around 1670 marked the first appearance of the new colorless wine, made by carefully picking black grapes at dawn and stopping the harvest by nine or ten in the morning—unless the day was overcast. Despite these efforts, a pinkish hue—similar to that cast by a fading sunset on a clear stream—often showed up in the wine, leading to the name ‘partridge’s eye’ being used for it. St. Evremond, the pleasure-seeking Frenchman—who fled to the lively court of Charles II at Whitehall to escape the gloomy prison meant for him in the Bastille—and the mentor of the Count de Grammont, wrote from London around 1674 to his brother ‘profès dans l’ordre des coteaux,’[67] the Count d’Olonne, who was also exiled in Orleans for having spoken too freely at court, saying: ‘Don’t hesitate to spend any amount to get Champagne wines, even if you’re two hundred leagues from Paris. The wines from Burgundy have lost their appeal among connoisseurs and barely hold on to any of their past reputation among merchants. There’s no province that produces excellent wines all year round like Champagne. It provides us with wines from Ay, Avenay, and Hautvillers in the spring; Taissy, Sillery, and Verzenai for the rest of the year.’[68] ‘The wines of Champagne,’ this famous gourmet remarks elsewhere, ‘are the best. Don’t keep those from Ay too long; don’t start on those from Reims too soon. Cold weather preserves the spirit of the river wines, while heat takes away the goût de terroir from those of the mountain.’ He also writes in 1701 about the care with which Sillery wines were made forty years prior.
Such a distinction of seasons would imply that wine, instead of being kept, was drunk within a few months of its manufacture; though this, except in the case of wine made as ‘tocane,’ which could not be kept, would appear to be a matter rather of taste than necessity. This custom of drinking it before fermentation was achieved, and also the natural tendency of the wine of this particular region to effervesce—a tendency since taken such signal advantage of by the manufacturers of sparkling Champagne—are treated of in a work of the period,[69] the author of which, after noting the excellence of certain growths of Burgundy, goes on to say that, ‘If the vintage in the Champagne is a successful one, it is thither that the shrewd and dainty hasten. There is not,’ continues he, ‘in the world a drink more noble and more delicious; and it is now become so highly fashionable that, with the exception of those growths drawn from that fertile and agreeable district which we call in general parlance that of Reims, and particularly from St. Thierry, Verzenay, Ay, and different spots of the Mountain, all others are looked upon by the dainty as little better than poor stuff and trash, which they will not even hear spoken of.’ He extols the admirable sève of the Reims wine, its delicious flavour, and its perfume, which with ludicrous hyperbole he pronounces capable of bringing the dead to life. Burgundy and Champagne, he says, are both good, but the first rank belongs to the latter, ‘when it has not that tartness which some debauchees esteem so highly, when it clears itself promptly, and only works as much as the natural strength of the wine allows; for it does not do to trust so much to that kind of wine which is always in a fury, and boils without intermission in its vessel.’
Such a distinction between seasons suggests that wine, instead of being stored, was consumed within a few months of being made; although, this would seem to be more about preference than necessity, except for the wine made as 'tocane,' which couldn't be kept. This practice of drinking it before fermentation was completed, along with the natural tendency of the wine from this specific region to fizz—a tendency that sparkling Champagne makers have taken great advantage of—is discussed in a contemporary work, [69]. The author, after highlighting the quality of certain Burgundy varieties, states that, "If the Champagne vintage is a good one, that's where the savvy and sophisticated rush to. There is not," he continues, "in the world a drink more noble and more delicious; and it has become so fashionable that, apart from those wines from that fertile and pleasant area we generally refer to as Reims, particularly from St. Thierry, Verzenay, Ay, and various locations in the Mountain, all others are seen by the discerning as little better than cheap stuff and trash, which they won't even discuss." He praises the remarkable sève of the Reims wine, its delightful flavor, and its aroma, which he humorously exaggerates as able to bring the dead back to life. He notes that both Burgundy and Champagne are good, but the top spot goes to the latter, "when it doesn't have that sharpness that some drinkers consider so desirable, when it clears up quickly, and only ferments as much as the wine's natural strength allows; because you can't rely too much on that kind of wine which is always bubbling over and boiling continuously in its container."
Such wine, he maintains, is quite done for by the time Easter is over, and only retains of its former fire a crude tartness very unpleasant and very indigestible, which is apt to affect the chest of those who drink it. He recommends that Champagne should be drunk at least six months after the end of the year, and that the grayest wines should always be chosen as going down more smoothly and clogging the stomach less, since, however good the red wine may be as regards body, from its longer cuvaison, it is never so delicate, nor does it digest so promptly, as the others. He concludes, therefore, that it is better to drink old wine, or at any rate what then passed as old wine, as long as one can, in order not to have to turn too soon to the new ones, ‘which are veritable head-splitters, and from their potency capable of deranging the strongest constitutions.’ Above all, he urges abstinence from such ‘artificial mummeries’ as the use of ice, ‘the most pernicious of all inventions’ and the enemy of wine, though at that time, he admits, very fashionable, especially amongst certain ‘obstreperous voluptuaries,’ ‘who maintain that the wine of Reims is never more delicious than when it is drunk with ice, and that this admirable beverage derives especial charms from this fatal novelty.’ Ice, he holds, not only dispels the spirit and diminishes the flavour, sève, and colour of the wine, but is most pernicious and deadly to the drinker, causing ‘colics, shiverings, horrible convulsions, and sudden weakness, so that frequently death has crowned the most magnificent debauches, and turned a place of joy and mirth into a sepulchre.’ Wherefore let all drinkers of Champagne frappé beware.
He argues that this wine is pretty much finished by the time Easter rolls around, only keeping a harsh tartness that’s unpleasant and hard to digest, which can affect the chests of those who drink it. He suggests that Champagne should be consumed at least six months after the year ends, and that the duller wines should always be preferred because they go down more smoothly and don’t upset the stomach as much. While red wine might have more body due to its longer cuvaison, it’s never as delicate or easy to digest as the others. He concludes that it’s better to drink older wine, or what was considered old wine at the time, for as long as possible, so as not to have to switch too soon to the new wines, which are “genuine head-splitters” and can upset even the toughest stomachs. Above all, he advises against “artificial mummeries” like using ice, which he calls “the most harmful of all inventions” and an enemy of wine. However, he acknowledges that it was quite trendy back then, particularly among certain “rowdy pleasure-seekers” who insist that the wine from Reims is never better than when served with ice, claiming this fantastic drink gets unique qualities from this disastrous trend. He believes ice not only kills the spirit and dampens the taste, sève, and color of the wine but is also extremely harmful and dangerous to the drinker, causing “cramps, shivers, horrible convulsions, and sudden weakness, so that often death has followed the most extravagant parties, turning a place of joy into a tomb.” Therefore, all drinkers of Champagne frappé should beware.
Here we have ample proof of the popularity of the wines of the Champagne, a popularity erroneously said to be due in some measure to the fact that both the Chancellor le Tellier, father of Louvois, and Colbert, the energetic comptroller-general of the state finances, and son of a wool-merchant of Reims, possessed large vineyards in the province.[70] Lafontaine, who was born in the neighbourhood, declared his preference for Reims above all cities, on account of the Sainte Ampoule, its good wine, and the abundance of other charming objects;[71] and Boileau, writing in 1674, depicts an ignorant churchman, whose library consisted of a score of well-filled hogsheads, as being fully aware of the particular vineyard at Reims over which the community he belonged to held a mortgage.[72] James II. of England was particularly partial to the wine of the Champagne. When the quinquennial assembly of the clergy was held in 1700, at the Château of St. Germain-en-Laye, where he was residing, Charles Maurice le Tellier, brother to Louvois and Archbishop of Reims, who presided, ‘kept a grand table, and had some Champagne wine that was highly praised. The King of England, who rarely drank any other, heard of it, and sent to ask some of the archbishop, who sent him six bottles. Some time afterwards the king, who found the wine very good, sent to beg him to send some more. The archbishop, more avaricious of his wine than of his money, answered curtly that his wine was not mad, and therefore did not run about the streets, and did not send him any.’[73] Du Chesne, who, when Fagon became medical attendant to Louis XIV., succeeded him as physician to the ‘fils de France,’ and who died at Versailles in 1707, aged ninety-one, in perfect health, ascribed his longevity to his habit of eating a salad every night at supper, and drinking only Champagne, a régime which he recommended to all.[74]
Here we have plenty of evidence of how popular Champagne wines are, a popularity wrongly thought to be partly because both Chancellor le Tellier, Louvois's father, and Colbert, the energetic comptroller-general of state finances and son of a Reims wool merchant, had large vineyards in the area.[70] Lafontaine, who was born nearby, said he preferred Reims over all other cities because of the Sainte Ampoule, its good wine, and the many other lovely sights;[71] and Boileau, writing in 1674, describes an ignorant clergyman whose library consisted of many well-filled hogsheads, who was fully aware of the specific vineyard in Reims that the community he belonged to had a mortgage on.[72] James II of England was especially fond of Champagne wine. When the clergy's quinquennial meeting took place in 1700 at Château of St. Germain-en-Laye, where he was living, Charles Maurice le Tellier, Louvois's brother and Archbishop of Reims, who presided, “hosted a grand table and had some highly praised Champagne wine. The King of England, who seldom drank anything else, heard about it and asked the archbishop for some, who sent him six bottles. Later, the king, who enjoyed the wine, asked him to send more. The archbishop, more greedy about his wine than his money, curtly replied that his wine wasn’t mad, and therefore didn’t run around the streets, and did not send him any.”[73] Du Chesne, who succeeded Fagon as the physician to the ‘fils de France’ when Fagon became the medical attendant to Louis XIV, and who died at Versailles in 1707 at age ninety-one in perfect health, attributed his longevity to his habit of eating a salad every night at dinner and only drinking Champagne, a régime he recommended to everyone.[74]
The wine was nevertheless the indirect cause of the death of the poet Santeuil, who, although a canon of St. Victor, was very much fonder of Champagne and of sundry other good things than he ought to have been. A wit and a bon vivant, he was a great favourite of the Duc de Bourbon, son of the Prince de Condé, whom he accompanied in the summer of 1697 to Dijon. ‘One evening at supper the duke amused himself with plying Santeuil with Champagne, and going on from joke to joke, he thought it funny to empty his snuff-box into a goblet of wine, and make Santeuil drink it, in order to see what would happen. He was pretty soon enlightened. Vomiting and fever ensued, and within forty-eight hours the unhappy wretch died in the torments of the damned, but filled with the sentiments of great penitence, with which he received the sacraments and edified the company, who, though little given to be edified, disapproved of such a cruel experiment.’[75] Of course nothing was done, or even said, to the duke.
The wine was still the indirect cause of the poet Santeuil's death, who, even though he was a canon of St. Victor, really enjoyed Champagne and a few other indulgences more than he should have. A clever guy and a true bon vivant, he was a favorite of the Duc de Bourbon, son of the Prince de Condé, and he joined him on a trip to Dijon in the summer of 1697. One evening during dinner, the duke entertained himself by getting Santeuil drunk on Champagne and, as a joke, he thought it would be funny to dump his snuff-box into a goblet of wine and make Santeuil drink it to see what would happen. It didn't take long for him to find out. Vomiting and fever followed, and within forty-eight hours, the unfortunate man died in excruciating pain but filled with deep remorse, through which he received the sacraments and impressed everyone around him, who, despite not usually being inspired, disapproved of such a cruel experiment. Of course, nothing was done, or even said, to the duke.
‘Sire,’ said the president of a deputation bringing specimens of the various productions of Reims to the Grand Monarque when he visited the city in 1666, ‘we offer you our wine, our pears, our gingerbread, our biscuits, and our hearts;’ and Louis, who was a noted lover of the good things of this life, answered, turning to his suite, ‘There, gentlemen, that is just the kind of speech I like.’ To this day Reims manufactures by the myriad the crisp finger-shaped sponge-cakes called ‘biscuits de Reims,’ which the French delight to dip in their wine; juvenile France still eagerly devours its pain d’épice, and the city sends forth far and wide the baked pears which have obtained so enviable a reputation. But the production of such wine as that offered to the king has long since almost ceased, while its fame has been eclipsed tenfold by wine of a far more delicious kind, the origin and rise of which has now to be recounted. This is the sparkling wine of Champagne, which has been fitly compared to one of those younger sons of good family, who, after a brilliant and rapid career, achieve a position far eclipsing that of their elder brethren, whose fame becomes merged in theirs.[76]
'Sire,' said the leader of a group presenting samples of various products from Reims to the Grand Monarch during his visit to the city in 1666, 'we offer you our wine, our pears, our gingerbread, our biscuits, and our hearts;' and Louis, known for his love of life's pleasures, replied, turning to his entourage, 'There, gentlemen, that's exactly the kind of speech I appreciate.' Even today, Reims produces countless crispy, finger-shaped sponge cakes called 'biscuits de Reims,' which the French love to dip in their wine; young France still happily consumes its pain d’épice, and the city distributes baked pears that have gained an impressive reputation. However, the production of the kind of wine offered to the king has nearly stopped, while its popularity has been overshadowed many times over by a much tastier wine, the story of which is now to be told. This is the sparkling wine of Champagne, aptly compared to one of those younger sons of a good family who, after a shining and rapid rise, achieve a status far greater than that of their elder siblings, whose fame becomes secondary to theirs.[76]
III.
IINVENTION AND DDEVELOPMENT OF SPARKING CCHAMPAGNE.
The ancients acquainted with sparkling wines—Tendency of Champagne wines to effervesce noted at an early period—Obscurity enveloping the discovery of what we now know as sparkling Champagne—The Royal Abbey of Hautvillers—Legend of its foundation by St. Nivard and St. Berchier—Its territorial possessions and vineyards—The monks the great viticulturists of the Middle Ages—Dom Perignon—He marries wines differing in character—His discovery of sparkling white wine—He is the first to use corks to bottles—His secret for clearing the wine revealed only to his successors Frère Philippe and Dom Grossart—Result of Dom Perignon’s discoveries—The wine of Hautvillers sold at 1000 livres the queue—Dom Perignon’s memorial in the Abbey-Church—Wine flavoured with peaches—The effervescence ascribed to drugs, to the period of the moon, and to the action of the sap in the vine—The fame of sparkling wine rapidly spreads—The Vin de Perignon makes its appearance at the Court of the Grand Monarque—Is welcomed by the young courtiers—It figures at the suppers of Anet and Chantilly, and at the orgies of the Temple and the Palais Royal—The rapturous strophes of Chaulieu and Rousseau—Frederick William I. and the Berlin Academicians—Augustus the Strong and the page who pilfered his Champagne—Horror of the old-fashioned gourmets at the innovation—Bertin du Rocheret and the Marshal d’Artagnan—System of wine-making in the Champagne early in the eighteenth century—Bottling of the wine in flasks—Icing Champagne with the corks loosened.
The ancients were familiar with sparkling wines—The tendency of Champagne to fizz was noted early on—The origins of what we now call sparkling Champagne remain somewhat unclear—The Royal Abbey of Hautvillers—Legend has it was founded by St. Nivard and St. Berchier—Its land holdings and vineyards—The monks were the leading wine producers of the Middle Ages—Dom Perignon—He combined wines with different characteristics—His discovery of sparkling white wine—He was the first to use corks for bottles—His secret for clarifying the wine was only shared with his successors Frère Philippe and Dom Grossart—The outcome of Dom Perignon’s discoveries—The wine from Hautvillers sold for 1000 livres per queue—Dom Perignon’s memorial in the Abbey-Church—Wine infused with peach flavors—The fizz was attributed to various substances, the moon phase, and the vine's sap movement—The popularity of sparkling wine grew quickly—Vin de Perignon made its debut at the Court of the Grand Monarque—It was embraced by the young courtiers—It appeared at dinners in Anet and Chantilly, and at the lavish gatherings in the Temple and the Palais Royal—The ecstatic verses of Chaulieu and Rousseau—Frederick William I and the Berlin Academicians—Augustus the Strong and the page who stole his Champagne—The dismay of traditional gourmets at this new trend—Bertin du Rocheret and Marshal d’Artagnan—Winemaking practices in Champagne in the early eighteenth century—Bottling the wine in flasks—Chilling Champagne with loosened corks.
A SYBARITE of our day has remarked that the life of the ancient Greeks would have approached the perfection of earthly existence had they only been acquainted with sparkling Champagne. As, however, amongst the nations of antiquity the newly-made wine was sometimes allowed to continue its fermentation in close vessels, it may be conceived that when freshly drawn it occasionally possessed a certain degree of briskness from the retained carbonic acid gas. [77] Virgil’s expression,
A Pleasure-seeker of today has pointed out that the life of ancient Greeks would have come close to the ideal of earthly living if they had just known about sparkling Champagne. However, since in ancient times newly-made wine was sometimes left to ferment in sealed containers, it’s likely that when poured fresh, it sometimes had a bit of a fizz due to the trapped carbonic acid gas. [77] Virgil’s expression,
demonstrates that the Romans—whose patera, by the way, closely resembled the modern champagne-glass—were familiar with frothy and sparkling wines, although they do not seem to have intentionally sought the means of preserving them in this condition.[79]
demonstrates that the Romans—whose patera, by the way, closely resembled the modern champagne glass—were familiar with frothy and sparkling wines, although they don’t seem to have intentionally looked for ways to keep them that way.[79]
The early vintagers of the Champagne can hardly have helped noting the natural tendency of their wine to effervesce, the difficulty of entirely overcoming which is exemplified in the precautions invariably taken for the production of Sillery sec; indeed tradition claims for certain growths of the Marne, from a period of remote antiquity, a disposition to froth and sparkle.[80] Local writers profess to recognise in the property ascribed by Henry of Andelys to the wine of Chalons, of causing both the stomach and the heels to swell,[81] a reference to this peculiarity.[82] The learned Baccius, physician to Pope Sixtus V., writing at the close of the sixteenth century of the wines of France, mentions those ‘which bubble out of the glass, and which flatter the smell as much as the taste,’[83] though he does not refer to any wine of the Champagne by name. An anonymous author, some eighty years later,[84] condemns the growing partiality for the ‘great vert which certain debauchees esteem so highly’ in Champagne wines, and denounces ‘that kind of wine which is always in a fury, and which boils without ceasing in its vessel.’ Still he seems to refer to wine in casks, which lost these tumultuous properties after Easter. Necessity being the mother of invention, the inhabitants of the province had in the sixteenth century already devised and put in practice a method of allaying fermentation, and obtaining a settled wine within four-and-twenty hours, by filling a vessel with ‘small chips of the wood called in French sayette,’ and pouring the wine over them.[85]
The early winemakers of Champagne must have noticed how their wine naturally fizzes, a challenge that is illustrated by the precautions always taken to produce Sillery sec. In fact, tradition attributes to certain vineyards in the Marne a tendency to froth and sparkle since ancient times.[80] Local writers claim that the characteristic mentioned by Henry of Andelys about Chalons wine, which causes both the stomach and the heels to swell,[81] refers to this uniqueness.[82] The learned Baccius, physician to Pope Sixtus V., wrote at the end of the sixteenth century about French wines, mentioning those ‘that bubble out of the glass, and which delight the nose as much as the palate,’[83] although he doesn’t name any wine specifically from Champagne. An anonymous author, about eighty years later,[84] criticizes the increasing preference for the ‘great vert that certain hedonists value so highly’ in Champagne wines, and condemns ‘that kind of wine which is always in a frenzy, and boils endlessly in its container.’ Yet he seems to be referring to cask wine, which lost these chaotic traits after Easter. Necessity being the mother of invention, the people of the province had already developed and implemented a method in the sixteenth century to calm fermentation and achieve a stable wine within 24 hours by filling a vessel with ‘small chips of a wood called in French sayette,’ and pouring the wine over them.[85]
With all this, a conscientious writer candidly acknowledges that, despite minute and painstaking researches, he cannot tell when what is now known as sparkling Champagne first made its appearance. The most ancient references to it of a positive character that he could discover are contained in the poems of Grenan and Coffin, printed in 1711 and 1712; yet its invention certainly dates prior to that epoch,[86] and earlier poets have also praised it. It seems most probable that the tendency to effervescence already noted became even more marked in the strong-bodied gray and ‘partridge-eye’ wines, first made from red grapes about 1670, than in the yellowish wine previously produced, like that of Ay, from white grapes,[87] and recommended, from its deficiency in body, to be drunk off within the year.[88] These new wines, when in a quasi-effervescent state prior to the month of March, offered a novel attraction to palates dulled by the potent vintages of Burgundy and Southern France;[89] and their reputation quickly spread, though some old gourmets might have complained, with St. Evremond, of the taste introduced by faux delicats.[90] They must have been merely cremant wines—for glass-bottle making was in its infancy, and corks as yet unknown[91]—and doubtless resembled the present wines of Condrieu, which sparkle in the glass on being poured out, during their [Pg 36] first and second years, but with age acquire the characteristics of a full-bodied still wine. The difficulty of regulating their effervescence in those pre-scientific days must have led to frequent and serious disappointments. The hour, however, came, and with it the man.
With all this, a dedicated writer honestly admits that, despite meticulous research, he can't pinpoint when what we now recognize as sparkling Champagne first emerged. The earliest definite references he could find are in the poems of Grenan and Coffin, published in 1711 and 1712; however, its creation definitely predates that time,[86] and earlier poets have also sung its praises. It seems likely that the trend toward effervescence, previously noted, became even more pronounced in the robust gray and ‘partridge-eye’ wines made from red grapes around 1670, compared to the yellowish wines made from white grapes,[87] which were advised to be consumed within the year due to their lack of body.[88] These new wines, with a slight fizz before March, offered a fresh appeal to those tired of the strong vintages from Burgundy and Southern France;[89] and their reputation quickly spread, although some old gourmets might have complained, like St. Evremond, about the taste brought in by faux delicats.[90] They must have only been cremant wines—for glass-bottle production was just starting, and corks were still unknown[91]—and likely resembled today's Condrieu wines, which sparkle in the glass when poured during their first and second years but develop into full-bodied still wines with age. The challenge of controlling their effervescence in those pre-scientific days likely led to repeated and serious disappointments. However, the right moment eventually arrived, along with the right person.

THE CHURCH OF HAUTVILLERS, WITH THE REMAINS OF THE ABBEY.
THE CHURCH OF HAUTVILLERS, WITH THE REMAINS OF THE ABBEY.
In the year 1670, among the sunny vineyard slopes rising from the poplar-fringed Marne, there stood in all its pride the famous royal Abbey of St. Peter at Hautvillers. Its foundation, of [Pg 37] remote antiquity, was hallowed by saintly legend. Tradition said that about the middle of the seventh century St. Nivard, Bishop of Reims, and his godson, St. Berchier, were seeking a suitable spot for the erection of a monastery on the banks of the river. The way was long, the day was warm, and the saints but mortal. Weary and faint, they sat down to rest at a spot identified by tradition with a vineyard at Dizy, to-day belonging to Messrs. Bollinger, but at that time forming part of the forest of the Marne. St. Nivard fell asleep, with his head in St. Berchier’s lap, when the one in a dream, and the other with waking eyes, saw a snow-white dove—the same, firm believers in miracles suggested, which had brought down the holy oil for the anointment of Clovis at his coronation at Reims—flutter through the wood, and finally alight afar off on the stump of a tree. Such an omen could no more be neglected by a seventh-century saint than a slate full of scribble by a nineteenth-century spiritualist, and accordingly the site thus miraculously indicated was forthwith decided upon. Plans for the edifice were duly drawn out and approved of, and the abbey rose in stately majesty, the high altar at which St. Berchier was solemnly invested with the symbols of abbatial dignity being erected upon the precise spot occupied by the tree on which the snow-white dove had alighted.[92] As time rolled on and pious donations poured in, the abbey waxed in importance, although it was sacked by the Normans when they ravaged the Champagne, and was twice destroyed by fire—once in 1098, and again in 1440—when each time it rose phœnix-like from its ashes.
In 1670, on the sunny vineyard slopes next to the poplar-lined Marne, stood the renowned royal Abbey of St. Peter at Hautvillers, proud and majestic. Its founding, dating back to ancient times, was steeped in saintly legend. According to tradition, around the middle of the seventh century, St. Nivard, the Bishop of Reims, and his godson, St. Berchier, were searching for the right place to build a monastery by the riverside. The journey was long, the day was warm, and the saints were still human. Exhausted, they took a break at a location traditionally believed to be a vineyard in Dizy, which today belongs to Messrs. Bollinger, but back then was part of the Marne forest. St. Nivard fell asleep with his head resting on St. Berchier's lap, and while one dreamed, the other, awake, saw a snow-white dove—suggested by believers in miracles to be the same dove that brought the holy oil for Clovis' anointment during his coronation at Reims—fluttering through the woods before landing far away on a tree stump. An omen like this was not something a seventh-century saint could ignore, just as a nineteenth-century spiritualist wouldn't disregard a slate filled with scribbles. So, they decided on the site indicated by this miraculous sign. Plans for the structure were created and approved, and the abbey was built with grandeur, with the high altar where St. Berchier was solemnly given the symbols of abbatial dignity placed exactly where the dove had landed on the tree. As time went on and generous donations poured in, the abbey grew more significant, even though it was looted by the Normans during their attack on Champagne and was destroyed by fire twice—first in 1098 and again in 1440—only to rise from its ashes like a phoenix each time.
In 1670 the abbey was, as we have said, in all its glory. True, it had been somewhat damaged a century previously by the Huguenots, who had fired the church, driven out the monks, sacked the wine-cellars, burnt the archives, and committed sundry other depredations inherent to civil and religious warfare; but the liberal contributions of the faithful, including Queen Marie de Medicis, had helped to efface all traces of their visit. The abbey boasted many precious relics rescued from the Reformers’ fury, the most important being the body of St. Helena, the mother of Constantine the Great, which had been in its possession since 844, and attracted numerous pilgrims. The hierarchical status of the abbey was high; for no less than nine archbishops had passed forth through its stately portal to the see of Reims, and twenty-two abbots, including the venerable Peter of Cluny, to various distinguished monasteries. Its territorial possessions were extensive; for its abbot was lord of Hautvillers, Cumières, Cormoyeux, Bomery, and Dizy la Rivière, and had all manner of rights of fourmage, and huchage, vinage, and pressoir banal, and the like,[93] to the benefit of the monks and the misfortune of their numerous dependents. Its revenues were ample, and no small portion was derived from the tithes [Pg 38] of fair and fertile vinelands extending for miles around, and from the vineyards which the monks themselves cultivated in the immediate neighbourhood of the abbey.
In 1670, the abbey was, as we mentioned, at the height of its glory. Admittedly, it had been somewhat damaged a century earlier by the Huguenots, who set fire to the church, expelled the monks, looted the wine cellars, burned the archives, and carried out various other acts typical of civil and religious conflict. However, generous donations from the faithful, including Queen Marie de Medicis, helped erase all traces of their destruction. The abbey housed many precious relics saved from the Reformers’ wrath, the most significant being the body of St. Helena, the mother of Constantine the Great, which had been its possession since 844 and attracted numerous pilgrims. The abbey held a high hierarchical status; nine archbishops had passed through its grand entrance to the see of Reims, along with twenty-two abbots, including the esteemed Peter of Cluny, to various notable monasteries. Its territorial holdings were extensive; the abbot was lord of Hautvillers, Cumières, Cormoyeux, Bomery, and Dizy la Rivière and held various rights of fourmage, huchage, vinage, and pressoir banal, among others,[93] benefiting the monks at the expense of their many dependents. Its income was substantial, with a significant portion coming from the tithes of fair and fertile vineyards stretching for miles around, and from the vineyards that the monks themselves cultivated near the abbey.
It should be remembered that for a lengthy period—not only in France, but in other countries—the choicest wines were those produced in vineyards belonging to the Church, and that the vinum theologium was justly held superior to all others. The rich chapters and monasteries were more studious of the quality than of the quantity of their vintages; their land was tilled with particular care, and the learning, of which in the Middle Ages they were almost the sole depositaries, combined with opportunities of observation enjoyed by the members of these fraternities by reason of their retired pursuits, made them acquainted at a very early period with the best methods of controlling the fermentation of the grape and ameliorating its produce.[94] To the monks of Bèze we owe Chambertin, the favourite wine of the first Napoleon; to the Cistercians of Citaulx the perfection of that Clos Vougeot which passing regiments saluted tambour battant; and the Benedictines of Hautvillers were equally regardful of the renown of their wines and vineyards. In 1636 they cultivated one hundred arpents themselves,[95] their possessions including the vineyards now known as Les Quartiers and Les Prières at Hautvillers, and Les Barillets, Sainte Hélène, and Cotes-à-bras at Cumières, the last named of which still retains a high reputation.
It should be noted that for a long time—not just in France, but in other countries—the best wines were those made from vineyards owned by the Church, and the vinum theologium was rightly considered superior to all others. The wealthy chapters and monasteries focused more on quality than quantity in their wines; they carefully cultivated their land, and the knowledge they held during the Middle Ages, combined with the opportunity for observation due to their secluded lifestyles, helped them learn early on the best methods for controlling grape fermentation and improving their products.[94] The monks of Bèze are credited with creating Chambertin, the favorite wine of the first Napoleon; the Cistercians of Citaulx perfected Clos Vougeot, which passing regiments would salute tambour battant; and the Benedictines of Hautvillers were equally mindful of the reputation of their wines and vineyards. In 1636, they cultivated one hundred arpents themselves,[95] their holdings including the vineyards now known as Les Quartiers and Les Prières at Hautvillers, as well as Les Barillets, Sainte Hélène, and Cotes-à-bras at Cumières, the last of which still has a strong reputation.
Over these vineyards there presided in 1670 a worthy Benedictine named Dom Perignon, who was destined to gain for the abbey a more world-wide fame than the devoutest of its monks or the proudest of its abbots. His position was an onerous one, for the reputation of the wine was considerable, and it was necessary to maintain it. Henry of Andelys had sung its praises as early as the thirteenth century; and St. Evremond, though absent from France for nearly half a score years, wrote of it in terms proving that he had preserved a lively recollection of its merits. Dom Perignon was born at Sainte Ménehould in 1638, and had been elected to the post of procureur of the abbey about 1668, on account of the purity of his taste and the soundness of his head. He proved himself fully equal to the momentous task, devotion to which does not seem to have shortened his days, since he died at the ripe old age of seventy-seven. It was Dom Perignon’s duty to superintend the abbey vineyards, supervise the making of the wine, and see after the tithes, paid either in wine or grapes[96] by the neighbouring cultivators to their seignorial lord the abbot. The wine which thus came into his charge was naturally of various qualities; and having noted that one kind of soil imparted fragrance and another generosity, while the produce of others was deficient in both of these attributes, Dom Perignon, in the spirit of a true Benedictine, hit upon the happy idea of ‘marrying,’ or blending, the [Pg 39] produce of different vineyards together,[97] a practice which is to-day very generally followed by the manufacturers of Champagne. Such was the perfection of Dom Perignon’s skill and the delicacy of his palate, that in his later years, when blind from age, he used to have the grapes of the different districts brought to him, and, recognising each kind by its flavour, would say, ‘You must marry the wine of this vineyard with that of such another.’[98]
Over these vineyards in 1670 was a remarkable Benedictine named Dom Perignon, who was destined to bring more global recognition to the abbey than even the most devoted monks or the proudest abbots. His role was demanding, as the wine had a strong reputation that needed to be upheld. Henry of Andelys had praised it as early as the thirteenth century, and St. Evremond, although away from France for nearly ten years, wrote about it in a way that showed he still had a vivid memory of its qualities. Dom Perignon was born in Sainte Ménehould in 1638, and he was chosen as the procureur of the abbey around 1668 because of his refined taste and wise judgment. He proved to be more than capable of handling this significant responsibility, which doesn’t seem to have shortened his life, as he passed away at the age of seventy-seven. It was Dom Perignon’s responsibility to oversee the abbey vineyards, manage the wine production, and collect the tithes paid either in wine or grapes by local farmers to their feudal lord, the abbot. The wine that came under his care varied in quality, and noticing that one type of soil gave a fragrant wine while another gave a rich one, and that some soils lacked both qualities, Dom Perignon, embodying the spirit of a true Benedictine, hit upon the brilliant idea of 'marrying' or blending the produce from different vineyards together, a method that is widely used by Champagne makers today. Dom Perignon’s skill and the sensitivity of his palate were so exceptional that in his later years, when he had gone blind, he would have grapes from different areas brought to him. By their taste, he could identify each variety and would say, 'You need to marry the wine from this vineyard with that of another.'
But the crowning glory of the Benedictine’s long and useful life remains to be told. He succeeded in obtaining for the first time in the Champagne a perfectly white wine from black grapes, that hitherto made having been gray, or of a pale-straw colour.[99] Moreover, by some happy accident, or by a series of experimental researches—for the exact facts of the discovery are lost for ever—he hit upon a method of regulating the tendency of the wines of this region to effervesce, and by paying regard to the epoch of bottling, finally succeeded in producing a perfectly sparkling wine, that burst forth from the bottle and overflowed the glass, and was twice as dainty to the palate, and twice as exhilarating in its effects, as the ordinary wine of the Champagne. A correlative result of his investigations was the present system of corking bottles, a wisp of tow dipped in oil being the sole stopper in use prior to his time.[100] To him, too, we owe not only sparkling Champagne itself, but the proper kind of glass to drink it out of. The tall, thin, tapering flute was adopted, if not invented, by him, in order, as he said, that he might watch the dance of the sparkling atoms.[101] The exact date of Dom Perignon’s discovery of sparkling wine seems to be wrapped in much the same obscurity as are the various attendant circumstances. It was certainly prior to the close of the seventeenth century; as the author of an anonymous treatise, printed at Reims in 1718, remarked that for more than twenty years past the taste of the French had inclined towards sparkling wines, which they had ‘frantically adored,’ though during the last three years they had grown a little out of conceit with them.[102] This would place it at 1697, at the latest.
But the greatest achievement of the Benedictine’s long and impactful life remains to be shared. He managed to create, for the first time in Champagne, a perfectly white wine from black grapes, which until then had resulted in gray or pale-straw colored wines.[99] Moreover, through some fortunate accident or a series of experiments—since the precise details of the discovery are forever lost—he discovered a way to control the tendency of the wines from this region to fizz. By considering the timing of bottling, he eventually succeeded in producing a perfectly sparkling wine that exploded from the bottle and spilled over the glass, and was twice as delightful to the palate and twice as uplifting in its effects as the usual wine from Champagne. Another outcome of his studies was the current method of corking bottles, as previously, a piece of tow dipped in oil was the only stopper used.[100] We also owe him not just sparkling Champagne itself but the right type of glass to drink it from. The tall, thin, tapering flute was adopted, if not invented, by him, so he could watch the dance of the sparkling bubbles.[101] The exact date of Dom Perignon’s discovery of sparkling wine seems to be just as unclear as the various surrounding details. It was certainly before the end of the seventeenth century; as noted by the author of an anonymous treatise printed in Reims in 1718, the French had been inclined towards sparkling wines for more than twenty years, which they had ‘frantically adored,’ although in the last three years, they had somewhat lost their enthusiasm for them.[102] This would place it at 1697, at the latest.
To Dom Perignon the abbey’s well-stocked cellar was a far cheerfuller place than the cell. Nothing delighted him more than
To Dom Perignon, the abbey’s well-stocked cellar was a much happier place than the cell. Nothing made him more delighted than
Ever busy among his vats and presses, barrels and bottles, Perignon found out a method of clearing wine, so as to preserve it perfectly limpid and free from all deposit, without being obliged, like all who sought to rival him in its production, to [Pg 40] dépoter the bottles—that is, to decant their contents into fresh ones.[103] This secret, which helped to maintain the high reputation of the wine of Hautvillers when the manufacture of sparkling Champagne had extended throughout the district, he guarded even better than he was able to guard the apple of his eye. At his death, in 1715, he revealed it only to his successor, Frère Philippe, who, after holding sway over vat and vineyard for fifty years, died in 1765, imparting it with his latest breath to Frère André Lemaire. Revoked perforce from his functions by the French Revolution, he in turn, before his death about 1795, communicated it to Dom Grossart, who exults over the fact that whilst the greatest Champagne merchants were obliged to dépoter, the monks of Hautvillers had never done so.[104] Dom Grossart, who had counted the Moëts amongst his customers, died in his turn without making any sign, so that the secret of Perignon perished with him. Prior to that event, however, the present system of dégorgeage was discovered, and eventually dépotage was no longer practised.[105]
Always busy with his vats and presses, barrels and bottles, Perignon discovered a way to clarify wine, ensuring it remained perfectly clear and free of sediment, without needing to, like everyone else trying to compete with him, decant the bottles—that is, transfer their contents into new ones.[Pg 40] This secret, which helped keep the wine of Hautvillers in high regard even as the production of sparkling Champagne spread throughout the area, he protected even more fiercely than he did his own eyesight. At his death in 1715, he revealed it only to his successor, Frère Philippe, who, after managing the vats and vineyard for fifty years, passed away in 1765, sharing it with his final breath to Frère André Lemaire. Forced out of his role by the French Revolution, Lemaire, before dying around 1795, passed it on to Dom Grossart, who took pride in the fact that while the biggest Champagne merchants had to decant, the monks of Hautvillers never had to. Dom Grossart, who had counted the Moëts among his customers, also died without revealing anything further, so the secret of Perignon died with him. However, before that, the current method of dégorgeage was developed, and eventually, dépotage was no longer practiced.
The material result of Dom Perignon’s labours was such that one of the presses of the abbey bore this inscription: ‘M. de Fourville, abbot of this abbey, had me constructed in the year 1694, and that same year sold his wine at a thousand livres the queue.’[106] Their moral effect was so complete that his name became identified with the wine of the abbey. People asked for the wine of Perignon, till they forgot that he was a man and not a vineyard,[107] and within a year of his death his name figures amongst a list of the wine-producing slopes of the Champagne.[108] His reputation has outlasted the walls within which he carried on his labours, and his merits are thus recorded, in conventual Latin of the period, on a black-marble slab still to be seen within the altar-steps of the abbey-church of Hautvillers.[109]
The tangible outcome of Dom Perignon’s efforts was such that one of the presses in the abbey had this inscription: ‘M. de Fourville, abbot of this abbey, had me built in the year 1694, and that same year sold his wine for a thousand livres a barrel.’[106] The impact was so profound that his name became synonymous with the abbey's wine. People requested Perignon's wine until they forgot that he was a person and not a vineyard,[107] and within a year of his death, his name appeared on a list of the wine-producing slopes of Champagne.[108] His legacy has outlived the very walls where he worked, and his accomplishments are recorded, in the conventual Latin of the time, on a black marble slab still visible within the altar-steps of the abbey church of Hautvillers.[109]
The anonymous Mémoire of 1718 gives, with an amount of preliminary flourish which would imply a doubt as to the accuracy of the statement made, the secret mode said to have been employed by Dom Perignon to improve his wine, and to have been confided by him a few days before his death to ‘a person worthy enough of belief,’ by whom it was in turn communicated to the writer. According to this, a pound of sugar-candy was dissolved in a chopine of wine, to which was then added five or six stoned peaches, four sous’ worth of powdered cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, and a demi septier of burnt brandy; and the whole, after being well mixed, was strained through fine linen into a pièce of wine immediately after fermentation had ceased, with the result of imparting to it a dainty and delicate flavour. Dom Grossart, however, in his letter to M. Dherbès, distinctly declares that ‘we never did put sugar into our wine.’[110] This [Pg 41] collature, in which peaches play a part, was probably made use of by some wine-growers; and the peach-like flavour extolled by St. Evremond in the wine of Ay may have been due to it, or to the practice then and long afterwards followed of putting peach-leaves in the hot water with which the barrels were washed out, under the idea that this improved the flavour of the wine.[111]
The anonymous Mémoire from 1718 presents, with a bit of flourish that suggests some uncertainty about its accuracy, the secret method reportedly used by Dom Perignon to enhance his wine. This method was said to have been shared with ‘a trustworthy person’ just days before his death, who then passed it on to the writer. According to this account, a pound of sugar candy was dissolved in a chopine of wine, to which were added five or six stoned peaches, four sous’ worth of powdered cinnamon, a grated nutmeg, and a demi septier of burnt brandy. The mixture, after being well combined, was strained through fine linen into a pièce of wine right after fermentation had stopped, resulting in a delicate and refined flavor. However, Dom Grossart, in his letter to M. Dherbès, clearly states that ‘we never added sugar to our wine.’[110] This [Pg 41] collature, which includes peaches, was likely used by some vintners; the peach-like flavor praised by St. Evremond in the wine from Ay may have resulted from this or from the long-standing practice of adding peach leaves to the hot water used to wash the barrels, under the belief that it would enhance the wine's flavor.[111]
Opinions were widely divided as to the cause of the effervescence in the wines of Hautvillers, for the connection between sugar and fermentation was then undreamt of, although Van Helmont had recognised the existence of carbonic acid gas in fermenting wine as early as 1624. Some thought it due to the addition of drugs, and sought to obtain it by putting not only alum and spirits of wine, but positive nastinesses, into their wine.[112] Others ascribed it to the greenness of the wine, because most of that which effervesced was extremely raw; and others again believed that it was influenced by the age of the moon at the epoch of bottling. Experience undoubtedly showed that wine bottled between the vintage and the month of May was certain to effervesce, and that no time was more favourable for this operation than the end of the second quarter of the moon of March. Nevertheless, as the wines, especially those of the Mountain of Reims, were not usually matured at this epoch, it was recommended, in order to secure a ripe and exquisite sparkling wine, to defer the bottling until the ascent of the sap in the vine between the tenth and fourteenth day of the moon of August; whereas, to insure a non mousseux wine, the bottling ought to take place in October or November.[113]
Opinions varied widely on what caused the fizz in the wines of Hautvillers, as the link between sugar and fermentation wasn't known at the time, even though Van Helmont recognized the presence of carbonic acid gas in fermenting wine as early as 1624. Some believed it was due to the addition of substances, trying to enhance it by adding not just alum and spirits of wine, but also some pretty questionable ingredients to their wine.[112] Others thought it was because the wine was too young, since most of the effervescent wines were still very raw; and some even believed that the phase of the moon at the time of bottling had an effect. Experience clearly showed that wine bottled between the harvest and May would definitely fizz, and that the best time for this was at the end of the second quarter of March's moon. However, since the wines, particularly those from the Mountain of Reims, weren't usually aged at that time, it was suggested to wait to bottle until the sap began to rise in the vine between the tenth and fourteenth days of August's moon to ensure a rich and exquisite sparkling wine; while to create a non mousseux wine, bottling should happen in October or November.[113]
The fame of the new wine, known indifferently as vin de Perignon, flacon pétillant, flacon [Pg 42] mousseux, vin sautant, vin mousseux, saute bouchon, &c., and even anathematised as vin du diable—for the present term, vin de Champagne, was confined as yet to the still or quasi-still growths—quickly spread. Never, indeed, was a discovery more opportune. At the moment of its introduction the glory of France was on the wane; Colbert, Louvois, and Luxembourg were dead; the Treaty of Ryswick had been signed; famine and deficit reared their threatening heads, and lo, Providence offered this new consolation for all outward and inward ills. With the King it could only find scant favour. The once brilliant Louis was now a bigoted and almost isolated invalid. His debilitated stomach, ruined by long indulgence, could scarcely even support the old Burgundy—so old that it was almost tasteless—which Fagon had prescribed as his sole beverage some years before;[114] and the popping of sparkling Champagne corks would have scandalised the quiet tête-à-tête repasts which he was wont to partake of with the pious Madame de Maintenon.[115]
The popularity of the new wine, commonly referred to as vin de Perignon, flacon pétillant, flacon [Pg 42] mousseux, vin sautant, vin mousseux, saute bouchon, and even condemned as vin du diable—since the current name, vin de Champagne, was still reserved for the still or almost-still varieties—spread quickly. Never was a discovery more timely. At the time it was introduced, France's glory was fading; Colbert, Louvois, and Luxembourg were gone; the Treaty of Ryswick had been signed; famine and shortage were looming, and just then, Providence provided this new comfort for all external and internal problems. The King, however, found little favor in it. The once-glorious Louis was now a bigoted and nearly isolated invalid. His weakened stomach, ruined by years of indulgence, could barely handle the old Burgundy—which was so old it was nearly tasteless—that Fagon had recommended as his only drink years earlier;[114] and the sound of popping Champagne corks would have shocked the quiet tête-à-tête meals he usually had with the devout Madame de Maintenon.[115]
But the men who were to be the future roués of the Regency were in the flower of youthful manhood in 1698, and the recommendation of Comus had with them more weight than the warnings of Æsculapius. At the joyous suppers of Anet, where the Duc de Vendôme laid aside the laurels of Mars to wreathe his brows with the ivy of Bacchus; at the Temple, where his brother, the Grand Prior, nightly revived the most scandalous features of the orgies of ancient Rome; at the Palais Royal, where the future Regent was inaugurating that long series of petits soupers which were ultimately to cost the lives of himself and his favourite daughter; and at Chantilly, where the Prince de Conti sought successfully to reproduce a younger and brighter Versailles, the pear-shaped flasks, ‘ten inches high, including the four or five of the neck,’[116] stamped with the arms of the noble hosts, and secured with Spanish wax,[117] were an indispensable adjunct to the festivities of the table. A story is told of the Marquis de Sillery, who had turned his sword into a pruning-knife, and applied himself to the cultivation of the paternal vineyards, having first introduced the sparkling wine bearing his name at one of the Anet suppers, when, at a given signal, a dozen of blooming young damsels, scantily draped in the guise of Bacchanals, entered the room, bearing apparently baskets of flowers in their hands, but which, on being placed before the guests, proved to be flower-enwreathed bottles [Pg 43] of the new sparkling wine.[118] If ever a beverage was intended for the pleasures of society, it was certainly this one, which it was said Nature had made especially for the French,[119] who found in its discovery a compensation for the victories of Marlborough.
But the men who were to become the future roués of the Regency were in the peak of their youth in 1698, and Comus's recommendation held more weight for them than Æsculapius's warnings. At the lively dinners in Anet, where the Duc de Vendôme traded the laurels of Mars for the ivy of Bacchus; at the Temple, where his brother, the Grand Prior, revived the most scandalous aspects of ancient Roman festivities every night; at the Palais Royal, where the future Regent was starting that long series of petits soupers that would eventually cost him and his favorite daughter their lives; and at Chantilly, where the Prince de Conti successfully tried to recreate a younger and brighter version of Versailles, the pear-shaped flasks, ‘ten inches high, including the four or five of the neck,’[116] stamped with the noble hosts' coats of arms and sealed with Spanish wax,[117] were an essential part of the dining experience. There's a story about the Marquis de Sillery, who had turned his sword into a pruning knife and focused on the cultivation of his family’s vineyards. He first introduced the sparkling wine that bore his name at one of the Anet dinners, when, at a signal, a dozen young ladies, dressed lightly as Bacchanals, entered the room, seemingly carrying baskets of flowers. However, when placed before the guests, these turned out to be bottles of the new sparkling wine adorned with flowers. [Pg 43] It was said that if any beverage was meant for social enjoyment, it was this one, which Nature was believed to have created especially for the French,[119] as they found in its discovery a compensation for Marlborough's victories.
Chaulieu, the poetic abbé, and the favourite of both the Vendômes, hailed this new product of his native province in rapturous strophes. In an invitation to supper addressed to his friend, the Marquis de la Fare, in 1701, he describes how
Chaulieu, the poetic abbé and favorite of both the Vendômes, celebrated this new product from his home province in ecstatic strophes. In a dinner invitation to his friend, the Marquis de la Fare, in 1701, he describes how
In a letter to St. Evremond, he mentions sundry wonderful things that should happen ‘if the Muses were as fond of the wine of Champagne as the poet who writes this to you;’ and, in one to the Marquis de Dangeau, jestingly remarks that
In a letter to St. Evremond, he talks about various amazing things that would happen ‘if the Muses liked the wine of Champagne as much as the poet writing this to you;’ and, in one to the Marquis de Dangeau, jokingly notes that
Replying to an invitation to Sonning’s house at Neuilly on July 20, 1707, he says that when he comes it will be wonderful to see how the Champagne will be drained from the tall glasses known as flutes.[122] That the Champagne he extols was a sparkling wine is established in a poetical epistle to Madame D., in answer to her complaint that the wine he had sent her did not froth as when they supped together, and in this he also speaks of its newness.
Replying to an invitation to Sonning’s house in Neuilly on July 20, 1707, he mentions that it will be amazing to see how the Champagne will be poured from the tall glasses called flutes.[122] It's clear that the Champagne he praises was a sparkling wine, as shown in a poetic letter to Madame D. In response to her complaint that the wine he sent her didn’t have the same fizz as when they shared a meal, he also talks about its freshness.
His brother-rhymster, Jean Baptiste Rousseau, who must not be confounded with the philosophic Jean Jacques, invited Chaulieu to join him at Neuilly, in mingling the water of Hippocrene with the wine of Hautvillers,[123] and announced to the Champagne-loving Marquis d’Ussé, apropos of the latter’s favourite source of inspiration, that even
His brother-rhymster, Jean Baptiste Rousseau, who should not be confused with the philosophical Jean Jacques, invited Chaulieu to join him at Neuilly, mixing the water of Hippocrene with the wine of Hautvillers,[123] and told the Champagne-loving Marquis d’Ussé, regarding the latter’s favorite source of inspiration, that even
Such general attention did the subject attract that Frederick William II. of Prussia actually proposed to the Academy of Arts and Sciences at Berlin the question, ‘Why does Champagne foam?’ for solution. The Academicians, with unexpected sharpness, petitioned the King for a supply of the beverage in question on which to experiment. But the parsimonious monarch was equal to the occasion, and a solitary dozen of the wine was all he would consent to furnish them with. His ally, Augustus the Strong of Saxony, was the hero of a ludicrous adventure connected with sparkling Champagne. At a banquet given to him at Dresden, a page, who had surreptitiously appropriated a bottle of this costly beverage, and hidden it in the breast of his coat, had to approach the King. [Pg 44] The heat and motion combined had imparted briskness to the wine, out popped the cork, and the embroidered garments and flowing periwig of Mr. Carlyle’s ‘Man of Sin’ were drenched with the foaming liquid. The page fell on his knees and roared for mercy, and the King, as soon as he recovered from his bursts of laughter, freely forgave him his offence.
The subject attracted so much attention that Frederick William II of Prussia actually asked the Academy of Arts and Sciences in Berlin, “Why does Champagne foam?” to investigate. The Academicians, surprisingly sharp-witted, requested that the King provide them with some of the beverage for their experiments. However, the stingy monarch only agreed to supply them with a single dozen bottles of wine. His ally, Augustus the Strong of Saxony, found himself in a ridiculous situation involving sparkling Champagne. At a banquet in Dresden, a page who had secretly taken a bottle of the expensive drink and hidden it in his coat had to approach the King. [Pg 44] The heat and movement caused the wine to fizz, and out flew the cork, splattering the King’s embroidered clothes and fancy wig with the bubbly liquid. The page fell to his knees and begged for mercy, and once the King stopped laughing, he generously forgave him for the mishap.
The success of Dom Perignon’s wine caused a revolution in the wine-production of the province, and gave rise to numerous imitations, despite the outcry raised against sparkling wine by many gourmets, and even by the wine-merchants themselves, who complained that they had to pander to what they regarded as a depraved taste. The elder Bertin du Rocheret, father of the lieutenant criminel and a notable dealer in wine, was much opposed to it.[125] Marshal de Montesquiou d’Artagnan, the gallant assailant of Denain, had ordered some wine of him, and he writes in reply, on November 11, 1711: ‘I have chosen three poinçons of the best wine of Pierry at 400 francs the queue, not to be drawn off as mousseux—that would be too great a pity. Also a poinçon to be drawn off as mousseux at 250 francs the queue; or, if you will only go as far as 180 francs, it will froth just as well, or better. Also a poinçon of tocane of Ay to be drunk this winter—that is to say, it should be drunk by Shrovetide—at 300 francs the queue: this wine is very fine.’[126]
The success of Dom Perignon’s wine sparked a revolution in wine production in the province and led to many imitations, despite the complaints from many gourmets and even the wine merchants themselves, who argued that they had to cater to what they saw as a bad taste. The elder Bertin du Rocheret, father of the lieutenant criminel and a well-known wine dealer, strongly opposed it.[125] Marshal de Montesquiou d’Artagnan, the brave attacker at Denain, had ordered some wine from him, and he replied on November 11, 1711: ‘I have chosen three poinçons of the best wine from Pierry at 400 francs the queue, which should not be bottled as mousseux—that would be a real shame. Also, a poinçon to be bottled as mousseux at 250 francs the queue; or, if you want to go down to 180 francs, it will froth just as well, if not better. Additionally, a poinçon of tocane from Ay to be consumed this winter—that is, it should be enjoyed by Shrovetide—at 300 francs the queue: this wine is very fine.’[126]
On the 27th December 1712 the Marshal writes: ‘With regard to my wine being made mousseux, many prefer that it should be so; and I should not be vexed, provided it does not in any way depreciate its quality.’ On the 18th October of the following year the stern laudator temporis acti describes how the bottling has been carried out, ‘in order that your wines might be mousseux, without which I should not have done it, and perhaps you would have found it better, but it would not have had the merit of being mousseux, which in my opinion is the merit of a poor wine, and only proper to beer, chocolate, and whipped cream. Good Champagne should be clear and fine, should sparkle in the glass, and should flatter the palate, as it never does when it is mousseux, but has a smack of fermentation; hence it is only mousseux because it is working.’
On December 27, 1712, the Marshal writes: ‘Regarding my wine being made mousseux, many prefer it that way; and I wouldn't mind, as long as it doesn't affect its quality in any negative way.’ On October 18 of the following year, the stern laudator temporis acti describes how the bottling has been done, ‘so that your wines could be mousseux, which I wouldn’t have done otherwise, and maybe you would have preferred it, but it wouldn’t have had the quality of being mousseux, which, in my view, is a flaw of a bad wine, more suitable for beer, chocolate, and whipped cream. Good Champagne should be clear and refined, should sparkle in the glass, and should please the palate, which it doesn’t when it’s mousseux, since it then has a taste of fermentation; therefore, it’s only mousseux because it’s still fermenting.’
The converted Marshal replies on October 25th: ‘I was in the wrong to ask you to bottle my wine so that it might be mousseux; it is a fashion that prevails everywhere, especially amongst young people. For my own part, I care very little about it; but I wish the wine to be clear and fine, and to have a strong Champagne bouquet.’ In the following December Bertin, in answer to the Marshal’s request for three quartaux of wine, says: ‘Will you kindly let me know at what date you propose to drink this wine? If it is to be drunk as mousseux, I shall not agree with you.’
The converted Marshal replies on October 25th: ‘I was wrong to ask you to bottle my wine so that it might be mousseux; it’s a trend that’s popular everywhere, especially among young people. Personally, I don’t care much about it; but I want the wine to be clear and nice, with a strong Champagne aroma.’ The following December, Bertin responds to the Marshal’s request for three quartaux of wine: ‘Could you please let me know when you plan to drink this wine? If it’s meant to be consumed as mousseux, I won’t go along with that.’
The allusion to the time of year at which the wine was to be drunk throws a light upon a practice of the day, confirmed by other passages in this correspondence. Much of the wine made was drunk as vin bourru fined, but not racked off, at the beginning of the year, or as tocane, which was apt to go off if kept beyond Shrovetide. This speedy consumption and the careful choice made of the grapes intended for vin mousseux militated against the formation in the bottles of that deposit, which, up to the commencement of the present century, when the system of dégorgeage was introduced, could only be remedied by dépotage,[127] though, as we have seen, the Abbey of Hautvillers had a secret method, carefully guarded, of checking its formation.[128]
The reference to the time of year when the wine was to be consumed sheds light on a common practice of the time, supported by other parts of this correspondence. Much of the wine produced was consumed as vin bourru that was fined but not filtered at the beginning of the year, or as tocane, which tended to spoil if kept past Shrovetide. This quick consumption and the careful selection of grapes meant for vin mousseux helped prevent the buildup of sediment in the bottles, which, until the start of the current century, could only be addressed through dépotage,[127] although, as we noted, the Abbey of Hautvillers had a secret method, which they closely guarded, to control its formation.[128]
It is singular that the presence of a natural liqueur—the consequence of a complete but not excessive ripeness of the grape, and at present considered one of the highest qualities of the wine—was, at the commencement of the eighteenth century, regarded as a disease. The Mémoire of 1718 states that when the wine has any liqueur, however good it may otherwise be, it is not esteemed, and recommends the owner to get rid of this ‘bad quality’ forthwith by putting a pint of new milk warm from the cow into each pièce, stirring it well, letting it rest three days, and then racking the wine off. At this epoch the wine of the Champagne seems to have been preferred perfectly dry.[129] In June 1716 the Marshal d’Artagnan reproached Bertin du Rocheret for sending him Hautvillers wine of the preceding vintage which had turned out liquoreuse. However, in August he felt forced to write that it had become excellent, and similar experiences seem to have soon removed all prejudices against this liqueur character. Bertin, in 1725, speaks of it as one of the qualities of wine, and charges for it in proportion; and six years later remarks that the English are as mad for liqueur and colour in their wines as the French.[130]
It’s interesting that the presence of a natural liqueur—the result of the grapes being fully but not overly ripe, and currently seen as one of the highest qualities in wine—was considered a defect at the start of the eighteenth century. The Mémoire of 1718 states that if the wine has any liqueur, no matter how good it might be otherwise, it’s not valued. It suggests that the owner should eliminate this ‘bad quality’ immediately by adding a pint of warm milk straight from the cow to each pièce, stirring well, letting it sit for three days, and then racking off the wine. During this time, wine from Champagne was preferred to be completely dry.[129] In June 1716, Marshal d’Artagnan criticized Bertin du Rocheret for sending him Hautvillers wine from the previous vintage that had turned out liquoreuse. However, by August, he felt obligated to write that it had become excellent, and similar experiences seem to have quickly dispelled any biases against this liqueur characteristic. Bertin, in 1725, referred to it as one of the qualities of wine and charged accordingly; six years later, he noted that the English were just as crazy about liqueur and color in their wines as the French were.[130]
IV.
THE BBATTLE OF THE WINES.
Temporary check to the popularity of Sparkling Champagne—Doctors disagree—The champions of Champagne and Burgundy—Péna and his patient—A young Burgundian student attacks the Wine of Reims—The Faculty of Reims in arms—A local Old Parr cited as an example in favour of the Wines of the Champagne—Salins of Beaune and Le Pescheur of Reims engage warmly in the dispute—A pelting with pamphlets—Burgundy sounds a war-note—The Sapphics of Benigné Grenan—An asp beneath the flowers—The gauntlet picked up—Carols from a Coffin—Champagne extolled as superior to all other wines—It inspires the heart and stirs the brain—The apotheosis of Champagne foam—Burgundy, an invalid, seeks a prescription—Impartially appreciative drinkers of both wines—Bold Burgundian and stout Rémois, each a jolly tippling fellow—Canon Maucroix’s parallel between Burgundy and Demosthenes and Champagne and Cicero—Champagne a panacea for gout and stone—Final decision in favour of Champagne by the medical faculty of Paris—Pluche’s opinion on the controversy—Champagne a lively wit and Burgundy a solid understanding—Champagne commands double the price of the best Burgundy—Zealots reconciled at table.
Temporary halt to the popularity of Sparkling Champagne—Doctors can't agree—The advocates of Champagne and Burgundy—Péna and his patient—A young student from Burgundy takes on the Wine of Reims—The Faculty of Reims on high alert—A local Old Parr cited as a reason to support the Wines of Champagne—Salins of Beaune and Le Pescheur of Reims heatedly engage in the debate—A barrage of pamphlets—Burgundy sounds the alarm—The Sapphics of Benigné Grenan—An unexpected threat beneath the surface—The challenge accepted—Carols from a Coffin—Champagne praised as better than all other wines—it lifts the spirit and stimulates the mind—The celebration of Champagne bubbles—Burgundy, in poor health, seeks a remedy—Fair-minded drinkers of both wines—The bold Burgundian and hearty Rémois, each a cheerful drinker—Canon Maucroix draws a parallel between Burgundy and Demosthenes and Champagne and Cicero—Champagne a cure for gout and kidney stones—Final verdict favors Champagne from the medical faculty of Paris—Pluche’s take on the debate—Champagne as a witty delight and Burgundy as solid wisdom—Champagne costs twice as much as the best Burgundy—Passionate supporters reconciled at the table.
BY a strange fatality the popularity of the sparkling wine of the Champagne, which had helped to dissipate the gloom hanging over court and capital during the last twenty years of the reign of Louis Quatorze,[131] began to wane the year preceding that monarch’s death.[132] Dom Perignon too, as though stricken to the heart by this, forthwith drooped and died. The inhabitants of the province once more turned their attention to their red wines, which continued to enjoy a high reputation during the first half of the century,[133] despite the sweeping assertion that they were somewhat dry, rather flat, and possessed a strong flinty flavour,[134] the goût de terroir alluded to by St. Evremond.
BY a strange twist of fate, the popularity of Champagne, which had helped lift the dark mood over the court and the capital during the last twenty years of Louis XIV's reign,[131] began to fade in the year before the king's death.[132] Dom Perignon, feeling the effects of this decline, immediately withered and died. The people of the region once again focused on their red wines, which continued to be well-regarded in the first half of the century,[133] despite the widespread opinion that they were somewhat dry, rather flat, and had a strong flinty taste,[134] the goût de terroir mentioned by St. Evremond.
These red wines were not only sent to Paris in large quantities by way of the Marne,[135] but commanded an important export trade, those of the Mountain, which were better able to bear the journey than the growths of the River, gracing [Pg 48] the best-appointed tables of London, Amsterdam, Copenhagen, and the North,[136] and especially of Flanders, where they were usually sold as Burgundy.[137] It must not be lost sight of that the yield of white sparkling wine from the crûs d’élite was for a long time comparatively small, especially when contrasted with that of to-day.[138] At a later period the manufacture of vin mousseux increased, notably in the districts south of the Marne,[139] and drove out almost entirely the still red wine; the place of the latter being supplied, as regards Holland, Belgium, and Northern France, by the growths of Bordeaux, which were found to keep better in damp climates.[140]
These red wines were not only sent to Paris in large amounts via the Marne,[135] but also had a significant export trade, particularly from the Mountain region, which could better withstand the journey than the wines from the River. They adorned[Pg 48] the best tables in London, Amsterdam, Copenhagen, and the North,[136] especially in Flanders, where they were typically sold as Burgundy.[137] It’s important to note that the production of white sparkling wine from the crûs d’élite was relatively small for a long time, especially when compared to today.[138] Later on, the production of vin mousseux increased significantly, particularly in the areas south of the Marne,[139] and almost completely replaced the still red wine; in Holland, Belgium, and Northern France, the place of the latter was taken by Bordeaux wines, which were found to last better in damp climates.[140]
One cause of this falling off in the popularity of the sparkling wine arose from the great battle which raged for many years respecting the relative merits of Champagne and Burgundy. It was waged in the schools, and not in the field; for the combatants were neither dashing soldiers, brilliant courtiers, nor even gay young students, but potent, grave, and reverend physicians—the wigged, capped, and gowned pedants of the Diaphorus type whom Molière so piteously pilloried. The only blood shed was that of the grape, excepting when some enthusiastic Sangrado was impelled by a too conscientious practical examination into the qualities of the vintage he championed to a more than ordinary reckless use of the lancet. The contending armies couched pens instead of [Pg 49] lances, and marshalled arguments in array in place of squadrons. They hurled pamphlets and theses at each others’ heads in lieu of bombshells, and kept up withal a running fire of versification, so that the rumble of hexameters replaced that of artillery.
One reason for the decline in the popularity of sparkling wine came from the long-standing debate over the relative merits of Champagne and Burgundy. This battle was fought in academia rather than on the battlefield; the combatants weren’t bold soldiers, flashy courtiers, or even lively young students, but serious and respected physicians—the wigged, capped, and gowned scholars of the Diaphorus type that Molière so sadly mocked. The only blood shed was that of the grape, unless some overly dedicated Sangrado was pushed by a too-rigorous practical examination of the qualities of the wine he defended to use the lancet with more recklessness than usual. The opposing sides wielded pens instead of lances, marshaling arguments instead of troops. They threw pamphlets and theses at each other instead of bombs, and kept up a continuous barrage of poetry, so that the sound of hexameters replaced the noise of cannons.
National pride, and perhaps a smack of envy at the growing popularity of the still red wines of the Champagne, had, as far back as 1652, led a hot-headed young Burgundian, one Daniel Arbinet, to select as the subject of a thesis, maintained by him before the schools of Paris, the proposition that the wine of Beaune was more delicious and more wholesome than any other wine,[141] the remaining vintages of the universe being pretty roughly handled in the thesis in question. The Champenois contented themselves for the time being with cultivating their vineyards and improving their wines, till in 1677, when these latter had acquired yet more renown, M. de Révélois of Reims boldly rushed into print with the assertion that the wine of Reims was the most wholesome of all.[142] Though the first to write in its favour, he was not the first doctor of eminence who had expressed an opinion favourable to the wine of Champagne. Péna, a leading Parisian physician of the seventeenth century, was once consulted by a stranger. ‘Where do you come from?’ he inquired. ‘I am a native of Saumur.’ ‘A native of Saumur. What bread do you eat?’ ‘Bread from the Belle Cave.’ ‘A native of Saumur, and you eat bread from the Belle Cave. What meat do you get?’ ‘Mutton fed at Chardonnet.’ ‘A native of Saumur, eating bread from the Belle Cave and mutton fed at Chardonnet. What wine do you drink?’ ‘Wine from the Côteaux.’[143] ‘What! You are a native of Saumur; you eat bread from the Belle Cave, and mutton fed at Chardonnet, and drink the wine of the Côteaux, and you come here to consult me! Go along; there can be nothing the matter with you!’[144]
National pride, and maybe a bit of jealousy over the rising popularity of the still red wines from Champagne, had, as early as 1652, driven a hot-headed young Burgundian named Daniel Arbinet to choose as the topic for his thesis, presented before the schools of Paris, the claim that the wine of Beaune was more delicious and healthier than any other wine,[141] while the other wines of the world were criticized pretty harshly in that thesis. The people of Champagne bided their time, focusing on cultivating their vineyards and enhancing their wines, until 1677, when these wines gained even more fame, and M. de Révélois from Reims boldly published the claim that the wine of Reims was the healthiest of all.[142] Although he was the first to write in favor of it, he wasn’t the first notable doctor to express a positive view about Champagne wine. Péna, a prominent Parisian physician from the seventeenth century, was once consulted by a stranger. ‘Where are you from?’ he asked. ‘I’m from Saumur.’ ‘A Saumur native. What kind of bread do you eat?’ ‘Bread from the Belle Cave.’ ‘So, you’re from Saumur and you eat bread from the Belle Cave. What meat do you have?’ ‘Mutton fed at Chardonnet.’ ‘A Saumur native, eating bread from the Belle Cave and mutton fed at Chardonnet. What wine do you drink?’ ‘Wine from the Côteaux.’[143] ‘What! You’re from Saumur; you eat bread from the Belle Cave, and mutton fed at Chardonnet, and drink wine from the Côteaux, and you come to see me? Go away; there can’t be anything wrong with you!’[144]
Burgundy remained silent in turn for nearly twenty years, when, lo, in 1696—probably just about the time when the popping of Dom Perignon’s corks began to make some noise in the world—a yet more opinionated young champion of the Côte d’Or, Mathieu Fournier, a medical student, hard pressed for the subject of his inaugural thesis, and in the firm faith that
Burgundy stayed quiet for nearly twenty years, when, suddenly, in 1696—likely around the time when Dom Perignon’s corks started to make a splash in the world—a more outspoken young advocate from the Côte d’Or, Mathieu Fournier, a medical student, struggling to find a topic for his first thesis, and believing that
propounded the theory that the wines of Reims irritated the nerves, and caused a predisposition to catarrh, gout, and other disorders, owing to which Fagon, the King’s physician, had forbidden them to his royal master.[145]
propounded the theory that the wines of Reims irritated the nerves and caused a predisposition to stuffy nose, gout, and other disorders, which is why Fagon, the King’s physician, had forbidden them to his royal master.[145]
Shocked at these scandalous assertions, the entire Faculty of Medicine at the Reims University rose in arms in defence of their native vintage. Its periwigged professors put their learned heads together to discuss the all-important question, ‘Is the wine of Reims more agreeable and more wholesome than the wine of Burgundy?’ and in 1700 Giles Culotteau embodied their combined opinions in a pamphlet published under that title.[146] After extolling the liquid purity, the excellent brightness, the divine flavour, the paradisiacal perfume, and the great durability of the wines of Ay, Pierry, Verzy, Sillery, Hautvillers, &c., as superior to those of any growth of Burgundy, he instanced the case of a local Old Parr named Pierre Pieton, a vigneron of Hautvillers, who had married at the age of 110, and reached that of 118 without infirmity, as a convincing proof of the material advantages reaped from their consumption.
Shocked by these scandalous claims, the entire Faculty of Medicine at Reims University rallied to defend their local wine. Its wig-wearing professors gathered to discuss the crucial question, “Is the wine of Reims better and healthier than the wine of Burgundy?” In 1700, Giles Culotteau published a pamphlet reflecting their collective views under that title.[146] After praising the clarity, excellent brightness, divine flavor, heavenly aroma, and great longevity of the wines from Ay, Pierry, Verzy, Sillery, Hautvillers, etc., claiming they were superior to any Burgundy wine, he cited the case of a local man named Pierre Pieton, a winemaker from Hautvillers, who got married at 110 and lived to 118 without any health issues, as strong evidence of the benefits gained from drinking their wine.
Salins, the doyen of the Faculty of Medicine of Beaune, was intrusted with the task of replying, and in 1704 bitterly assailed Culotteau’s thesis in a ‘Defence of the Wine of Burgundy against the Wine of Champagne,’ which ran to five editions in four years. M. le Pescheur, a doctor of Reims, vigorously attacked each of these editions in succession, maintaining amongst other things that the wine of Reims owed its renown to the many virtues discovered in it by the great lords who had accompanied Louis XIV. to his coronation; and that if the King, on the advice of his doctors, had renounced its use, his courtiers had certainly not. He also asserted that England, [Pg 51] Germany, and the North of Europe consumed far more Champagne than they did Burgundy, and that it would be transported without risk to the end of the world, Tavernier having taken it to Persia, and another traveller to Siam and Surinam.
Salins, the doyen of the Faculty of Medicine in Beaune, was given the responsibility of responding, and in 1704, he passionately criticized Culotteau’s thesis in a ‘Defense of the Wine of Burgundy against the Wine of Champagne,’ which went through five editions in four years. M. le Pescheur, a doctor from Reims, vigorously countered each of these editions one after the other, arguing among other things that the wine from Reims gained its fame thanks to the various qualities recognized in it by the nobility who accompanied Louis XIV. to his coronation; and that if the King, on the advice of his doctors, had stopped drinking it, his courtiers definitely had not. He also claimed that England, [Pg 51] Germany, and Northern Europe consumed far more Champagne than Burgundy, and that it could be transported safely to the ends of the earth, as Tavernier had taken it to Persia, and another traveler had brought it to Siam and Surinam.
The partisanship quickly spread throughout the country, and the respective admirers of Burgundy and Champagne pitilessly pelted each other in prose and verse; for the two camps had their troubadours, who, like those of old, excited the courage and ardour of the combatants. The first to sound the warlike trumpet was Benigné Grenan, professor at the college of Harcourt, who, with the rich vintage of his native province bubbling at fever-heat through his veins, sought in 1711 to crush Champagne by means of Latin sapphics, a sample of which has been thus translated:
The rivalry quickly spread across the country, and the fans of Burgundy and Champagne relentlessly attacked each other in their writings; both sides had their poets, who, like those from earlier times, inspired the bravery and passion of the fighters. The first to raise the alarm was Benigné Grenan, a professor at Harcourt College, who, fueled by the vibrant spirit of his home region, aimed to defeat Champagne in 1711 with Latin sapphics, a sample of which has been translated as follows:
The gauntlet thus contemptuously thrown down was promptly and indignantly picked up by the Rector of the University of Beauvais, [Pg 52] the learned Dr. Charles Coffin, a native of Buzancy, near Reims, who in the quiet retirement of the Picardian Alma Mater had evidently not forgotten to keep up his acquaintance with the vintage of his native province. The Latin poem he produced in reply, under the title of Campania vindicata,[148] had nothing in common with his lugubriously sepulchral name, as may be seen by the following somewhat freely translated extracts from it. After invoking the aid of a bottle of the enlivening liquor whose praises he is about to sing, he exclaims:
The challenge that was disdainfully issued was quickly and angrily taken up by the Rector of the University of Beauvais, [Pg 52] the learned Dr. Charles Coffin, who hailed from Buzancy, near Reims. Clearly, in the quietude of his esteemed Picardian university, he had not neglected to stay connected with the fine wines of his home region. The Latin poem he wrote in response, titled Campania vindicata,[148] was far from matching his mournful and deathly name, as you can see from the following somewhat freely translated excerpts. After calling for the help of a bottle of the uplifting drink he’s about to praise, he exclaims:
Praising the flavour of this nectar, which he declares is in every way worthy of its appearance, he stoutly defends the wine from the charge of unwholesomeness adduced against it by Grenan:
Praising the flavor of this nectar, which he says is completely deserving of its appearance, he strongly defends the wine against the accusation of being unhealthy made by Grenan:
So far from causing inconvenience, he claims for Champagne the property of keeping off both gout and gravel, neither of which, he says, is known in Reims and its neighbourhood, and continues:
So instead of being a hassle, he argues that Champagne has the ability to prevent both gout and kidney stones, and claims that neither is found in Reims and its surrounding areas, and goes on:
The jovial old rector with the sepulchral appellation then proceeds, according to the most approved method of warfare, to carry the campaign into the enemy’s territory. He admits the nutritive and strengthening properties of Burgundy, but demands what it possesses beyond these, which are shared in common with it by many other vintages. He then prophesies, with the return of peace,[152] the advent of the English to buy the wine of Reims; and concludes by wishing that all [Pg 54] who dispute the merits of Champagne may find nothing to drink but the sour cider of Normandy or the acrid vintage of Ivri. The citizens of Reims, thoroughly alive to the importance of the controversy, were enchanted with this production; they did not, however, crown the poet with laurel, but more wisely and appropriately despatched to him four dozen of their best red and gray wines, by the aid of which he continued to tipple and to sing.
The cheerful old rector with the gloomy name then moves forward, following the best approach to battle, to take the fight into the enemy’s territory. He acknowledges the nourishing and strengthening qualities of Burgundy but questions what it has that goes beyond those, which many other wines also offer. He then predicts that with the return of peace,[152] the English will come to buy the wine of Reims; and he finishes by hoping that all who debate the value of Champagne will have nothing to drink except the sour cider of Normandy or the harsh wine of Ivri. The people of Reims, fully aware of how important this debate is, were thrilled with his work; however, instead of crowning the poet with laurel, they more wisely and fittingly sent him four dozen of their finest red and gray wines, with which he kept drinking and singing.
Grenan, resuming the offensive in turn, at once addressed an epistle in Latin verse, in favour of Burgundy against Champagne, to Fagon, the King’s physician.[153] Complaining that the latter wine lays claim unjustly to the first rank, he allows it certain qualities—brilliancy, purity, limpidity, a subtle savour that touches the most blunted palate, and an aroma so delicious that it is impossible to resist its attractions. But he objects to its pretensions.
Grenan, taking the offensive, immediately wrote a letter in Latin verse supporting Burgundy over Champagne to Fagon, the King’s physician.[153] He complained that Champagne wrongly claims to be the best, but he acknowledged some of its qualities—its brilliance, purity, clarity, a delicate flavor that appeals even to the dullest palate, and an aroma so delightful that it's impossible to resist. However, he disagrees with its pretensions.
He goes on to accuse the Champenois poet of being unduly inspired by this wine, the effects of which he finds apparent in his inflated style and his attempts to place Champagne in the first rank, and make all other vintages its subjects; and he reiterates his allegations that, unlike Burgundy, it affects both the head and the stomach, and is bound to produce gout and gravel in its systematic imbibers. He concludes by begging Fagon to pronounce in his favour, as having proved the virtues of Burgundy on the King himself, whose strength had been sustained by it. The retort was sharp and to the point, taking the form of a twofold epigram from an anonymous hand:
He goes on to accuse the Champagne poet of being overly inspired by this wine, whose effects he believes are clear in his pretentious style and his efforts to elevate Champagne above all others, trying to make every other vintage subordinate to it. He repeats his claims that, unlike Burgundy, it impacts both the head and the stomach and is likely to cause gout and kidney stones in those who drink it regularly. He finishes by asking Fagon to support him, as he has demonstrated Burgundy's benefits on the King himself, whose strength was sustained by it. The response was sharp and direct, taking the form of a two-part epigram from an unknown author:
Nor was the poet of the funereal cognomen backward in stepping into the field; for he published a metrical decree, supposed to be issued by the faculty of the island of Cos in the fourth year of the ninety-first Olympiad,[156] in which, though a verdict is nominally given in favour of Burgundy, Grenan’s pleas on behalf of this wine are treated with withering sarcasm.
Nor was the poet with the morbid nickname hesitant to enter the arena; he released a poetic declaration, supposedly issued by the faculty of the island of Cos in the fourth year of the ninety-first Olympiad,[156] in which, although a ruling is officially made in favor of Burgundy, Grenan’s arguments for this wine are met with biting sarcasm.
But whilst these enthusiastic partisans thus belaboured one another, there were not wanting impartial spirits who could recognise that there were merits on both sides. Bellechaume, in an ode [Pg 55] jointly addressed to the two combatants,[157] adjures them to live at peace on Parnassus, and, remembering that Horace praised both Falernian and Massica, to jointly animate their muse with Champagne and Burgundy:
But while these passionate supporters were going at it, there were still fair-minded individuals who saw that both sides had their strengths. Bellechaume, in a poem [Pg 55] addressed to both fighters,[157] urges them to make peace on Parnassus, and, recalling that Horace praised both Falernian and Massica, to come together and inspire their creativity with Champagne and Burgundy:
Another equally judicious versifier called also on the Burgundian champion[159] to cease the futile contest, since
Another equally wise poet also urged the Burgundian champion[159] to stop the pointless fight, since
And the learned Canon Maucroix of Reims exhibited a similar conciliatory spirit in the ingenious parallel which he drew between the two greatest orators of antiquity and the wines of the Marne and the Côte d’Or. ‘In the wine of Burgundy,’ he observes, ‘there is more strength and vigour; it does not play with its man so much, it overthrows him more suddenly,—that is Demosthenes. The wine of Champagne is subtler and more delicate; it amuses more and for a longer time, but in the end it does not produce less effect,—that is Cicero.’[161]
And the knowledgeable Canon Maucroix of Reims showed a similar conciliatory attitude in the clever comparison he made between the two greatest orators of ancient times and the wines of the Marne and the Côte d’Or. ‘In the wine of Burgundy,’ he notes, ‘there’s more strength and power; it doesn’t tease its drinker as much, it takes him down more suddenly—that’s Demosthenes. The wine of Champagne is more subtle and delicate; it entertains more and for a longer time, but in the end, it’s equally impactful—that’s Cicero.’[161]

REMAINS OF THE GATE OF BACCHUS, NEAR REIMS UNIVERSITY.
REMAINS OF THE GATE OF BACCHUS, NEAR REIMS UNIVERSITY.
The national disasters which marked the close of the reign of Louis XIV. diverted public attention in some degree from the nugatory contest;[162] and though Fontenelle sought to prove that a glass of Champagne was better than a bottle of Burgundy,[163] the impartially appreciative agreed with Panard that
But the doctors continued to disagree, and new generations of them still went on wrangling over the vexed questions of supremacy and salubrity. In 1739 Jean François carried the war into the enemy’s camp by maintaining at Paris that Burgundy caused gout; and a little later Robert Linguet declared the wine of Reims to be as healthy as it was agreeable. In 1777 Xavier, Regent of the Faculty of Medicine at the Reims University, affirmed that not only did the once vilified vin mousseux share with the other wines of the Champagne the absence of the tartarous particles which in many red wines are productive of gout and gravel, but that the gas it contained caused it to act as a dissolvent upon stone in the human body, and was [Pg 56] also invaluable, from its antiseptic qualities, in treating putrid fevers.[165] Further, the appropriately named Champagne Dufresnay established, to his own satisfaction and that of his colleagues, that the wine was superior to any other growth, native or foreign.[166] At length, in 1778, when the bones of the original disputants were dust, and their lancets rust, on the occasion of a thesis being defended before the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, a verdict was formally pronounced by this body in favour of the wine of the Champagne.[167]
But the doctors kept disagreeing, and new generations continued to argue over the complex issues of dominance and healthiness. In 1739, Jean François took the debate to the enemy by claiming in Paris that Burgundy caused gout; shortly after, Robert Linguet stated that the wine from Reims was just as healthy as it was pleasant. In 1777, Xavier, the Regent of the Faculty of Medicine at Reims University, claimed that not only did the previously criticized vin mousseux lack the tartarous particles that contribute to gout and gravel found in many red wines, but the gas in it also helped dissolve stones in the human body and was invaluable for its antiseptic properties in treating putrid fevers.[165] Furthermore, the aptly named Champagne Dufresnay proved, to his and his colleagues' satisfaction, that the wine was better than any other type, whether local or imported.[166] Eventually, in 1778, when the original debaters had long since turned to dust and their tools had rusted, a formal verdict was given by the Faculty of Medicine of Paris in favor of Champagne wine at the defense of a thesis.[167]
V.
PPROGRESS AND PPOPULARITY OF SPARKING CCHAMPAGNE.
Sparkling Champagne intoxicates the Regent d’Orléans and the roués of the Palais Royal—It is drunk by Peter the Great at Reims—A horse trained on Champagne and biscuits—Decree of Louis XV. regarding the transport of Champagne—Wine for the petits cabinets du Roi—The petits soupers and Champagne orgies of the royal household—A bibulous royal mistress—The Well-Beloved at Reims—Frederick the Great, George II., Stanislas Leczinski, and Marshal Saxe all drink Champagne—Voltaire sings the praises of the effervescing wine of Ay—The Commander Descartes and Lebatteux extol the charms of sparkling Champagne—Bertin du Rocheret and his balsamic molecules—The Bacchanalian poet Panard chants the inspiring effects of the vintages of the Marne—Marmontel is jointly inspired by Mademoiselle de Navarre and the wine of Avenay—The Abbé de l’Attaignant and his fair hostesses—Breakages of bottles in the manufacturers’ cellars—Attempts to obviate them—The early sparkling wines merely crémant—Saute bouchon and demi-mousseux—Prices of Champagne in the eighteenth century—Preference given to light acid wines for sparkling Champagne—Lingering relics of prejudice against vin mousseux—The secret addition of sugar—Originally the wine not cleared in bottle—Its transfer to other bottles necessary—Adoption of the present method of ridding the wine of its deposit—The vine-cultivators the last to profit by the popularity of sparkling Champagne—Marie Antoinette welcomed to Reims—Reception and coronation of Louis XVI. at Reims—‘The crown, it hurts me!’—Oppressive dues and tithes of the ancien régime—The Fermiers Généraux and their hôtel at Reims—Champagne under the Revolution—Napoleon at Epernay—Champagne included in the equipment of his satraps—The Allies in the Champagne—Drunkenness and pillaging—Appreciation of Champagne by the invading troops—The beneficial results which followed—Universal popularity of Champagne—The wine a favourite with kings and potentates—Its traces to be met with everywhere.
Sparkling Champagne delights the Regent d’Orléans and the wealthy at the Palais Royal—it’s enjoyed by Peter the Great in Reims—a horse trained on Champagne and biscuits—Louis XV’s decree about transporting Champagne—Wine for the royal small cabinets—The royal household’s late-night dinners and Champagne parties—A heavy-drinking royal mistress—The Well-Beloved in Reims—Frederick the Great, George II, Stanislas Leczinski, and Marshal Saxe all sip Champagne—Voltaire praises the bubbly wine from Ay—Commander Descartes and Lebatteux sing the praises of sparkling Champagne—Bertin du Rocheret and his aromatic molecules—Poet Panard celebrates the inspiring effects of wines from the Marne—Marmontel is inspired by both Mademoiselle de Navarre and the wine from Avenay—The Abbé de l’Attaignant and his lovely hosts—Bottle breaks in the manufacturers’ cellars—Attempts to prevent them—The early sparkling wines were just crémant—Saute bouchon and demi-mousseux—Champagne prices in the eighteenth century—Preference for light, acidic wines for sparkling Champagne—Lingering biases against vin mousseux—The secret addition of sugar—Initially, the wine wasn’t cleared in the bottle—Transferring it to other bottles was necessary—The current method of removing sediment was adopted—Vine growers were the last to benefit from the rise in popularity of sparkling Champagne—Marie Antoinette welcomed to Reims—The reception and coronation of Louis XVI in Reims—‘The crown, it hurts me!’—Heavy taxes and tithes of the ancien régime—The Fermiers Généraux and their hotel in Reims—Champagne during the Revolution—Napoleon in Epernay—Champagne included in the supplies for his officials—The Allies in Champagne—Drunkenness and looting—The invading troops’ appreciation of Champagne—The positive outcomes that followed—The widespread popularity of Champagne—The wine favored by kings and rulers—Its presence felt everywhere.
WHILST doctors went on shaking their periwigged heads, and debating whether sparkling Champagne did or did not injure the nerves and produce gout, the timid might hearken to their counsels, but there were plenty of spirits bold enough to let the corks pop gaily, regardless of all consequences. The wine continued in high favour with the viveurs of the capital, and especially with the brilliant band of titled scoundrels who formed the Court of Philippe le Débonnaire. ‘When my son gets drunk,’ wrote, on the 13th August 1716, the Princess Charlotte Elizabeth of Bavaria, the Regent’s mother, ‘it is not with strong drinks or spirituous [Pg 58] liquors, but pure wine of Champagne;’[168] and as the pupil of the Abbé Dubois very seldom went to bed sober,[169] he must have consumed a fair amount of the fluid in question in the course of his career. Even his boon companion, the Duke de Richelieu, is forced to admit that there was a great deal more drunkenness about him than was becoming in a Regent of France; and that, as he could not support wine so well as his guests, he often rose from the table drunk, or with his wits wool-gathering. ‘Two bottles of Champagne,’ remarks the duke in his Chronique, ‘had this effect upon him.’
WHILST doctors continued to shake their wigged heads and discuss whether sparkling Champagne was harmful to the nerves and caused gout, the cautious might listen to their advice, but there were plenty of bold spirits ready to pop the corks cheerfully, no matter the consequences. The wine remained highly favored by the viveurs of the capital, especially among the flashy group of titled rogues that made up the Court of Philippe le Débonnaire. ‘When my son gets drunk,’ wrote Princess Charlotte Elizabeth of Bavaria, the Regent’s mother, on August 13, 1716, ‘it is not with strong drinks or liquors, but pure Champagne wine;’[168] and since the pupil of Abbé Dubois rarely went to bed sober,[169] he must have consumed quite a bit of that particular drink throughout his life. Even his close friend, the Duke de Richelieu, had to admit that there was much more drunkenness in him than was appropriate for a Regent of France; and because he couldn't handle wine as well as his guests, he often left the table either drunk or dazed. ‘Two bottles of Champagne,’ the duke notes in his Chronique, ‘had this effect on him.’

THE REGENT D’ORLÉANS
(From the picture by Santerre).
THE REGENT D'ORLÉANS
(From the painting by Santerre).
Desirous, seemingly, that such enjoyments should not be confined to himself alone, he abolished in 1719 sundry dues on wine in general, whilst his famous, or rather infamous, suppers conduced to the vogue of that sparkling Champagne which was an indispensable accompaniment of those décolleté repasts. It unloosed the tongues and waistcoats of the roués of the Palais Royal, the Nocés, Broglios, Birons, Brancas, and Canillacs; it lent an additional sparkle to the bright eyes of Mesdames de Parabère and de Sabran, and inspired the scathing remark from the lips of one of those fair frail ones, that ‘God, after having made man, took up a little mud, and used it to form the souls of princes and lackeys.’ It played its part, too, at the memorable repast at which the Regent and his favourite daughter so scandalised their hostess, the Duchess of Burgundy, and at the fatal orgie shared by the same pair on the terrace of Meudon.
Desiring that such pleasures shouldn't be limited to just himself, he abolished several wine taxes in 1719, while his famous, or rather infamous, dinners helped popularize the sparkling Champagne that was a must-have at those décolleté meals. It loosened the tongues and waistcoats of the elite at the Palais Royal, the Nocés, Broglios, Birons, Brancas, and Canillacs; it added more sparkle to the bright eyes of Mesdames de Parabère and de Sabran, and inspired a biting comment from one of those charming ladies, that ‘God, after making man, took a bit of mud and used it to create the souls of princes and servants.’ It also played a role at the memorable dinner where the Regent and his favorite daughter scandalized their hostess, the Duchess of Burgundy, and at the notorious orgy shared by the pair on the terrace of Meudon.

LOUIS XV. WHEN YOUNG
(From a picture of the epoch).
LOUIS XV. WHEN YOUNG
(From a picture of the era).
The example set in such high quarters could not fail to be followed. Champagne fired the sallies of the wits and versifiers whom the Duchess of Maine gathered around her at Sceaux, and stimulated the madness which seized upon the whole of Paris at the bidding of the financier Law. It frothed, too, in the goblets which Bertin du Rocheret had the honour of filling with his own hand for Peter the Great, on the passage of the Northern Colossus through Reims in June 1717; and its consumption was increased by a decree of 1728, which especially provided that people proceeding to their country seats might take with them for their own use a certain quantity of this wine free of duty.
The example set by such important figures couldn’t help but be followed. Champagne sparked the cleverness of the wits and poets that the Duchess of Maine gathered around her at Sceaux, and fueled the madness that took over all of Paris at the command of the financier Law. It also bubbled in the glasses that Bertin du Rocheret had the honor of filling with his own hand for Peter the Great during the Northern Colossus's visit to Reims in June 1717; and its consumption was boosted by a decree in 1728, which specifically allowed people heading to their country houses to take a certain amount of this wine for personal use without paying taxes.
A curious purpose to which the wine was applied appeared from a wager laid by the Count de Saillans—one of the most famous horsemen of his day, and already distinguished by similar feats—to the effect that he would ride a single horse from the gate of Versailles to the Hôtel des Invalides within an hour. His wife, fearing the dangerous descent from Sèvres towards Paris, prevailed on the King to prohibit him from riding in person; but a valet, whose neck was of course of no moment, was allowed to act as his deputy in essaying the feat. The horse selected was carefully fed for some days beforehand on biscuits and Champagne. Crowds assembled to witness the attempt, which was made on May 9, 1725, and resulted in the valet’s coming in two and a half minutes behind time. Whether this was due to the badness of the roads, as was alleged, or to the singular régime adopted for the animal selected, remains a moot question.[170]
A curious use for the wine came from a bet made by the Count de Saillans—one of the most renowned horsemen of his time, already known for similar feats—claiming he could ride a single horse from the gate of Versailles to the Hôtel des Invalides in under an hour. His wife, worried about the risky descent from Sèvres to Paris, convinced the King to stop him from riding himself; however, a valet, whose safety was not a concern, was allowed to take his place in attempting the challenge. The horse chosen was specially fed for several days beforehand with biscuits and Champagne. A crowd gathered to watch the attempt, which took place on May 9, 1725, and the valet finished two and a half minutes late. Whether this was due to the poor condition of the roads, as claimed, or the unusual régime given to the horse remains an open question.[170]
Champagne won equal favour in the eyes of Louis XV., as in those of the curious compound of embodied vices who had watched over the welfare of the kingdom during his minority, though it is true that at a comparatively early age—in the year 1731—he had, on representations that [Pg 59] over-production of wine was lowering its value, prohibited the planting of fresh vineyards without his permission under a penalty of 3000 francs, and had renewed this prohibition the year following.[171]
Champagne gained just as much favor in the eyes of Louis XV as it did from the mix of debauchery that had overseen the kingdom during his youth. However, it’s worth noting that at a relatively young age—in 1731—he had prohibited the planting of new vineyards without his approval, responding to concerns that overproduction of wine was driving down its value. This rule came with a penalty of 3000 francs, and he renewed the prohibition the following year.[Pg 59][171]

A FRENCH COUNTRY INN OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(From the ‘Routes de France’).
A FRENCH COUNTRY INN OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(From the ‘Routes de France’).
The royal repasts at La Muette, Marly, and Choissy were, however, enlivened with wine from the Champagne; for we find Bertin du Rocheret in 1738 despatching thirty pieces of the still wine to M. de Castagnet for the petits cabinets du Roi,[172] and the eldest of the fair sisters La Nesle, Madame de Mailly, the [Pg 60] ‘Queen of Choissy’ and maîtresse en titre, in 1740 reforming the cellar management, and suppressing the petits soupers and Champagne orgies of the royal household.[173] Her conduct in this respect seems, however, not to have been dictated by motives of virtue, but rather by the conviction that the wine was too precious to be consumed by inferiors. We are assured that the countess loved wine, and above all that of Champagne, and that she could hold her own against the stoutest toper. ‘She has been reproached with having imparted this taste to the King, but it is probable that his Majesty was naturally inclined that way.’[174]
The royal meals at La Muette, Marly, and Choissy were, however, brightened with wine from Champagne; as we see Bertin du Rocheret in 1738 sending thirty bottles of still wine to M. de Castagnet for the petits cabinets du Roi,[172] and the eldest of the beautiful sisters La Nesle, Madame de Mailly, the ‘Queen of Choissy’ and maîtresse en titre, in 1740 reorganizing the cellar management and getting rid of the petits soupers and Champagne parties of the royal household.[173] Her actions in this regard seem, however, not to stem from genuine morality, but rather from the belief that the wine was too valuable to be wasted on those below her. We are told that the countess enjoyed wine, especially Champagne, and that she could keep up with even the heaviest drinkers. "She has been criticized for passing this passion onto the King, but it's likely that his Majesty was naturally inclined that way.”[174]

UN PETIT SOUPER OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(From the collection of the ‘Chansons de Laborde’).
UN PETIT SOUPER OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY
(From the collection of the ‘Chansons de Laborde’).
When, in 1741, the ‘Well-Beloved’ passed through Reims, Dom Chatelain, after rejoicing over the year’s vintage having been a very fine one, adds that it was drunk to a considerable extent and with the greatest joy in the world during the ten days that the King remained in the city. ‘It was no longer a question,’ he exclaims exultingly, ‘of sending for Burgundy or Laon wine.’ Three years later, when traversing the Champagne, on his way to Metz, he again halted at Reims; and after hearing mass, ‘retired to the Archevêché, where the Corps de la Ville presented his Majesty with the wines of the town, which he ordered to be taken to his apartments.’[175] Wine was also presented to the Prince de Soubise, Governor of the Champagne; the Duke de Villeroy, M. d’Argenson, and the Count de Joyeuse; whilst, for the benefit of the populace, four fountains of the same fluid flowed at the corners of the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville.[176] In like manner, at the inauguration of that ‘brazen lie,’ the statue of this same Louis XV., in 1767, wine flowed in rivers from the different fountains of the city.[177]
When, in 1741, the ‘Well-Beloved’ passed through Reims, Dom Chatelain, after celebrating that the year's wine harvest had been excellent, noted that it was consumed extensively and with great joy during the ten days the King stayed in the city. “It was no longer a matter,” he exclaimed triumphantly, “of sending for Burgundy or Laon wine.” Three years later, as he traveled through Champagne on his way to Metz, he paused again in Reims; after attending mass, he “went to the Archdiocese, where the City Council presented his Majesty with the wines of the town, which he commanded to be sent to his rooms.”[175] Wine was also offered to Prince de Soubise, Governor of Champagne; Duke de Villeroy, M. d’Argenson, and Count de Joyeuse; while, for the enjoyment of the people, four fountains of the same drink flowed at the corners of the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville.[176] Likewise, during the unveiling of that ‘brazen lie,’ the statue of Louis XV. in 1767, wine flowed in rivers from the various fountains around the city.[177]
The satyr-like sovereign of France was by no means the only monarch of his time who appreciated sparkling Champagne. Frederick the Great has praised its consoling powers in the doggerel which Voltaire was engaged to turn into poetry; and George II. of England at St. James’s, and Stanislas Leczinski of Poland at Nancy, both quaffed of the same vintage of Ay despatched in 1754 from the cellars of Bertin du Rocheret. Marshal Saxe, during his sojourn in 1745 at Brussels, where he held a quasi-royal court, of which Mademoiselle de Navarre was the bright particular star, drew an ample supply of Champagne from the cellars of that lady’s father, Claude Hevin de Navarre of Avenay, who had established himself as a wine merchant in the Belgian capital.[178] Despite, too, the continued outcry of some connoisseurs,[179] the vin mousseux became the universal source of inspiration for the [Pg 61] cabaret-haunting poets of that graceless witty epoch.[180] Voltaire, all unmoved by the excellent still Champagne with which he and the Duke de Richelieu had been regaled at Epernay by Bertin du Rocheret in May 1735, persisted in singing the praises of the effervescing wine of Ay, in the sparkling foam of which he professed to find the type of the French nation:[181]
The satyr-like king of France wasn’t the only monarch of his time who enjoyed sparkling Champagne. Frederick the Great praised its comforting qualities in the verse that Voltaire was hired to turn into poetry; and George II of England at St. James's, along with Stanislas Leczinski of Poland at Nancy, both drank the same vintage of Ay sent in 1754 from the cellars of Bertin du Rocheret. Marshal Saxe, during his stay in Brussels in 1745, where he held a sort of royal court with Mademoiselle de Navarre as the shining star, sourced a large supply of Champagne from the cellars of her father, Claude Hevin de Navarre of Avenay, who had set himself up as a wine merchant in the Belgian capital.[178] Despite the ongoing complaints from some connoisseurs,[179] the vin mousseux became the go-to source of inspiration for the cabaret-loving poets of that irreverent, witty time.[180] Voltaire, unaffected by the excellent still Champagne that he and the Duke de Richelieu had enjoyed in Epernay courtesy of Bertin du Rocheret in May 1735, continued to sing the praises of the sparkling wine of Ay, in the effervescent foam of which he claimed to see the essence of the French nation:[181]
The Commander Descartes seems not to have been afraid to extol the charms of the sparkling wine to the younger Bertin du Rocheret, as stern a decrier of its merits as his father had previously been. In a letter dated December 1735, asking for ‘one or two dozen bottles of sparkling white wine, neither vert nor liquoreux, “I should like,” he says, “some
The Commander Descartes didn't seem to hesitate to praise the appeal of sparkling wine to the younger Bertin du Rocheret, who was as critical of its qualities as his father had been before him. In a letter from December 1735, he requested “one or two dozen bottles of sparkling white wine, neither vert nor liquoreux. ‘I should like,’ he says, ‘some
Amongst other versifiers of this epoch enamoured with the merits of the wine may be cited Charles Lebatteux, professor of rhetoric at Reims University, who in 1739 composed an ode, ‘In Civitatem Remensam,’ containing the following invocation to Bacchus:
Among other poets of this time who were captivated by the virtues of wine is Charles Lebatteux, a professor of rhetoric at Reims University, who in 1739 wrote an ode, ‘In Civitatem Remensam,’ featuring the following invocation to Bacchus:
Bertin du Rocheret, who by no means shared his friend Voltaire’s admiration for the sparkling vintage of Ay, sang the praises of the still wine of the Champagne after the following fashion in 1741:
Bertin du Rocheret, who definitely didn't share his friend Voltaire’s appreciation for the sparkling wine from Ay, praised the still wine of Champagne like this in 1741:
Marmontel, the author of Bélisaire and editor of the Mercure de France, found inspiration in his youthful days in the sparkling wine of Champagne. He describes, in somewhat fatuous style, the results of an invitation he received from Mademoiselle de Navarre to pass some months with her in 1746 at Avenay, where her father owned several vineyards, and where, she added, ‘It will be very unfortunate if with me and some excellent vin de Champagne you do not produce good verses.’ He tells how, in stormy weather, she insisted, on account of her fear of lightning, on dining in the cellars, where, ‘in the midst of fifty thousand bottles of Champagne, it was difficult not to lose one’s head;’ and how he was accustomed to read to her the verses thus jointly inspired when seated together on a wooded hillock, rising amidst the vineyards of Avenay.[185]
Marmontel, the author of Bélisaire and editor of the Mercure de France, found inspiration in the sparkling wine of Champagne during his youth. He describes, in a somewhat pretentious style, the outcome of an invitation he received from Mademoiselle de Navarre to spend a few months with her in 1746 at Avenay, where her father owned several vineyards, and where she added, “It would be very unfortunate if, with me and some excellent vin de Champagne, you don’t create good verses.” He recounts how, during stormy weather, she insisted on dining in the cellars because of her fear of lightning, where, “in the midst of fifty thousand bottles of Champagne, it was hard not to lose one’s mind;” and how he would read to her the verses they inspired together while seated on a little wooded hill in the vineyards of Avenay.[185]
The foregoing in some degree recalls the circumstances under which Gluck, whose fame began to be established about this epoch, was accustomed to seek his musical inspirations. The celebrated composer of Orpheus and Iphegenia in Aulis was wont, when desirous of a visit from the ‘divine afflatus,’ to seat himself in the midst of a flowery meadow with a couple of bottles of Champagne by his side. By the time these were emptied, the air he was in search of was discovered and written down.
The previous points somewhat remind us of how Gluck, who was starting to gain fame around this time, found his musical inspiration. The famous composer of Orpheus and Iphegenia in Aulis would often sit in a flowery meadow with a couple of bottles of Champagne by his side when he wanted a visit from the ‘divine inspiration.’ By the time he finished those bottles, he had discovered the ideas he was looking for and wrote them down.
The lively and good-humoured Abbé de l’Attaignant, whose occupations as a canon of Reims Cathedral seem to have allowed him an infinite quantity of spare time to devote to versifying, addressed some rather indifferent rhymes to Madame de Blagny on the cork of a bottle of Champagne exploding in her hand;[186] and in some lines to Madame de Boulogne, on her pouring out Champagne for him at table, he maintains that the nectar poured out by Ganymede to Jupiter at his repasts must yield to this vintage.[187]
The cheerful and good-natured Abbé de l’Attaignant, whose role as a canon of Reims Cathedral seems to have given him plenty of free time to write poetry, penned some rather mediocre verses to Madame de Blagny about a bottle of Champagne popping in her hand;[186] and in some lines to Madame de Boulogne, regarding her serving him Champagne at the table, he claims that the nectar Ganymede poured for Jupiter at his meals can't compare to this wine.[187]
That boon convivialist Panard—who flourished at the same epoch, and was one of the chief songsters of the original Caveau, and a man of whom it was said that, ‘when set running, the tide of song flowed on till the cask was empty’—has not neglected sparkling Champagne in his Bacchanalian compositions. The ‘La Fontaine of Vaudeville,’ as Marmontel dubbed him, does not hesitate to admit that he preferred the popping of Champagne corks to the martial strains of drum and trumpet.[188] The wine, moreover, furnishes him with frequent illustrations for his code of careless philosophy.
That lively socialite Panard—who thrived during the same time and was one of the main performers at the original Caveau, and a man who was said to have “sung until the cask was empty”—did not overlook sparkling Champagne in his festive songs. Known as the “La Fontaine of Vaudeville” by Marmontel, he openly stated that he preferred the sound of Champagne corks popping to the rhythms of drums and trumpets.[188] The wine also provides him with plenty of examples for his laid-back philosophy.
Elsewhere Panard gives expression to the Bacchanalian sentiment, which he seems to have made his rule of life, in the following terms:
Elsewhere, Panard expresses the Bacchanalian feeling, which he seems to have made his guiding principle, in these words:
The poet appears to have rivalled one of the characters in his piece, Les Festes Sincères (represented on the 5th October 1744 on the occasion of the King’s convalescence), who, after describing how wine was freely proffered to all comers, said that he had contented himself with thirty glasses, ‘half Burgundy and half Champagne.’
The poet seems to have competed with one of the characters in his work, Les Festes Sincères (performed on October 5, 1744, during the King’s recovery), who, after explaining how wine was generously offered to everyone, mentioned that he was happy with thirty glasses, ‘half Burgundy and half Champagne.’
In a piece of verse entitled ‘La Charme du Vaudeville à Table,’ Panard sketches in glowing colours the inspiriting effect of sparkling Champagne upon such a joyous company of periwigged beaux and patched and powdered beauties as we may imagine to be assembled at the hospitable board of some rich financier of the epoch.
In a poem titled ‘La Charme du Vaudeville à Table,’ Panard vividly describes the uplifting effect of sparkling Champagne on a lively gathering of fashionable gentlemen in wigs and elegantly dressed ladies from that time, all imagined to be gathered at the welcoming table of some wealthy financier of the era.
To its praise he also devotes a poetic tour de force, the concluding verses of which may thus be rendered:
To its credit, he also dedicates a poetic tour de force, the final verses of which can be translated as:
Despite the success achieved by the vin mousseux, merchants, owing to the excessive breakage of the bottles—of the cause of which and of the means of stopping it they were equally ignorant—often saw their hopes of fortune fly away with the splintered fragments of the shattered glass.[194] The following passages from the MS. notes of the founder of one of the first houses of Reims, written in 1770, would imply some knowledge of the fact that a liquoreux wine was likely to lead to a destructive casse, and also that the importance of the trade in sparkling Champagne was far greater during the first half of the eighteenth century than is usually supposed.[195] The MS. in question says: ‘In 1746 I bottled 6000 bottles of a very liquoreux wine; I had only 120 bottles of it left. In 1747 there was less liqueur; the breakage amounted to one-third of the whole. In 1748 it was more vinous and less liquoreux; the breakage was only a sixth. In 1759 it was more rond, and the breakage was only a tenth. In 1766 the wine of Jacquelet was very rond; the breakage was only a twentieth.’[196]
Despite the success of the vin mousseux, merchants often watched their hopes for wealth disappear with the shattered glass due to the frequent breakage of the bottles. They were equally unaware of the cause and how to fix it.[194] The following excerpts from the Ms. notes of the founder of one of the first houses in Reims, written in 1770, suggest some understanding that a liquoreux wine could lead to destructive casse, and that the sparkling Champagne trade was significantly more important in the first half of the eighteenth century than is usually believed.[195] The Ms. states: ‘In 1746 I bottled 6000 bottles of a very liquoreux wine; I had only 120 bottles left. In 1747 there was less liqueur; one-third of the total broke. In 1748 it was more vinous and less liquoreux; the breakage was only one-sixth. In 1759 it was more rond, and the breakage was only one-tenth. In 1766, the wine of Jacquelet was very rond; the breakage was only one-twentieth.’[196]
The writer then proceeds to recommend, as a means of preventing breakage, that the wine should not be bottled till the liqueur had almost disappeared, and that, if necessary, fermentation should be checked by well beating the wine. But as at that epoch there was really no means of effectually testing this disappearance, and as the beating theory was an utterly fallacious one, the followers of his precepts remained with the sad alternative of producing in too many instances either mousses folles and their inevitable accompaniment of disastrous breakage, or wine so mature as to be incapable of continuing its fermentation in bottle, and producing mousse at all.[197]
The writer suggests that to avoid breakage, the wine shouldn’t be bottled until the liqueur has almost vanished, and if needed, the fermentation should be halted by thoroughly beating the wine. However, at that time, there was really no reliable way to effectively test for this disappearance, and the idea of beating the wine was completely misguided. As a result, those who followed his advice were often left with the unfortunate option of producing either mousses folles and the inevitable breakage that came with it, or wine that was so mature it couldn't continue fermenting in the bottle, leading to no mousse at all.[197]
It is therefore evident that much of the sparkling wine drunk at the commencement of the last century was what we should call crémant, or, as it was then styled, sablant,[198] as otherwise the [Pg 66] breakage would have been something frightful. Bertin du Rocheret plainly indicates after 1730 a difference between the fiercely frothing kinds, to which the term saute bouchon or pop-cork was applied, and wine that was merely mousseux.[199] The price of the former is the highest, ranging up to 3 livres 6 sols, whilst that of the bon mousseux does not exceed 50 sols, the difference in the two being no doubt based to a certain extent on the loss by breakage.[200]
It’s clear that a lot of the sparkling wine consumed at the beginning of the last century was what we would now call crémant, or, as it was referred to back then, sablant,[198] otherwise the [Pg 66] breakage would have been quite alarming. Bertin du Rocheret clearly points out that after 1730, there was a distinction made between the highly effervescent types, referred to as saute bouchon or pop-cork, and wines that were just mousseux.[199] The price of the former is the highest, reaching up to 3 livres 6 sols, while the cost of the bon mousseux doesn’t go beyond 50 sols, with the price difference likely due, at least in part, to losses from breakage.[200]
Hence, too, a partiality for weak sour growths for making vin mousseux, as, although science could give no reason, experience showed that with these the breakage would be less than with those of a saccharine nature.[201] Thus Bertin writes in 1744 that the vineyards of Avize, planted for the most part in 1715, and almost entirely with white grapes, only produced a thin wine, with a tartness that caused it to be one of the least esteemed in the district; but that ‘since the mania for the saute bouchon, that abominable beverage, which has become yet more loathsome from an insupportable acidity,’ the Avize wines had increased in value eightfold.[202] To this acidity the Abbé Bignon refers in a poem of 1741, in which, protesting against the partiality for violently effervescing wines, he says:
Thus, there’s a preference for weaker, sour grapes to make vin mousseux, as experience showed that these were less likely to break than sweeter varieties, even though science couldn't explain why.[201] Bertin noted in 1744 that the vineyards in Avize, mostly planted in 1715 with white grapes, produced a thin wine that was tart and considered one of the least favored in the area; however, since the rise of that “saute bouchon,” that horrid drink made worse by unbearable acidity, the value of Avize wines had increased eight times.[202] The Abbé Bignon alludes to this acidity in a poem from 1741 where he criticizes the preference for overly effervescent wines, stating:
This serves to explain the preference so long accorded by gourmets to the finer non mousseux wines, full of aroma and flavour, and often sugary and liquoreux, but looked upon by the general public up to the close of the eighteenth century as inferior to those which were sharp, strong, and even sourish, but which effervesced well.[204] Lingering relics of prejudice against sparkling wine existed as late as 1782, when that conscientious observer, Legrand d’Aussy, remarked that since it had been known that sparkling wines were green wines bottled in spring, when the universal revolution of Nature causes them to enter into fermentation, they had not been so much esteemed, the gourmets of that day preferring those which did not sparkle.[205]
This explains why gourmets have long preferred finer non mousseux wines, which are rich in aroma and flavor, often sweet and liquoreux, while the general public viewed them as inferior to wines that were tangy, strong, and even a bit sour, but had good fizz.[204] Even as late as 1782, lingering biases against sparkling wine persisted, as noted by the observant Legrand d’Aussy, who pointed out that once people realized sparkling wines were just young wines bottled in the spring, when nature typically causes fermentation, their popularity declined, with the gourmets of that time favoring still wines instead.[205]
It was not till the close of the eighteenth century that any attempt was openly made to improve sparkling Champagne by the addition of sugar.[206] Science then came forward to prove that such an [Pg 67] addition was not contrary to the nature of wine, and that fermentation converted the saccharine particles of the must into alcohol, and increased the vinosity.[207] Several growers began to profit by this discovery of Chaptal, though, as a rule, those who followed his recommendations in secret were loudest in asserting that Providence alone had rendered their wine better than that of their neighbours.[208] M. Nicolas Perrier of Epernay, an ex-monk of Prémontré, pointed out, at the beginning of the present century, that up to that period sugar was only regarded as a means of rendering the wine more pleasant to drink, and had always been added after fermentation, and as late as possible. This practice was favoured by the tyrannical routine reigning among the peasants of not tasting the wine till December or January, when in 1800 a decisive experience confirmed the value of the new discoveries. Numerous demands for wine during the vintage led to anticipations of a brisk and speedy sale, and sugar was thereupon added at the time of the first fermentation, merely with the view, however, of bringing the wine more forward for the buyer to taste. The result went beyond the expectations entertained; and at Ay wines of the second class, commonly called vins de vignerons, rose to a price previously unheard of.[209]
It wasn't until the end of the eighteenth century that anyone openly tried to enhance sparkling Champagne by adding sugar.[206] Science then stepped in to show that this addition was not against the nature of wine, and that fermentation turned the sugar particles in the must into alcohol, enhancing its flavor.[207] Several growers began to benefit from Chaptal's discovery. However, generally, those who followed his advice secretly were the loudest in claiming that only Providence had made their wine better than their neighbors'.[208] M. Nicolas Perrier of Epernay, a former monk of Prémontré, noted at the beginning of this century that until then, sugar was only seen as a way to make the wine more enjoyable to drink and had always been added after fermentation, as late as possible. This was influenced by the strict tradition among the peasants of not tasting the wine until December or January. In 1800, a decisive experiment confirmed the value of the new discoveries. Increased demand for wine during the vintage led to expectations of a quick and robust sale, and sugar was then added during the first fermentation, primarily to make the wine ready for the buyer to taste sooner. The results surpassed expectations; in Ay, second-class wines, commonly called vins de vignerons, reached prices never seen before.[209]
The present system of clearing the wine in bottles was not practised formerly. People were then not so particular about its perfect limpidity; besides which the wine consumed at the beginning of the year[210] had not time to deposit, and that bottled as mousseux, owing to its being originally made from carefully-selected grapes, formed very little sediment in the flask.[211] The method of collage employed at the Abbey of Hautvillers is said to have preserved the wines from this evil. Whether this method transpired, or other people discovered it, is unknown; but certainly Bertin du Rocheret transmitted it, or something very similar, in July 1752 to his correspondent in London, who bottled Champagne wines regularly every year.[212]
The current practice of clearing wine in bottles wasn't used in the past. People weren't as focused on its perfect clarity back then; also, the wine consumed at the beginning of the year[210] didn't have enough time to settle, and the wine bottled as mousseux, since it was originally made from carefully chosen grapes, produced very little sediment in the bottle.[211] The method of collage used at the Abbey of Hautvillers is said to have protected the wines from this issue. It's unclear whether this method became known or if others discovered it, but certainly, Bertin du Rocheret passed it on, or something very similar, in July 1752 to his contact in London, who regularly bottled Champagne wines every year.[212]
The necessity of ridding the wine of the deposit which deprived it of its limpidity was, however, recognised later on. At first no other method suggested itself, excepting to dépoter it—that is, to decant it into another bottle; a plan fraught, in the case of sparkling wines, with several disadvantages. At the commencement of the present century, however, the system of dégorgeage was substituted.[213] As at first practised, each bottle was held neck downwards, and either shaken or tapped at the bottom to detach the sediment, the operation being constantly repeated until the deposit had settled in the neck, when it was driven out by the force of the explosion which followed upon the removal of the cork. Somewhat later the plan now followed of placing the bottles in sloping racks and turning them every day was adopted, to the great saving of time and labour. Its discovery has been popularly attributed to Madame Clicquot; but the fact is the suggestion emanated from a person in her employ named Müller. The idea is said to have simultaneously occurred to a workman in Marizet’s house of the name of Thommassin.
The need to get rid of the sediment that made the wine cloudy was recognized later on. At first, the only method that came to mind was to dépoter it—that is, to pour it into another bottle; a process that had several drawbacks, especially for sparkling wines. However, at the start of the current century, the method of dégorgeage was introduced.[213] In the early practice, each bottle was held upside down and shaken or tapped on the bottom to dislodge the sediment, with this being done repeatedly until the deposit settled in the neck, which was then expelled by the force of the explosion that happened after removing the cork. Later on, the method of placing the bottles in slanted racks and turning them daily was adopted, greatly saving time and effort. This discovery is often credited to Madame Clicquot; however, it actually came from someone she employed named Müller. The idea is also said to have occurred at the same time to a worker in Marizet's establishment named Thommassin.
Although the advent of such a delectable beverage as sparkling Champagne proved of much benefit to the world in general, and the wine-merchants of Reims and Epernay in particular, those most immediately concerned in its production had little or no reason to rejoice over its renown. The hapless peasants, from whose patches of vineyard it was to a great extent derived, were the last to profit by its popularity. Bidet, writing in 1759, foreshadows the misery which marked the last thirty years of the ancien régime.[214] Speaking of the important trade in wine carried on by the city of Reims, he urges that this would in reality be benefited by the old decrees, prohibiting the planting [Pg 68] of new vineyards in the Champagne, being enforced to the letter. Extensive plantations of vines in land suitable for the growth of corn had doubled and even tripled the value of arable land, and caused a rise in the price of wheat. Manure, so necessary to bring these new plantations into bearing, and wood, owing to the demand for vine-stakes, barrel-staves, &c., had risen to thrice their former value. Recent epidemics had cost the lives of a large number of vine-dressers, and public corvées occupied the survivors a great part of the year, and hence a considerable increase in the cost of cultivation, landowners having to pay high wages to labourers from a distance. ‘Putting together all these excessive charges, with the crushing dues levied in addition upon vine-land as well as upon the sale and transport of wine, the result will infallibly be that the more profitable the wine-trade formerly was to Reims and to the vineyards of the environs, the more it will languish in the end, till it becomes a burden to all the vineyard owners.’ Happily these gloomy forebodings have since been completely falsified.
Although the arrival of delicious sparkling Champagne brought great benefits to the world in general, and specifically to the wine merchants of Reims and Epernay, those most involved in its production had little reason to celebrate its fame. The unfortunate peasants, who provided much of the grapes, were the last to gain from its popularity. Bidet, writing in 1759, predicted the suffering that characterized the last thirty years of the ancien régime.[214] Discussing the significant wine trade in the city of Reims, he argued that this trade would actually benefit if the old laws against planting new vineyards in Champagne were enforced. Extensive vineyards planted in areas suitable for growing grain had doubled and even tripled the value of arable land, leading to higher wheat prices. Manure, essential for nurturing these new vineyards, and wood for vine stakes and barrel staves had surged to three times their previous value. Recent epidemics had taken the lives of many vine dressers, and public corvées occupied the survivors for much of the year, significantly increasing cultivation costs as landowners had to pay high wages to distant laborers. "When you factor in all these excessive expenses, along with the heavy taxes imposed on vineyard land as well as on the sale and transport of wine, the result will inevitably be that the more profitable the wine trade once was for Reims and its surrounding vineyards, the more it will eventually decline, becoming a burden to all vineyard owners." Fortunately, these bleak predictions have since been entirely proven wrong.

LOUIS XVI. TAKING THE CORONATION OATH AT REIMS
(From a painting by Moreau).
LOUIS XVI. TAKING THE CORONATION OATH AT REIMS
(From a painting by Moreau).
Reims accorded an enthusiastic welcome to the youthful and ill-fated Marie Antoinette, on her passage through the city on May 12, 1770, shortly after her arrival in France;[215] and five years subsequently the Rémois were regaled with the splendours of a coronation, when the young King, Louis XVI., and his radiant Queen passed beneath the elaborately wrought escutcheon surmounting the Porte de Paris, expressly forged by a blacksmith of Reims in honour of the occasion,[216] and received from the hands of the Lieutenant des Habitans the three silver keys of the city.[217] The King was crowned on the 11th June by the Cardinal Archbishop of Reims, Charles Antoine de la Roche [Pg 69] Aymon, a prelate who had previously baptised, confirmed, and married him, when the six lay peers were represented by Monsieur (the Count of Provence), the Count d’Artois, the Dukes of Orleans, Chartres, and Bourbon, and the Prince de Condé. The royal train was borne by the Prince de Lambesq; the Marshal de Clermont Tonnerre officiated as Constable; and the sceptre, crown, and hand of justice were carried respectively by the Marshals de Contades, de Broglie, and de Nicolai.[218] How the ill-fated King exclaimed, as the crown of Charlemagne was placed upon his brow, ‘It hurts me,’ even as Henri III. had cried, under the same circumstances, ‘It pricks me,’ and how his natural benevolence led him to slur over that portion of the coronation oath in which he ought to have bound himself to exterminate all heretics, are matters of history. An innovation to be noted is, that at the banquet at the archiepiscopal palace, after the ceremony, the youthful sovereign did not sit alone in solitary state beneath a canopy of purple velvet, ornamented with golden fleurs de lis, with his table encumbered by the great gold nef, the crown and the sceptres, the Constable, sword in hand, close by him, and the Grand Echanson and Ecuyer Tranchant tasting his wine and cutting his food,[219] circumstances under which ‘the roast must be without savour and the Ai without bouquet.’[220] The King on this occasion admitted his brothers to his board; and the ecclesiastical peers, the lay peers, the ambassadors, and the great officers of the crown formed, as [Pg 70] usual, four groups at the remaining tables, whilst the Queen and her ladies witnessed the gustatory exploits from a gallery.
Reims gave a warm welcome to the young and tragic Marie Antoinette as she passed through the city on May 12, 1770, shortly after arriving in France;[215] and five years later, the people of Reims enjoyed the grandeur of a coronation when the young King, Louis XVI, and his glowing Queen walked beneath the intricately crafted shield atop the Porte de Paris, specially made by a local blacksmith for the occasion,[216] and received the three silver keys of the city from the Lieutenant des Habitans.[217] The King was crowned on June 11 by Cardinal Archbishop of Reims, Charles Antoine de la Roche Aymon, who had previously baptized, confirmed, and married him. Six lay peers were represented by Monsieur (the Count of Provence), the Count d’Artois, and the Dukes of Orleans, Chartres, and Bourbon, along with the Prince de Condé. The royal train was carried by the Prince de Lambesq; the Marshal de Clermont Tonnerre acted as Constable; and the sceptre, crown, and hand of justice were carried by Marshals de Contades, de Broglie, and de Nicolai, respectively.[218] The ill-fated King exclaimed, as Charlemagne's crown was placed on his head, "It hurts me," just as Henri III had said in the same situation, "It pricks me," and his natural kindness made him overlook the part of the coronation oath where he was supposed to vow to eliminate all heretics, which is now a matter of history. Notably, at the banquet in the archiepiscopal palace after the ceremony, the young sovereign did not sit alone in solitary splendor beneath a purple velvet canopy adorned with golden fleurs de lis, with his table piled high with the great gold nef, the crown, and sceptres, with the Constable sword in hand at his side, while the Grand Echanson and Ecuyer Tranchant tasted his wine and cut his food,[219] as under such circumstances “the roast must be without savor and the Ai without bouquet.”[220] On this occasion, the King included his brothers at his table, and the ecclesiastical peers, lay peers, ambassadors, and high officials of the crown were grouped, as usual, into four sections at the other tables, while the Queen and her ladies observed the feast from a gallery.
The frightful oppression of tailles, aides, corvées, gabelles, and other dues that crushed the hapless peasant in the pre-Revolutionary era, weighed with especial severity upon the vigneron. In virtue of the droit de gros, the officers could at any hour make an inventory of his wine, decree how much he might consume himself, and tax him for the remainder.[221] The fermiers généraux, who farmed the taxes of the province, became his sleeping partners, and had their share in his crop.[222] In a vineyard at Epernay, upon four pieces of wine, the average produce of an arpent, and valued at 600 francs, the ferme levied first 30 francs, and then when the pieces were sold 75 francs more.[223] The ecclesiastical tithe was also a heavy burden, at Hautvillers the eleventh of the wine being taken as dismes, at Dizy the twelfth, and at Pierry the twentieth.[224] The result was one continuous struggle of trickery on the part of the grower, and cunning on that of the officers.[225] The visits of the latter were paid almost daily, and their registers recorded every drop of wine in the cellars of the inhabitants.[226]
The frightening oppression from tailles, aides, corvées, gabelles, and other taxes that burdened the unfortunate peasant before the Revolution weighed particularly heavily on the vigneron. Because of the droit de gros, the officials could come at any time to inventory his wine, decide how much he could drink himself, and tax him on the rest.[221] The fermiers généraux, who collected the province's taxes, became his silent partners, and took a share of his harvest.[222] In a vineyard in Epernay, from four parcels of wine, which typically produced an arpent and were valued at 600 francs, the ferme first took 30 francs, and then, when the parcels were sold, an additional 75 francs.[223] The Church's tithe was also a significant burden; in Hautvillers, a tenth of the wine was taken as dismes, in Dizy a twelfth, and in Pierry a twentieth.[224] This resulted in a constant battle of deception from the grower and cunning from the officials.[225] The officials visited almost daily, and their records tracked every drop of wine in the cellars of the residents.[226]
But the wine had by no means acquitted all its dues. The merchant buying it had to pay another 75 francs to the ferme before despatching it to the consumer. When he did despatch it, the ferme strictly prescribed the route it was to take, any deviation from this being punished by confiscation; and it had to pay at almost every step. Transport by water was excessively onerous from constantly recurring tolls, and by land whole days were lost in undergoing examinations and verifications and making payments.[227] The commissionnaire charged with the conveyance of Bertin du Rocheret’s wine to Calais from Epernay had from 70 to 75 francs per poinçon. Despite all these drawbacks, the export trade must have been considerable, for we are told that prior to the Revolution the profits on supplying two or three abbeys of Flanders were sufficient to enable a wine-merchant of Reims to live in good style.[228]
But the wine still had some payments left to make. The merchant buying it had to pay an additional 75 francs to the ferme before sending it off to the customer. When he did send it out, the ferme strictly dictated the route it had to follow, and any changes to this route would result in confiscation; he also had to make payments at almost every stage. Transporting it by water was particularly burdensome due to ongoing tolls, and by land, he lost entire days going through inspections and making payments.[227] The commissionnaire tasked with transporting Bertin du Rocheret’s wine from Epernay to Calais charged between 70 and 75 francs per poinçon. Despite all these challenges, the export trade must have been significant, as we learn that before the Revolution, the profits from supplying two or three abbeys in Flanders were enough for a wine merchant from Reims to live well.[228]

BAS-RELIEF ON THE ANCIENT HÔTEL DES FERMES AT REIMS.
BAS-RELIEF ON THE ANCIENT HOTEL DES FERMES IN REIMS.
On arriving at the town where it was to be drunk, the wine was subject to a fresh series of charges—octroi, droit de détail, le billot, le cinquième en sus l’impôt, jaugeage, courtage, gourmettage, &c.—frequently ranging up to 60 or 70 francs.[229] All this really affected the grower; for if the retail consumer, inhibited by high prices, could not buy, the former was unable to sell. At this epoch vine-grower and pauper were synonymous terms.[230] In certain districts of the Champagne the inhabitants actually threw their wine into the river to avoid paying the duties, and the Provincial Assembly declared that ‘in the greater part of the province the slightest increase in duty would cause all the husbandmen to abandon the soil.’[231] It is scarcely to be wondered at that under such a system of excessive taxation the fermiers généraux, who all made good bargains with the State, should have amassed immense fortunes, whilst denying themselves no kind of luxury and enjoyment. They built themselves princely hotels, rivalled the nobility and even the Court in the splendour of their entertainments, grasped at money for the sensual gratification it would purchase, and loved pleasure [Pg 71] for its own sake, and women for their beauty and complaisance. The fermiers généraux of the province of Champagne had their bureaux, known as the Hôtel des Fermes, at Reims, and, after the town-hall, this was the handsomest civil edifice in the city. Erected in 1756 from designs by Legendre, it occupies to-day the principal side of the Place Royale. On the pediment of the façade is a bas-relief of Mercury, the god of commerce, in company with Penelope and the youthful Pan, surrounding whom are children engaged with the vintage and with bales of wool, typical of the staple trades of the capital of the Champagne.
Upon arriving in the town where it was to be consumed, the wine faced a new round of taxes—octroi, droit de détail, le billot, le cinquième en sus l’impôt, jaugeage, courtage, gourmettage, etc.—often totaling 60 or 70 francs.[229] This hit the grower hard; if retail consumers couldn't buy due to high prices, growers couldn’t sell. At that time, being a vine-grower meant being a pauper.[230] In some areas of Champagne, people actually dumped their wine into the river to avoid paying the taxes, and the Provincial Assembly stated that ‘a small increase in duty would cause most farmers to quit farming altogether.’[231] It’s not surprising that under such a heavy tax system, the fermiers généraux, who struck profitable deals with the State, amassed huge fortunes while indulging in every luxury and pleasure. They built luxurious hotels, rivaling the nobility and even the Court in the opulence of their parties, eagerly sought money for the hedonistic pleasures it could buy, and reveled in enjoyment for its own sake, as well as appreciating women for their beauty and complaisance. The fermiers généraux of Champagne had their offices, called the Hôtel des Fermes, in Reims, which was, after the town hall, the most impressive public building in the city. Built in 1756 based on Legendre’s designs, it currently stands on the main side of the Place Royale. The pediment of the façade features a bas-relief of Mercury, the god of commerce, alongside Penelope and the young Pan, surrounded by children engaged in winemaking and handling bales of wool, representing the key industries of the Champagne capital.

L’ACCORD FRATERNEL
(From a print published at the commencement of the Revolution).
L’ACCORD FRATERNEL
(From a print published at the start of the Revolution).
The revolutionary epoch presents a wide gap in the written history of sparkling Champagne which no one seems to have taken the trouble of filling, though this hiatus can be to some extent bridged over by a glance at the caricatures of the period. It is evident from these that Champagne continued to be the fashionable wine par excellence. We can comprehend it was de rigueur to ‘fouetter le Champagne’[232] at the epicurean repasts held at the petits maisons of the rich fermiers généraux, and that the talons rouges of the Court of Louis Seize were not averse to the payment of 3 livres 10 sols for a bottle of this delightful beverage[233] when regaling some fair émule of Sophie Arnould or Mademoiselle Guimard in the coulisses. One evening Mademoiselle Laguerre appeared on the stage as Iphigenia unmistakably intoxicated. ‘Ah,’ interjected the lively Sophie, ‘this is not Iphigenia in Tauris, but Iphigenia in Champagne.’ A proof of the aristocratic status of the wine is furnished by a print entitled L’Accord Fraternel, published at the very outset of the revolutionary movement, when it was fondly hoped that the Three Orders of the States General would unite in bringing about a harmonious solution to the evils by which France was sorely beset. In this the burly well-fed representative[Pg 72] of the clergy holds out a bumper of Burgundy; the peasant—not one of the lean scraggy labourers, with neither shirt nor sabots,[234] prowling about half naked and hunger-stricken in quest of roots and nettle-tops, but a regular stage peasant in white stockings and pumps—grips a tumbler well filled with vin du pays; while the nobleman, elaborately arrayed in full military costume, with sword, cockade, and tie-wig all complete, delicately poises between his finger and thumb a tall flute charged with sparkling Champagne. Moreover, we can plainly trace the exhilarating influence of the wine upon the ‘feather-headed young ensigns’ at the memorable banquet given to the officers of the Régiment de Flandre by the Gardes du Corps at Versailles, on the 2d Oct. 1789.[235]
The revolutionary era shows a significant gap in the written history of sparkling Champagne that nobody seems to have bothered to fill. However, we can somewhat bridge this gap by looking at the caricatures from that time. It's clear from these that Champagne remained the go-to fashionable wine. We can understand it was essential to ‘fouetter le Champagne’ at the lavish meals hosted at the rich people’s little houses, and that the high society of the Court of Louis XVI didn’t mind paying 3 livres 10 sols for a bottle of this delightful drink when entertaining some attractive admirer of Sophie Arnould or Mademoiselle Guimard backstage. One evening, Mademoiselle Laguerre took the stage as Iphigenia, clearly intoxicated. ‘Ah,’ chimed in the spirited Sophie, ‘this is not Iphigenia in Tauris, but Iphigenia in Champagne.’ Evidence of the wine's aristocratic status is shown in a print called L’Accord Fraternel, published right at the start of the revolutionary movement, when there was hope that the Three Orders of the States General would come together to solve the serious problems facing France. In this print, the burly, well-fed representative of the clergy holds out a glass of Burgundy; the peasant—not one of the lean, scraggly laborers, half-naked and starving, searching for roots and nettle-tops, but a typical stage peasant in white stockings and pumps—holds a glass filled with local wine; while the nobleman, dressed in full military attire, complete with sword, cockade, and wig, delicately balances a tall flute of sparkling Champagne between his fingers. Furthermore, we can clearly see the uplifting effect of the wine on the ‘feather-headed young ensigns’ at the memorable banquet given to the officers of the Régiment de Flandre by the Gardes du Corps at Versailles on October 2, 1789.

MIRABEAU TONNEAU
(From a sketch by Camille Desmoulins).
MIRABEAU TONNEAU
(From a sketch by Camille Desmoulins).
Conspicuous amongst the titled topers of this period was the Viscount de Mirabeau—the younger brother of the celebrated orator and a fervent Royalist—nicknamed Mirabeau Tonneau, or Barrel Mirabeau, ‘on account of his rotundity, and the quantity of strong liquor he contains.’[236] In a caricature dated ‘An 1er de la liberté,’ and ascribed to Camille Desmoulins,[237] with whom the viscount long waged a paper war, his physical and bibacious attributes are very happily hit off. His body is a barrel; his arms, pitchers; his thighs, rundlets; and his legs inverted Champagne flasks; whilst in his left hand he holds a foam-crowned flute, and in his right another of those flasks, two of which he was credited with emptying at each repast.[238]
Prominent among the well-known drinkers of this time was the Viscount de Mirabeau—the younger brother of the famous speaker and a passionate Royalist—nicknamed Mirabeau Tonneau, or Barrel Mirabeau, ‘because of his round shape and the amount of strong liquor he can hold.’[236] In a cartoon dated 'Year 1 of Liberty,' attributed to Camille Desmoulins,[237] with whom the viscount had a long-running feud in print, his physical and drinking habits are cleverly depicted. His body is a barrel; his arms are pitchers; his thighs are small casks; and his legs are upside-down Champagne bottles; while in his left hand he holds a foam-topped flute, and in his right another of those bottles, which he was said to down two of at every meal.[238]
We have seen that the origin of many of the most famous crûs of France was due to monkish labours, and that at Reims, as elsewhere, a large proportion of the ecclesiastical revenue was derived, either directly or indirectly, from the vineyards of the district. This was happily hit off in Le Nouveau Pressoir du Clergé, or New Wine-Press for the Clergy, published in 1789. A man of the people and a representative [Pg 73] of the Third Estate, the latter in the famous slouched hat and short cloak, are working the levers of a press, under the influence of which a full-faced abbé is rapidly disgorging a shower of gold. A yet more portly ecclesiastic, worthy to be the Archbishop of Reims himself, is being led forward, in fear and trembling, to undergo a like operation; whilst in the background a couple of his compeers, reduced to the leanness of church-rats, are making off with gesticulations of despair.
We have seen that the origin of many of the most famous crûs of France came from the hard work of monks, and that in Reims, as in other places, a significant portion of the church’s income was earned, either directly or indirectly, from the region’s vineyards. This was cleverly illustrated in Le Nouveau Pressoir du Clergé, or New Wine-Press for the Clergy, published in 1789. A man from the common folk and a representative [Pg 73] of the Third Estate, wearing the famous slouched hat and short cloak, are working the levers of a press, from which a full-faced abbé is quickly spewing out a stream of gold. An even plumper ecclesiastic, fit to be the Archbishop of Reims himself, is being brought forward, fearful and trembling, to undergo a similar fate; while in the background, a couple of his peers, looking as thin as starving church mice, are leaving with gestures of despair.

LE NOUVEAU PRESSOIR DU CLERGÉ, 1789
(From a caricature of the epoch).
LE NOUVEAU PRESSOIR DU CLERGÉ, 1789
(From a caricature of the epoch).
The chief personal traits of Louis Seize, as depicted in numerous contemporary memoirs, seem to have been a passion for making locks and a gross and inordinate appetite. High feeding usually implies deep drinking, and one may suppose that a wine so highly esteemed at Court as Champagne was not neglected by the royal gourmand. Still there seems to have been nothing in the unfortunate monarch’s career to justify the cruel caricature wherein he is shown with the ears and hoofs of a swine wallowing in a wine-vat, with bottles, flasks, pitchers, cups, goblets, glasses, and flûtes of every variety scattered around him; whilst Henri Quatre, who has just crossed the Styx on a visit to earth, exclaims in amazement, ‘Ventre St. Gris! is this my grandson Louis?’ In another caricature, entitled ‘Le Gourmand,’ and said to represent an incident in the flight of the royal family from Paris, Louis XVI. is shown seated at table—surrounded by stringed flasks of Champagne, with the customary tall glasses—engaged in devouring a plump capon. His Majesty is evidently annoyed at being interrupted in the middle of his repast, but it is difficult to divine who the intruder is intended for. He can scarcely be one of the commissioners despatched by the National Assembly to secure the king’s return to Paris, as the German hussars drawn up in the doorway are inconsistent with this supposition. The female figure before the looking-glass is of course intended for Marie Antoinette, whilst the ungainly young cub in the background is meant for the Dauphin in an evident tantrum with his nurse.[239]
The main personal traits of Louis XVI, as shown in many contemporary memoirs, seem to have been a love for making locks and a huge appetite. Eating a lot usually means drinking a lot, and we can assume that a wine as highly prized at Court as Champagne wasn't ignored by the royal food lover. Still, there seems to be nothing in the unfortunate king’s life to justify the harsh caricature that depicts him with the ears and hooves of a pig, wallowing in a vat of wine, surrounded by bottles, flasks, pitchers, cups, goblets, glasses, and flûtes of every kind; while Henri IV, who has just crossed the Styx to visit the living, exclaims in shock, ‘Ventre St. Gris! Is this my grandson Louis?’ In another caricature titled ‘Le Gourmand,’ which is said to represent an incident during the royal family's flight from Paris, Louis XVI is shown sitting at a table—surrounded by strings of Champagne flasks, with the usual tall glasses—engaged in devouring a plump capon. His Majesty clearly looks annoyed at being interrupted during his meal, but it’s hard to tell who the intruder is meant to be. He can hardly be one of the commissioners sent by the National Assembly to bring the king back to Paris, as the German hussars lined up in the doorway don't match this idea. The female figure in front of the mirror is of course meant to be Marie Antoinette, while the awkward young boy in the background represents the Dauphin, clearly throwing a tantrum with his nurse.[239]

HENRI QUATRE AND LOUIS SEIZE.
‘Ventre St. Gris! Is this my grandson Louis?’
(Facsimile of a woodcut of the time.)
HENRI QUATRE AND LOUIS SEIZE.
‘Wow! Is this my grandson Louis?’
(Facsimile of a woodcut of the time.)
As to the pamphleteers, who advocated the Rights of Man and aspersed Marie Antoinette; the [Pg 74] poets, who addressed their countless airy trifles to Phyllis and Chloe; the penniless disciples of Boucher and Greuze; and the incipient demagogues, briefless advocates, unbeneficed abbés, discontented bourgeois, whose eloquence was to shatter the throne of the Bourbons, they were fain for the time being to content themselves with the petit bleu of Argenteuil or Suresnes, consumed in company with Manon or Margot, in one of the dingy smoky cabarets which the café was so soon in a great measure to replace. When, however, their day did come, we may be sure they denied themselves no luxury, and sparkling Champagne would certainly have graced Danton’s luxurious repasts, and may possibly have played its part at the last repast of the condemned Girondins. In ’93, we find Champagne of 1779—the still wine, of course—announced for sale at Lemoine’s shop in the Palais Royal; while a delectable compound, styled crême de fleur d’orange grillée au vin de Champagne, was obtainable at Théron’s in the Rue St. Martin.[240] The sparkling wine can scarcely have failed to figure on the carte of the sumptuous repasts furnished by the restaurateurs, Méot and Beauvillers, to the de facto rulers of France,[241] although in 1795 the price of wine generally in Paris had increased tenfold.[242] Ex-procureurs of the defunct Parliament carefully hoarded all that remained of the Champagne formerly lavished upon them by their ex-clients;[243] whilst the latter had to content themselves with tea at London and beer at Coblenz.[244]
As for the pamphleteers who promoted the Rights of Man and criticized Marie Antoinette; the poets who directed their countless light verses to Phyllis and Chloe; the broke followers of Boucher and Greuze; and the budding demagogues, unemployed lawyers, unbeneficed abbés, dissatisfied middle class, whose speeches were meant to topple the Bourbon throne, they had no choice but to enjoy the petit bleu of Argenteuil or Suresnes, shared with Manon or Margot, in one of the grimy, smoky cabarets that the café was soon set to replace. However, when their time finally came, we can be sure they indulged in every luxury, and sparkling Champagne would definitely have graced Danton's lavish meals, and might even have been present at the final meal of the condemned Girondins. In ’93, we find 1779 Champagne—the still wine, of course—advertised for sale at Lemoine’s shop in the Palais Royal; while a delightful mixture called crême de fleur d’orange grillée au vin de Champagne was available at Théron’s on Rue St. Martin.[240] The sparkling wine must have featured prominently on the carte of the extravagant meals provided by the restaurateurs, Méot and Beauvillers, to the de facto rulers of France,[241] even though in 1795 the price of wine generally in Paris had skyrocketed tenfold.[242] Former procureurs of the now-defunct Parliament carefully saved what was left of the Champagne they had once been lavishly given by their former clients;[243] while those clients had to make do with tea in London and beer in Coblenz.[244]
Although details respecting the progress of the Champagne wine-trade at home and abroad at the outset of the present century are somewhat scanty, we readily gather that the great popularity of the sparkling wine throughout Europe dates from an event which, at the time of its occurrence, the short-sighted Champenois looked upon as most disastrous. This was the Allied invasion of 1814–15. Consumption, so far as the foreign market was concerned, had been grievously interrupted by the great upset in all commercial matters consequent upon the wars of the Revolution and the Empire. It appears that the white wines of Champagne were sent to Paris, Normandy, Italy, and, ‘when circumstances permitted of it,’ to England, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Spain, Portugal, and ‘beyond the seas.’ But the trade had suffered greatly during the wars with Austria and Russia in 1806 and 1807; and in the following years the consumption of white wine had fallen considerably, and a large number of wine-merchants had found themselves unable to meet their engagements.[245]
Although there isn’t much information about the Champagne wine trade at home and abroad at the start of this century, we can see that the sparkling wine became really popular across Europe after an event that the short-sighted people of Champagne considered a disaster at the time. This event was the Allied invasion of 1814–15. The foreign market had been severely disrupted due to the upheaval in all commercial matters caused by the wars of the Revolution and the Empire. It seems that the white wines from Champagne were sent to Paris, Normandy, Italy, and, "when circumstances allowed," to England, Holland, Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Spain, Portugal, and "beyond the seas." However, the trade had suffered significantly during the wars with Austria and Russia in 1806 and 1807; in the following years, the consumption of white wine had dropped considerably, and many wine merchants found themselves unable to fulfill their obligations.[245]
The wine which Napoleon I. preferred is said to have been Chambertin; still, his intimacy with the Moëts of Epernay could scarcely fail to have led to a supply of the best sparkling Champagne from the cellars he had deigned to visit in person. His satraps, who travelled with the retinue of sovereign princes, included the wine in their equipment wherever they went, and the popping of its mimic artillery echoed in their tents the thunder of their victorious cannon. But comparatively few foreign guests met at their tables; and as their foes had on their side few victories to celebrate in a similar style, the knowledge of sparkling Champagne outside France was confined to the comparatively small number of persons of wealth and position able to pay an extravagant price for it.
The wine that Napoleon I preferred is said to have been Chambertin; however, his close relationship with the Moëts of Epernay likely meant he had access to the finest sparkling Champagne from the cellars he personally visited. His associates, who traveled with a retinue of royal figures, included the wine in their supplies wherever they went, and the sound of its corks popping echoed in their tents like the thunder of their victorious cannons. But relatively few foreign guests gathered at their tables; and since their enemies had few victories to celebrate in a similar way, knowledge of sparkling Champagne outside of France was limited to the relatively small group of wealthy individuals who could afford the high price.
At length the fatal year, 1814, arrived, and the Allies swarmed across the frontier after the ‘nations’ fight’ at Leipzig. The Champagne lying directly on the way to Paris saw some hard fighting and pitiless plundering. The Prussians of Baron von Tromberg got most consumedly drunk at Epernay. The Cossacks ravaged Rilly, Taissy, and the other villages of the Mountain; and not being able to carry off all the wine they found at Sillery, ‘added to their atrocities,’ in the words of an anonymous local chronicler,[246] by staving in the barrels and flooding the cellars. The Russians, under the renegade St. Priest, seized on Reims, whetted their thirst with salt herrings till the retail price of these dainties rose from 5 liards a pair to 3 sous apiece, and then set to work to quench it with Champagne to such an extent that when Napoleon suddenly swooped down upon the city like his own emblematic eagle, a large number of them, especially among the officers, were neither in a condition to fight nor fly.[247]
At last, the fateful year of 1814 came, and the Allies flooded across the border after the "Battle of Nations" at Leipzig. Champagne, right on the path to Paris, witnessed fierce fighting and ruthless looting. The Prussians under Baron von Tromberg got completely wasted in Epernay. The Cossacks pillaged Rilly, Taissy, and the other villages in the mountains; and since they couldn't take all the wine they found in Sillery, they "added to their atrocities," as an anonymous local chronicler put it,[246] by smashing the barrels and flooding the cellars. The Russians, led by the traitor St. Priest, took over Reims, satisfied their thirst with salt herring until the price of these treats soared from 5 liards a pair to 3 sous each, and then set out to wash it down with Champagne. So much so that when Napoleon suddenly descended upon the city like his iconic eagle, many of them, especially the officers, were neither ready to fight nor flee.[247]
The immense body of foreign troops who remained quartered in the east of France after the downfall of the Empire continued to pay unabated devotion to the dive bouteille. Tradition has especially distinguished the Russians, and relates how the Cossacks used to pour Champagne into buckets, and share it with their horses. But the walking sand-beds of North Germany, the swag-bellied warriors of Baden and Bavaria, and the stanch topers of Saxony and Swabia must of a surety have distinguished themselves. The votaries of Gambrinus, the beer king, strove whether they could empty as many bottles of Champagne at a sitting as they could flagons filled with the amber-hued beverage of their native province; while the inhabitants of those districts where the grape ripens sought to institute exhaustive comparisons between the vintages they gathered at home and the growths of the favoured region in which they now found themselves.
The large number of foreign troops who stayed in eastern France after the fall of the Empire continued to show their unwavering loyalty to the dive bouteille. Tradition particularly highlights the Russians, telling how the Cossacks used to pour Champagne into buckets and share it with their horses. But the sandy plains of North Germany, the heavy-set warriors of Baden and Bavaria, and the devoted drinkers of Saxony and Swabia surely made their mark as well. The followers of Gambrinus, the beer king, competed to see if they could drink as many bottles of Champagne in one sitting as they could flagons filled with the amber beer from their home region; meanwhile, those from wine-growing areas aimed to make thorough comparisons between the wines they gathered at home and the varieties from the favored region they now found themselves in.

LES RUSSES À PARIS
(From a coloured print of the time).
LES RUSSES À PARIS
(From a colored print of the time).
The Berliner was fain to acknowledge the superiority of the foam engendered by Champagne over that crowning his favourite weissbier, his own beloved kuhle blonde, and the beer-topers of Munich and Dresden to give the preference to the exhilaration produced by quaffing the wine of Reims and Epernay over that due to the consumption of bockbier. The Nassauer and the Rhinelander had to admit certain intrinsic merits in the vintages produced on the slopes of the Marne, and found to be lacking in those grown on the banks of the Rhine, the Ahr, the Main, and the Moselle. The Austrian recognised the superiority of the wines of the Mountain over those of Voslau or the Luttenberg; and the Magyar had to allow that the crûs of the River possessed a special charm which Nature had denied to his imperial Tokay. Even the red-coated [Pg 76] officers who followed ‘Milord Vilainton’ to the great review at Mont Aimé, near Epernay, proved faithless to that palladium of the British mess-table, their beloved ‘black strop.’ Claret might in their eyes be only fit for boys and Frenchmen, and Port the sole drink for men; but they were forced to hail Champagne as being, as old Baudius had already phrased it, ‘a wine for gods.’
The Berliner was keen to accept that the foam created by Champagne was superior to that topping his favorite weissbier, his cherished kuhle blonde, and the beers from Munich and Dresden. He preferred the buzz from sipping the wines of Reims and Epernay over that from drinking bockbier. The Nassauer and the Rhinelander had to concede certain intrinsic qualities in the wines produced on the slopes of the Marne, which they found lacking in those grown along the Rhine, Ahr, Main, and Moselle. The Austrian recognized that the wines from the Mountain outclassed those from Voslau or the Luttenberg; and the Magyar had to admit that the crûs of the River had a unique appeal that Nature had denied his prized Tokay. Even the red-coated [Pg 76] officers accompanying ‘Milord Vilainton’ to the major review at Mont Aimé, near Epernay, turned their backs on that staple of the British mess table, their favorite ‘black strop.’ Claret might seem to them only suitable for boys and Frenchmen, and Port the only drink for real men; but they were compelled to salute Champagne as being, as old Baudius had already stated, ‘a wine for gods.’

LE DÎNER DE MILORD GOGO, 1816
(After a coloured print of the time).
LE DÎNER DE MILORD GOGO, 1816
(After a colored print from that time).
The officers of the Allied armies quartered in Paris after the Hundred Days supplemented the charms of the Palais Royal—then in the very apogee of its vogue as the true centre of Parisian life, with its cafés, restaurants, theatres, gambling-houses, and Galeries de Bois—with an abundance of sparkling Champagne. Royalty itself set the example by indicating a marked preference for the wine, Louis Dixhuit, according to a statement made by Wellington to Rogers, drinking nothing else at dinner. To celebrate the victories of Leipsic and Waterloo or a successful assault on the bank at Frascati’s, to console for the loss of a grosse mise at No. 113 or of a comrade transfixed beneath a lamp in the Rue Montpensier by a Bonapartist sword-blade, to win the smiles of some fickle Aspasia of the Palais Royal Camp des Tartares or to blot out the recollection of her infidelity, to wash down one of the Homeric repasts in which the English prototypes of the ‘Fudge Family Abroad’ indulged, the wine was indispensable; until, as a modern writer has put it, ‘Waterloo was avenged at last by the gros bataillons of the bankers at roulette and trente et quarante, and by the sale to the invaders of many thousand bottles of rubbishing Champagne at twelve francs the flask.’[248] The rancorous enmity prevailing between the officers of Bonapartist proclivities placed on half-pay and the returned émigrés who had accepted commissions from Louis XVIII., resulted, as is well known, in numerous hostile meetings. Captain Gronow has dwelt upon the bellicose exploits of a gigantic Irish officer in the gardes du corps, named Warren, who, when ‘excited by Champagne and brandy,’[249] was prepared to defy an army; and he tells us that at Tortoni’s there was a room set apart for such quarrelsome gentlemen, where, after these meetings, they indulged in riotous Champagne breakfasts.[250] At home, the British Government were being twitted on their parsimony in limiting the supply of Champagne for the table of the exiled Emperor at St. Helena to a single bottle per diem, a circumstance which led Sir Walter Scott to protest against the conduct of Lord Bathurst and Sir Hudson Lowe in denying the captive ‘even the solace of intoxication.’
The officers of the Allied armies stationed in Paris after the Hundred Days enjoyed the delights of the Palais Royal—then at its peak as the true hub of Parisian life, with its cafés, restaurants, theaters, casinos, and Galeries de Bois—along with plenty of sparkling Champagne. Royalty led the way by showing a clear preference for this wine, with Louis XVIII, according to a claim made by Wellington to Rogers, drinking nothing else at dinner. To celebrate the victories at Leipzig and Waterloo, or a successful raid on the bank at Frascati’s, to cope with the loss of a big bet at No. 113 or a comrade who was pierced by a Bonapartist sword under a lamp on Rue Montpensier, to win the affection of some capricious Aspasia from the Palais Royal Camp des Tartares, or to erase the memory of her infidelity, to wash down one of the epic feasts where the English counterparts of the ‘Fudge Family Abroad’ indulged, the wine was a must; until, as a modern writer noted, ‘Waterloo was finally avenged by the big battalions of bankers at roulette and trente et quarante, and by selling many thousands of bottles of cheap Champagne at twelve francs a bottle.’[248] The deep-seated hostility between the half-paid officers who favored Bonaparte and the returning émigrés who had received commissions from Louis XVIII. led, as is well known, to numerous confrontations. Captain Gronow highlighted the belligerent exploits of a large Irish officer in the gardes du corps named Warren, who, when ‘excited by Champagne and brandy,’[249] was ready to challenge an army; he tells us that at Tortoni’s there was a room reserved for such quarrelsome types, where, after these clashes, they enjoyed wild Champagne breakfasts.[250] Back home, the British Government was criticized for their stinginess in limiting the Emperor’s supply of Champagne at St. Helena to just one bottle a day, a situation that prompted Sir Walter Scott to condemn Lord Bathurst and Sir Hudson Lowe for denying the captive ‘even the comfort of intoxication.’
As is not unfrequently the case, out of evil came good. The assembled nations had drunk of a charmed fountain, and it had excited a thirst which could not be quenched. The Russians had become acquainted with Champagne, which Talleyrand had styled ‘le vin civilisateur par excellence,’ and to love this wine was with them a very decided step towards a liberal education. Millions of bottles, specially fortified to the pitch of strength and sweetness suited for a hyperborean climate, were annually despatched to the great northern empire from the house of Clicquot; and later on the travellers of rival firms, eager to secure a portion of this patronage, traversed the dominions of the autocrat throughout their length and breadth, and poured their wines in wanton profusion down the throats of one and all of those from whom there appeared a prospect of securing custom.
As is often the case, good came out of evil. The gathered nations had tasted from a magical fountain, igniting a thirst that couldn't be satisfied. The Russians discovered Champagne, which Talleyrand had called ‘le vin civilisateur par excellence,’ and loving this wine was a significant step towards a broader education for them. Millions of bottles, specially made to be strong and sweet enough for the cold climate, were sent each year to the vast northern empire from the house of Clicquot; later, travelers from competing companies, eager to win some of this business, traveled across the autocrat's lands and poured their wines generously into the mouths of anyone who looked like they might help boost sales.
From this influx of sparkling wine into the frozen empire of the Czar the acceptance of civilisation—of rather a superficial character, it is true—may be said to date. Had Peter the Great only preferred Champagne to corn-brandy, the country would have been Europeanised long ago. As it is, the wine has to-day become a recognised necessity in higher class Russian society, and scandal even asserts that whenever it is given at a dinner-party, the host is careful to throw the windows open, in order that the popping of the corks may announce the fact to his neighbours. Abroad the Russians are more reserved in their manners; and though ranking amongst the best customers of the Parisian restaurateurs for high-class wines, it is only now and then that some excited Calmuck is to be seen flooding the glasses of his companions with Champagne in a public dining-room. The Russians, it should be noted, have sought, and not unsuccessfully, to produce sparkling wines of their own, more especially in the country of the Don Cossacks and near the Axis.
From this flow of sparkling wine into the frozen empire of the Czar, the acceptance of civilization—albeit somewhat superficial—can be traced back. If Peter the Great had chosen Champagne over corn-brandy, the country would have been Europeanized a long time ago. As it stands, wine has now become a recognized necessity in high-class Russian society, and rumors even suggest that whenever it's served at a dinner party, the host makes sure to open the windows so that the popping of the corks can let the neighbors know. When abroad, Russians are more reserved; although they are among the best customers of Parisian restaurateurs for high-quality wines, it’s only occasionally that an excited Calmuck can be seen overflowing his companions’ glasses with Champagne in a public dining room. It’s important to note that Russians have tried, with some success, to create their own sparkling wines, particularly in the Don Cossack region and near the Axis.
Béranger might exclaim, with a poet’s license, that he preferred a Turkish invasion to seeing the wines of the Champagne profaned by the descendants of the Alemanni;[251] but the merchants of Reims and Epernay were of a different opinion. Les militaires have always affected Champagne; and a military aristocracy like that of the Fatherland, in the cruel days when peace forbade any more free quarters and requisitions, became as large purchasers of the wine as their somewhat scanty revenues allowed of. Their example was followed to a considerable extent by the self-made members of that plutocratic class which modern speculation has caused to spring into life in Germany. Advantage was speedily taken of this taste by their own countrymen, who [Pg 78] aimed at supplanting Champagne by sparkling wines grown on native slopes. Nay more, the Germans, as a military nation, felt bound to carry the war into the enemy’s territory, and hence it is that many important houses at Reims and Epernay are of German origin. Across the Rhine patriotism has had to yield to popularity, and the stanchest native topers have been forced to acknowledge, after due comparison in smoky wein stuben and gloomy keller, that, though the sparkling wines of the Rhine and the Moselle are in their own way most excellent, there is but one Champagner-wein, with Reims for its Mecca and Epernay for its Medina.
Béranger might say, with a poet's flair, that he'd rather face a Turkish invasion than watch the Champagne wines be ruined by the descendants of the Alemanni; but the merchants of Reims and Epernay thought differently. The military has always had a fondness for Champagne; and a military aristocracy like that of the homeland, during the harsh times when peace restricted any more free quarters and requisitions, became major buyers of the wine as much as their somewhat limited incomes allowed. Their example was largely followed by the self-made members of the wealthy class that modern speculation has brought to life in Germany. Their own countrymen quickly took advantage of this preference, trying to replace Champagne with sparkling wines produced from local vineyards. Furthermore, as a military nation, the Germans felt compelled to take the fight into enemy territory, which is why many prominent houses in Reims and Epernay have German roots. Across the Rhine, patriotism had to give way to popularity, and even the staunchest local drinkers had to admit, after proper comparison in smoky wine bars and dim cellars, that while the sparkling wines from the Rhine and Moselle are quite good in their own right, there is only one Champagne, with Reims as its Mecca and Epernay as its Medina.
Of England we shall elsewhere speak at length; but the speculative trade of her colonies, with its sharp bargains, dead smashes, and large profits could hardly be carried on without the wheels of the car of Commerce and the tongues of her votaries being oiled with Champagne. The Swiss have only proved the truth of the proverb that imitation is the sincerest form of flattery by producing tolerable replicas of Champagne at Neufchâtel, Vevay, and Sion. Northern, or, to speak by the map, Scandinavian, Europe takes its fair share of the genuine article; and although the economic Belgian is apt to accept sparkling Saumur and Vouvray as a substitute, both he and his neighbour, the Dutchman, can to the full appreciate the superiority of the produce of the Marne over that of the Loire.
We’ll talk more about England later, but the speculative trade of her colonies, with its sharp deals, sudden crashes, and huge profits, could hardly function without the wheels of Commerce being greased by Champagne and her supporters chatting about it. The Swiss have only shown that imitation is the highest form of flattery by creating decent knock-offs of Champagne in Neufchâtel, Vevay, and Sion. Northern, or, to put it geographically, Scandinavian, Europe enjoys its fair share of the real thing; and even though the practical Belgian might settle for sparkling Saumur and Vouvray as substitutes, both he and his neighbor, the Dutchman, can fully appreciate the superiority of the Champagne from the Marne over that from the Loire.
The Italian and the Spaniard may affect to outwardly despise a liquor which they profess not to be able to recognise as wine at all; but the former has to allow, per Bacco, that it excels in its particular way his extolled Lacryma Christi, while the latter does not carry his proverbial sobriety so far as to exclude the wine from repasts in the upper circles of Peninsular society. Moreover, of recent years they have both commenced making sparkling wines of their own. The Austrian also produces sparkling wines from native vintages, notably at Voslau, Graz, and Marburg; still this has not in any way lessened his admiration for, or his consumption of, Champagne. The Greek is ready enough to ‘dash down yon cup of Samian wine,’ provided there be a goblet of Champagne close at hand to replace it with; and boyards and magnates of the debateable ground of Eastern Europe not only imbibe the sparkling wines of the Marne ostentatiously and approvingly, but several of them have essayed the manufacture of vin mousseux on their own estates.
The Italian and the Spaniard might pretend to disdain a drink they claim doesn’t even resemble wine, but the Italian has to admit, per Bacco, that it surpasses his beloved Lacryma Christi in its own unique way. Meanwhile, the Spaniard doesn’t take his famed sobriety so far as to exclude this wine from dinners in the upper echelons of Peninsular society. Recently, both have started producing their own sparkling wines as well. The Austrian also makes sparkling wines from local grapes, especially in Voslau, Graz, and Marburg; however, this hasn’t diminished his appreciation for, or consumption of, Champagne. The Greek is more than willing to ‘down that cup of Samian wine,’ as long as there's a glass of Champagne ready to take its place. Furthermore, boyars and magnates from the contested areas of Eastern Europe not only drink the sparkling wines from the Marne with flair and approval, but some have even tried to produce vin mousseux on their own estates.
The East, the early home of the vine, and the first region to impart civilisation, is perhaps the last to receive its reflux in the shape of sparkling wine. But, the prohibition of the Prophet notwithstanding, Champagne is to be purchased on the banks of the Golden Horn, and has been imported extensively into Egypt in company with opéra-bouffe, French figurantes, stock-jobbing, and sundry other matters of foreign extraction under the régime of the late Khedive. The land of Iran has beheld with wonderment its sovereign freely quaffing the fizzing beverage of the Franks in place of the wine of Shiraz. The East Indies consume Champagne in abundance; for it figures not only on the proverbially hospitable tables of the merchants and officials of Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras, but at the symposia of most of the rajahs, princes, nawabs, and other native rulers. The almond-eyed inhabitant of ‘far Cathay,’ reluctant to abandon that strange civilisation so diametrically opposed in all its details to our own, continues to drink his native vintages, warm and out of porcelain [Pg 79] cups, and to regard the sparkling drink of the Fanquis as a veritable ‘devils’ elixir.’ But his utterly differing neighbour, the Japanese, so eager to welcome everything European, has gladly greeted the advent of Champagne, and freely yielded to its fascination.
The East, the original home of the vine and the first area to develop civilization, might be the last place to experience a return of sparkling wine. However, despite the Prophet's prohibition, Champagne can be bought along the banks of the Golden Horn, and it has been widely imported into Egypt alongside opéra-bouffe, French figurantes, stock trading, and a variety of other foreign imports during the rule of the late Khedive. The people of Iran have watched in amazement as their ruler happily drinks the fizzy drink of the Franks instead of the wine of Shiraz. The East Indies enjoy Champagne in large quantities; it not only appears on the famously welcoming tables of merchants and officials in Calcutta, Bombay, and Madras, but also at the gatherings of most rajahs, princes, nawabs, and other local rulers. The almond-eyed inhabitants of 'far Cathay,' hesitant to give up their unique culture so completely different from our own, continue to drink their traditional wines, warm and from porcelain cups, considering the sparkling drink of the French as a true 'devil's elixir.' But his completely different neighbor, the Japanese, eager to embrace everything European, has warmly welcomed the arrival of Champagne and has willingly succumbed to its charm.
Turning to the undiscovered continent, we find sable sovereigns ruling at the mouths of the unexplored rivers of Equatorial Africa fully acquainted with Champagne, though disposed, from the native coarseness of their taste, to rank it as inferior to rum; whilst the Arab, filled with wonderment at the marvels of European civilisation which meet his eye at Algiers, bears back with him to the douar, wrapped up in the folds of his burnous, a couple of bottles of the wondrous effervescing drink of the Feringhees as a testimony, even as Othere brought the walrus-tooth to Alfred. One enthusiastic Algerian colonist has gone so far as to prophesy the advent of the day when the products of the native vineyards shall eclipse Champagne.[252] Let us hope, however, in the interest of Algerian digestions, that this day is as yet far distant.
Turning to the undiscovered continent, we find black rulers in charge at the mouths of the unexplored rivers of Equatorial Africa, well aware of Champagne, though they tend to consider it inferior to rum because of their native tastes. Meanwhile, the Arab, amazed by the wonders of European civilization he sees in Algiers, takes back with him to the douar, wrapped in his burnous, a couple of bottles of the remarkable fizzy drink of the Europeans as proof, just as Othere brought the walrus tooth to Alfred. One excited Algerian colonist has even predicted the day when the products of the local vineyards will outshine Champagne.[252] Let's hope, however, for the sake of Algerian stomachs, that this day is still a long way off.
With respect to the consumption of Champagne in the Western world, the United States’ exceeds that of any European country, England and France alone excepted, despite the competition of sparkling Catawba and of a certain diabolical imitation, the raw material of which, it is asserted, is furnished not by the grapes of the Carolinas, the peaches of New Jersey, or the apples of Vermont, but by the oil-wells of Pennsylvania—in fact, petroleum Champagne. The cabinet particulier seems to be an institution as firmly established in the leading cities of the States as in Paris; and rumour says that drinking from a Champagne-glass touched by a fair one’s lips has replaced the New England pastime of eating the same piece of maple-candy till mouths meet. As regards the South American Republics, the popping of musketry at each fresh pronunciamento is certain to be succeeded by that of Champagne-corks in honour of the success of one or the other of the contending parties.
When it comes to Champagne consumption in the Western world, the United States outpaces every European country, except for England and France, despite competition from sparkling Catawba and a certain wicked imitation. It’s said that the raw material for this imitation doesn't come from the grapes in the Carolinas, the peaches in New Jersey, or the apples in Vermont, but from the oil wells of Pennsylvania—in fact, petroleum Champagne. The cabinet particulier seems to be as established in major U.S. cities as it is in Paris; and there are rumors that drinking from a Champagne glass touched by a beautiful woman’s lips has taken the place of the New England tradition of sharing a piece of maple candy until lips meet. As for the South American republics, the popping of rifles during each new pronunciamento is sure to be followed by the popping of Champagne corks to celebrate the victory of one side or the other.

‘SOUS LA TONNELLE’
(From a print of the time of the Restoration).
‘UNDER THE ARBOR’
(From a print from the time of the Restoration).
In Europe Champagne has continued to be, from the days of Paulmier and Venner downwards, the drink of kings, princes, and great lords as they described it. Take a list of the potentates of the present century, and the majority of them will be found to have evinced at some time or other a partiality for the wine. Louis XVIII. drank nothing else at table. The late ruler of Prussia, Frederick William IV., had such a penchant for Champagne of a particular manufacture, that he [Pg 80] obtained the cognomen of King Clicquot. The predecessor of Pio Nono, Gregory XVI., rivalled him in this appreciation, and, terrible to relate, so did the Commander of the Faithful, Abdul Medjid. The latter might, however, have pleaded the excuse put forward by Abd-el-Kader, that although the Prophet had forbidden wine, yet Champagne came into the category of aerated waters, concerning which he had said nothing, a remark justifying the title given to this wit-inspiring beverage of being ‘the father of bons mots.’ Prince Bismarck, in the stormy period of his youth, was in the barbarous habit of imbibing Champagne mixed with porter; but at present he judiciously alternates it with old Port. Marshal MacMahon and the King of the Belgians are said to drink the pink variety of the vin mousseux by preference.
In Europe, Champagne has remained, from the times of Paulmier and Venner onward, the drink of kings, princes, and great lords, as they called it. If you look at a list of powerful leaders from this century, you'll find that most of them have shown a preference for the wine at some point. Louis XVIII only drank Champagne at the table. The late King of Prussia, Frederick William IV, had such a fondness for a specific type of Champagne that he earned the nickname King Clicquot. Gregory XVI, the predecessor of Pio Nono, admired it just as much, and, remarkably, so did the Commander of the Faithful, Abdul Medjid. However, the latter might have used the excuse mentioned by Abd-el-Kader that although the Prophet prohibited wine, Champagne could be considered an aerated water, about which he said nothing, making it a fitting title for this witty drink, known as ‘the father of bons mots.’ Prince Bismarck, during his wild youth, had the unusual habit of drinking Champagne mixed with porter, but now he wisely alternates it with old Port. It's said that Marshal MacMahon and the King of the Belgians prefer the pink variety of the vin mousseux.
Naturally, in France as elsewhere, the sparkling vintage of the Marne maintains its claims to be reckoned the wine of beauty and fashion, and more especially in beauty’s gayer hours. A glass of Champagne and a biscuit de Reims has been a refection which, though often verbally declined, was in the end pretty sure to be accepted from the days of the merveilleuses and incroyables, through those of the lionnes, down to the present epoch of the cocodettes de la haute gomme. Neither at ceremonial banquets nor at ordinary dinner-parties among our neighbours does Champagne hold, however, so prominent a place as amongst ourselves, owing to the great variety of other wines—all capable of appreciation by trained palates—entering into the composition of these festive repasts. In fact, a repas de noces is the only occasion on which Champagne flows in France with anything like the freedom to which we are accustomed; and then it is that its exhilarating effect is marked, as some portly old boy rises with twinkling eye to propose the health of the bride, or of that beau sexe to which he feels bound to profess himself deeply devoted. At such open-air gatherings as the races at Longchamps and Chantilly, the buffet will be besieged by a succession of frail fair ones in the most elaborate toilettes de courses, seeking to nerve themselves to witness a coming struggle, or to console themselves for the defeat of the horse backed by their favoured admirer. And, when writing of this wine, it is altogether impossible to omit a reference to those [Pg 82] tête-à-tête repasts en cabinet particulier, of which it is the indispensable adjunct. Its mollifying influence on the feminine heart on occasions such as these has been happily hit off by Charles Monselet in his Polichinelle au Restaurant:
Naturally, in France as everywhere else, the sparkling vintage from the Marne is considered the wine of beauty and fashion, especially during joyful moments. A glass of Champagne and a biscuit de Reims has been a treat that, although often turned down verbally, was usually accepted from the times of the merveilleuses and incroyables, through the days of the lionnes, right up to the present era of the cocodettes de la haute gomme. However, at ceremonial banquets and casual dinner parties among our neighbors, Champagne doesn't have as prominent a place as it does with us, due to the wide variety of other wines—all appreciated by refined tastes—that contribute to these festive meals. In fact, a repas de noces is the only occasion where Champagne flows in France with anything like the freedom we're used to; and it’s during these times that its uplifting effects are noticeable, especially when some jolly old chap stands up with a twinkle in his eye to toast the bride or the beau sexe he feels compelled to declare his affection for. At outdoor events like the races at Longchamps and Chantilly, the buffet is often crowded with delicate ladies in the most elaborate toilettes de courses, trying to bolster themselves to witness an upcoming competition, or to console themselves after their favored horse loses. And when discussing this wine, it’s impossible to forget those [Pg 82]tête-à-tête meals en cabinet particulier, where it’s an essential companion. Its soothing effect on the feminine heart during occasions like these has been aptly captured by Charles Monselet in his Polichinelle au Restaurant:
‘POLICHINELLE AU RESTAURANT.
‘POLICHINELLE AT RESTAURANT.
I.
I.
II.
II.
III.
III.
IV.
IV.
V.
V.
VI.
VI.
VII.
VII.
VI.
CChampagne Inside ENGLAND.
The strong and foaming wine of the Champagne forbidden his troops by Henry V.—The English carrying off wine when evacuating Reims on the approach of Jeanne Darc—A legend of the siege of Epernay—Henry VIII. and his vineyard at Ay—Louis XIV.’s present of Champagne to Charles II.—The courtiers of the Merry Monarch retain the taste for French wine acquired in exile—St. Evremond makes the Champagne flute the glass of fashion—Still Champagne quaffed by the beaux of the Mall and the rakes of the Mulberry Gardens—It inspires the poets and dramatists of the Restoration—Is drank by James II. and William III.—The advent of sparkling Champagne in England—Farquhar’s Love and a Bottle—Mockmode the Country Squire and the witty liquor—Champagne the source of wit—Port-wine and war combine against it, but it helps Marlborough’s downfall—Coffin’s poetical invitation to the English on the return of peace—A fraternity of chemical operators who draw Champagne from an apple—The influence of Champagne in the Augustan age of English literature—Extolled by Gay and Prior—Shenstone’s verses at an inn—Renders Vanbrugh’s comedies lighter than his edifices—Swift preaches temperance in Champagne to Bolingbroke—Champagne the most fashionable wine of the eighteenth century—Bertin du Rocheret sends it in cask and bottle to the King’s wine-merchant—Champagne at Vauxhall in Horace Walpole’s day—Old Q. gets Champagne from M. de Puissieux—Lady Mary’s Champagne and chicken—Champagne plays its part at masquerades and bacchanalian suppers—Becomes the beverage of the ultra-fashionables above and below stairs—Figures in the comedies of Foote, Garrick, Coleman, and Holcroft—Champagne and real pain—Sir Edward Barry’s learned remarks on Champagne—Pitt and Dundas drunk on Jenkinson’s Champagne—Fox and the Champagne from Brooks’s—Champagne smuggled from Jersey—Grown in England—Experiences of a traveller in the Champagne trade in England at the close of the century—Sillery the favourite wine—Nelson and the ‘fair Emma’ under the influence of Champagne—The Prince Regent’s partiality for Champagne punch—Brummell’s Champagne blacking—The Duke of Clarence overcome by Champagne—Curran and Canning on the wine—Henderson’s praise of Sillery—Tom Moore’s summer fête inspired by Pink Champagne—Scott’s Muse dips her wing in Champagne—Byron’s sparkling metaphors—A joint-stock poem in praise of Pink Champagne—The wheels of social life in England oiled by Champagne—It flows at public banquets and inaugurations—Plays its part in the City, on the Turf, and in the theatrical world—Imparts a charm to the dinners of Belgravia and the suppers of Bohemia—Champagne the ladies’ wine par excellence—Its influence as a matrimonial agent—‘O the wildfire wine of France!’
The strong and bubbly wine of Champagne was banned for his troops by Henry V. The English took wine when leaving Reims as Jeanne d'Arc approached. There's a legend about the siege of Epernay. Henry VIII. and his vineyard at Ay. Louis XIV. gifted Champagne to Charles II. The courtiers of the Merry Monarch kept the taste for French wine they had developed in exile. St. Evremond made the Champagne flute the trendy glass. Champagne is still enjoyed by the fashionable crowd at the Mall and the rowdy types of the Mulberry Gardens. It inspires poets and playwrights of the Restoration. James II. and William III. drank it. The rise of sparkling Champagne in England. Farquhar’s Love and a Bottle. Mockmode the Country Squire and the clever drink. Champagne is the source of wit. Port wine and war try to compete, but it contributes to Marlborough’s decline. Coffin’s poetic invitation to the English at the return of peace. A group of chemical enthusiasts who make Champagne from apples. The impact of Champagne in the golden age of English literature. Praised by Gay and Prior. Shenstone’s verses at an inn. It makes Vanbrugh’s comedies lighter than his buildings. Swift advises Bolingbroke to be moderate with Champagne. Champagne is the trendiest wine of the eighteenth century. Bertin du Rocheret sends it in cask and bottle to the King’s wine merchant. Champagne at Vauxhall during Horace Walpole’s time. Old Q. obtains Champagne from M. de Puissieux. Lady Mary’s Champagne and chicken. Champagne features at masquerades and wild parties. It becomes the drink of the ultra-fashionable folks both upstairs and downstairs. It appears in the plays of Foote, Garrick, Coleman, and Holcroft. Champagne and real pain. Sir Edward Barry’s insightful comments about Champagne. Pitt and Dundas get drunk on Jenkinson’s Champagne. Fox drinks Champagne from Brooks’s. Champagne is smuggled from Jersey. Grown in England. The experiences of a traveler in the Champagne trade in England at the end of the century. Sillery is the favorite wine. Nelson and the ‘fair Emma’ under the spell of Champagne. The Prince Regent loves Champagne punch. Brummell uses Champagne for his shoes. The Duke of Clarence is overwhelmed by Champagne. Curran and Canning talk about the wine. Henderson praises Sillery. Tom Moore’s summer party inspired by Pink Champagne. Scott’s Muse dips her wing in Champagne. Byron’s sparkling metaphors. A joint-stock poem praising Pink Champagne. Champagne greases the wheels of social life in England. It flows at public banquets and ceremonies. It plays a role in the City, on the Turf, and in the theater scene. It adds charm to the dinners of Belgravia and the suppers of Bohemia. Champagne is the ladies’ wine par excellence. Its role as a matchmaker. ‘O the wild wine of France!’
SO great a favourite as Champagne now is with all classes in England, the earliest notice of it in connection with our history nevertheless represents it in a somewhat inimical light. For, according to an Italian writer of the fifteenth century, ‘the strong and foaming wine of Champagne was found so injurious that Henry V. was obliged, after the battle of Agincourt, to forbid its use in his army, excepting when tempered with water.’[254] [Pg 84] Although this may be the earliest mention of the wine of the Champagne by name in association with our own countrymen, opportunities had been previously afforded to them of becoming acquainted with its assumed objectionable qualities. The prelates who crossed ‘the streak of silver sea’ with Thurstan of York to attend the ecclesiastical councils held at ‘little Rome,’ as Reims was styled in the twelfth century, and the knights and nobles who swelled the train of Henry II. when he did homage to Philip Augustus at the latter’s coronation, may be regarded as exceptionally fortunate, or unfortunate, in this respect, since the bulk of the English wine-drinkers of that day had to content themselves with the annual shipments of Anjou and Poitevin wines from Nantes and La Rochelle.[255] But the stout men-at-arms and death-dealing archers who followed the third Edward to the gates of Reims in the days when
SO popular as Champagne is with everyone in England now, the first mention of it in our history portrays it in a bit of a negative way. According to an Italian writer from the fifteenth century, ‘the strong and bubbly wine of Champagne was found to be so harmful that Henry V. had to ban its use in his army after the battle of Agincourt, except when mixed with water.’[254] [Pg 84] While this might be the first time the wine of Champagne is mentioned in connection with our people, there were earlier occasions when they had the chance to learn about its supposedly bad qualities. The church leaders who crossed ‘the silver sea’ with Thurstan of York to attend the church councils held in ‘little Rome,’ as Reims was called in the twelfth century, and the knights and nobles who accompanied Henry II. when he pledged allegiance to Philip Augustus at the latter’s coronation, may be seen as especially lucky or unlucky in this regard, since most English wine drinkers of that time had to settle for the yearly shipments of Anjou and Poitevin wines from Nantes and La Rochelle.[255] But the strong soldiers and deadly archers who followed Edward III to the gates of Reims during the days when
no doubt found consolation for some of the hardships they endured during their wet and weary watches in the bitter winter of 1365 in the familiarity they acquired with the vintages of the Mountain and the Marne.
no doubt found comfort for some of the struggles they faced during their long and dreary shifts in the harsh winter of 1365 in the familiarity they gained with the wines from the Mountain and the Marne.
And, their sovereign’s prohibition notwithstanding, there is every reason to believe that the heroes of Agincourt drank pottle-deep of the forbidden beverage. The grim Earl of Salisbury bore no love to the burghers of Reims;[256] but there is little likelihood that his aversion extended to the wine of the province he ruled as governor, and the garrisons of its various strongholds over which the red cross of St. George triumphantly floated revelled on the best of ‘the white wyne and the rede.’ In the days of hot fighting and keen foraging which marked the close of Bedford’s regency, there is ample evidence to show that our countrymen had acquired and retained a very decided taste for these growths. When Charles VII. entered Reims in triumph, with Jeanne Darc by his side and the chivalry of France around him, the retreating English garrison bore forth with them on the opposite side of the city a string of wains piled high with casks of wine, the pillage of the burghers’ cellars.[257]
And, despite their sovereign’s ban, there's every reason to believe that the heroes of Agincourt drank deeply of the forbidden beverage. The grim Earl of Salisbury had no love for the townspeople of Reims;[256] but it’s unlikely that his dislike extended to the wine of the province he governed, and the garrisons of its various strongholds, under the triumphant red cross of St. George, enjoyed the best of “the white wine and the red.” During the hot battles and eager looting that marked the end of Bedford’s regency, there’s plenty of evidence to show that our countrymen had developed and maintained a strong taste for these wines. When Charles VII entered Reims in triumph, with Jeanne Darc by his side and the chivalry of France around him, the retreating English garrison left on the opposite side of the city with a line of wagons piled high with casks of wine, taken from the townspeople’s cellars.[257]
Tradition tells, too, how the English, besieged in the town of Epernay, had gathered there great store of wine, and how this suggested to their captain a cunning stratagem. Having caused a number of wagons to be laden with casks of wine, he despatched them with a feeble escort through the gate furthest from the beleaguering forces, as though destined to Chalons as a place of safety. The French commander marked this, and as soon as the convoy was well clear of the walls, a body of horse came spurring after it in hot haste. The wagon-train halted; there was a brief attempt to turn the laden vehicles homewards, and then, seeing the hopelessness of this, the escort galloped back into the town, and down swooped the Frenchmen on their prize. The ride had been sharp; the day was hot, and the road dusty. So a score of the captured casks were quickly broached; and as the generous fluid flowed freely down the throats of the captors, it soon began to produce an [Pg 85] effect. Some of them, overcome by the heat and the wine, loosened their armour, and stretched themselves at length on the ground; whilst others, grouped around some fast emptying barrel, continued to quaff from their helmets and other improvised drinking vessels confusion to the ‘island bull-dogs.’ When lo, the gate of the town flew open; an English trumpet rang out its note of defiance; and, with lances levelled, the flower of the garrison poured forth like a living avalanche upon the startled Frenchmen. Before they could make ready to fight or fly, the foe was upon them, and their blood was soon mingling on the dusty highway with the pools of wine which had gushed forth from the abandoned casks. Hardly one escaped the slaughter; but local tradition chuckles grimly as it notes that in revenge thereof every man of the garrison was put to the edge of the sword on the subsequent capture of the town by the French.[258]
Tradition says that during the siege of Epernay, the English had stockpiled a large amount of wine, which inspired their captain to come up with a clever plan. He loaded several wagons with barrels of wine and sent them out with a minimal escort through the gate farthest from the attacking forces, pretending they were headed to Chalons for safety. The French commander noticed this, and as soon as the convoy was clear of the walls, a group of cavalry rushed after it in a hurry. The wagon train stopped; there was a brief attempt to turn the loaded wagons back, but realizing it was hopeless, the escort galloped back into the town, and the French swooped down on their prize. The ride had been quick; it was a hot day, and the road was dusty. Soon, a bunch of the captured barrels were tapped; as the rich liquid flowed freely into the captors' mouths, it quickly started having an effect. Some of them, overcome by the heat and the wine, loosened their armor and lay down on the ground; others gathered around some rapidly emptying barrel, continuing to drink from their helmets and other makeshift cups, celebrating their victory over the "island bull-dogs." Suddenly, the town gate swung open; an English trumpet sounded its call to battle; and, with lances aimed, the best of the garrison charged out like a living avalanche onto the surprised Frenchmen. Before they could prepare to fight or flee, the enemy was upon them, and their blood soon mixed with the wine that had spilled onto the dusty road from the abandoned barrels. Hardly anyone escaped the slaughter; however, local tradition grimly notes that in revenge, every man of the garrison was put to the sword when the French later captured the town.
At the close of the fruitless struggle against the growing power of Charles the Victorious, we were fain to fall back, as of old, upon the strong wines of south-western France, the vintages of Bergerac, Gaillac, and Rabestens, shipped to us from the banks of the Garonne,[259] and the luscious malmseys of the Archipelago, to which were subsequently added the growths of southern Spain. The taste of the wine of the Champagne must have been almost forgotten amongst us when the growing fame of the vineyards of Ay attracted the notice of Bluff King Hal. Most likely he and Francis I. swore eternal good fellowship at the Field of the Cloth of Gold over a beaker of this regal liquor. Once alive to its merits, the King, whose ambassadors, pace John Styles, seem to have had standing orders to keep an equally sharp look out for wines or wives likely to suit the royal fancy, neglected no opportunity of securing it in perfection. Like his contemporaries, Charles V., Francis I., and Leo X., he stationed a commissioner at Ay intrusted with the onerous duty of selecting a certain number of casks of the best growths, and despatching them, carefully sealed, to the cellars of Whitehall, Greenwich, and Richmond. The example set by the monarch was, however, too costly a one to be followed by his subjects, and the very name of Champagne probably remained unknown to them for years to come. The poets and dramatists of the Elizabethan era, who have left us so accurate a picture of the manners of their day, and make such frequent allusions to the wines in vogue, do not even mention Champagne; Gervase Markham preserves a like silence in his Modern Housewife,[260] while the passages in Surflet’s Maison Rustique extolling the wine of Ay are merely translations from the original French edition.[261] And though Venner speaks of these wines as excelling all others, he is careful to attribute their consumption to the King and the nobles of France.[262]
At the end of the pointless struggle against the rising power of Charles the Victorious, we had to revert, as in the past, to the strong wines of southwestern France, the vintages of Bergerac, Gaillac, and Rabestens, shipped to us from the banks of the Garonne,[259] and the rich malmseys of the Archipelago, which were later joined by the products of southern Spain. The taste for Champagne must have nearly faded from our memories by the time the growing reputation of the vineyards in Ay caught the attention of Bluff King Hal. Most likely he and Francis I. toasted their eternal friendship at the Field of the Cloth of Gold over a cup of this royal drink. Once he recognized its value, the King, whose ambassadors, pace John Styles, seem to have had ongoing orders to keep a lookout for wines or wives that might attract the royal interest, seized every chance to obtain it in its best form. Like his contemporaries, Charles V., Francis I., and Leo X., he appointed a commissioner at Ay entrusted with the heavy responsibility of selecting a specific number of barrels of the finest vintages and sending them, properly sealed, to the cellars of Whitehall, Greenwich, and Richmond. However, the example set by the monarch was too expensive for his subjects to imitate, and the very name of Champagne likely remained unfamiliar to them for many years. The poets and playwrights of the Elizabethan era, who provide us with such an accurate depiction of the customs of their time and make frequent references to popular wines, do not mention Champagne at all; Gervase Markham also remains silent in his Modern Housewife,[260] while the sections in Surflet’s Maison Rustique praising the wine of Ay are simply translations from the original French edition.[261] And although Venner speaks of these wines as surpassing all others, he specifically credits their consumption to the King and the nobles of France.[262]
The captive Queen of Scots, whose consumption of wine elicited dire lament from one of her lordly jailers,[263] may have missed at Fotheringay the vintage she had tasted in early life when enjoying the hospitality of her uncle, Cardinal Charles of Lorraine, at Reims; but to the half-hearted pedant, her son, the name of Epernay recalled no convivial associations—it was merely the title of a part of his slaughtered mother’s appanage. Spanish influence and Spanish wine ruled supreme at his Court; and though Rhenish crowned the goblets of many of the high-souled cavaliers who rallied round King Charles and Henrietta Maria, the bulk of the English nation remained faithful, till the close of the Commonwealth, to their old favourites of the south of Spain and the fragrant produce of the Canaries.
The imprisoned Queen of Scots, whose love for wine drew deep sorrow from one of her noble captors,[263] may have missed the wine she enjoyed in her youth while being hosted by her uncle, Cardinal Charles of Lorraine, in Reims; but to her indifferent son, the name of Epernay held no joyful memories—it was just a reference to a part of his deceased mother’s estates. At his Court, Spanish influence and Spanish wine were in control; and although Rhenish wine filled the goblets of many noble cavaliers who gathered around King Charles and Henrietta Maria, most of the English people stayed loyal, until the end of the Commonwealth, to their familiar favorites from southern Spain and the sweet produce of the Canaries.
All this was altered when ‘the King enjoyed his own again;’ for the Restoration made Champagne—that is, the still red wine of the province—the most fashionable, if not the most popular, wine in England. At the Court of Louis XIV. the future Merry Monarch and his faithful followers had acquired a taste for the wines of France, and they brought back this taste,[264] together with sundry others of a far more reprehensible character, with them to England. One of the first and most acceptable gifts of Louis to his brother-sovereign on the latter’s recall was ‘two hundred hogsheads of excellent wine—Champagne, Burgundy, and Hermitage.’[265] Returning home more French than the French themselves, the late exiles ruminated on the flesh-pots of Egypt, and sighed; and we can readily picture a gallant who had seen hot service under Condé or Turenne exclaiming to his friend and fellow-soldier:
All this changed when ‘the King enjoyed his own again;’ because the Restoration made Champagne—that is, the still red wine from the region—the trendiest, if not the most popular, wine in England. At the Court of Louis XIV, the future Merry Monarch and his loyal followers developed a taste for French wines, and they brought this preference,[264] along with some far less acceptable habits, back to England. One of the first and most welcomed gifts Louis gave his brother-sovereign upon the latter's return was ‘two hundred hogsheads of excellent wine—Champagne, Burgundy, and Hermitage.’[265] Back home, more French than the French themselves, the former exiles reminisced about their past luxury and sighed; and we can easily imagine a dashing man who had served under Condé or Turenne saying to his friend and fellow-soldier:
‘Ah, Courtine, must we be always idle? Must we never see our glorious days again? When shall we be rolling in the lands of milk and honey, encamped in large luxuriant vineyards, where the loaded vines cluster about our tents, drink the rich juice just pressed from the plump grape?’[266]
‘Ah, Courtine, do we always have to be doing nothing? Will we never experience our glorious days again? When will we be reveling in the lands of milk and honey, camping in lush vineyards, where the heavy vines surround our tents, drinking the sweet juice freshly pressed from the ripe grapes?’[266]
And that friend replying:
And that friend responding:
‘Ah, Beaugard, those days have been; but now we must resolve to content ourselves at an humble rate. Methinks it is not unpleasant to consider how I have seen thee in a large pavilion drowning the heat of the day in Champagne wines—sparkling sweet as those charming beauties whose dear remembrance every glass recorded—with half a dozen honest fellows more.’[267]
‘Ah, Beaugard, those days are in the past; but now we must accept that we need to be content with a simpler lifestyle. I can't help but think back to how I have seen you in a big tent, escaping the heat of the day with Champagne—bubbly and sweet, just like those lovely ladies whose memories are captured in every glass—along with a handful of good friends.’[267]
Demand created supply, until, in 1667, a few years after the Restoration, France furnished two-fifths of the amount of wine consumed in the kingdom;[268] and the taste of the royal sybarite for the light-coloured wines of the Marne seems to be hinted at in Malagene’s exclamation:
Demand created supply, and by 1667, just a few years after the Restoration, France was providing two-fifths of all the wine consumed in the kingdom;[268] and it seems that Malagene's exclamation hints at the royal sybarite's preference for the light-colored wines of the Marne:
‘I have discovered a treasure of pale wine.... I assure you ’tis the same the King drinks of.’[269]
‘I have found a stash of pale wine.... I promise you it’s the same one the King drinks.’[269]
St. Evremond, who, though not precisely cast by Nature from ‘the mould of form,’ fulfilled for many years the duties of arbiter elegantiarum at Charles’s graceless Court, decidedly did his best to render the Champagne flûte ‘the glass of fashion.’ Ever ready to speak in praise of the wines of [Pg 87] Ay, Avenay, and Reims,[270] the mentor of the Count de Grammont strove by example as well as by precept to win converts to his creed. In verse he declares that the beauties of the country fail to console him for the absence of Champagne; regrets that the season of the wines of the Marne is over, and that the yield of those of the Mountain had failed; and shudders at the prospect of being obliged to have recourse to the Loire, to Bordeaux, or to Cahors for the wine he will have to drink.[271]
St. Evremond, who, although he wasn't exactly made by Nature to be 'the perfect specimen,' spent many years acting as the connoisseur of taste at King Charles’s lackluster Court, definitely did his best to make the Champagne flûte 'the stylish glass.' Always eager to praise the wines from Ay, Avenay, and Reims, the mentor of Count de Grammont worked both through his actions and his words to attract followers to his beliefs. In his poetry, he expresses that the beauty of the countryside doesn't comfort him for the lack of Champagne; he laments that the wine season from the Marne is over, the harvest from the Mountain has failed, and he dreads the idea of having to rely on wine from the Loire, Bordeaux, or Cahors for his drinking needs.
The lively Frenchman found plenty of native writers to reëcho him. Champagne sparkles in all the plays of the Restoration, and seems the fitting inspiration of their matchless briskness of dialogue. The Millamours and Bellairs, the Carelesses and Rangers, the Sir Joskin Jolleys and Sir Fopling Flutters, the beaux of the Mall and the rakes of the Mulberry and New Spring Gardens, the gay frequenters of the Folly on the Thames and the habitués of Pontack’s Ordinary, whom the contemporary dramatists transferred bodily to the stage of the King’s or the Duke’s, are constantly tossing off bumpers of it. Their lives would seem to have been one continuous round of love-making and Champagne-drinking, to judge from the following ‘catch,’ sung by four merry gentlemen at a period when, according to Redding, ten thousand tuns of French wine were annually pouring into England:
The lively Frenchman found plenty of local writers to echo his ideas. Champagne sparkles in all the plays of the Restoration, and seems to inspire their unmatched playful dialogue. The Millamours and Bellairs, the Carelesses and Rangers, the Sir Joskin Jolleys and Sir Fopling Flutters, the fashionable crowd of the Mall and the rakes of the Mulberry and New Spring Gardens, the lively visitors of the Folly on the Thames and the regulars at Pontack’s Ordinary, whom the contemporary playwrights brought straight to the stage of the King’s or the Duke’s, are constantly downing glasses of it. Their lives appear to have been one continuous round of romance and Champagne drinking, judging by the following ‘catch’ sung by four merry gentlemen at a time when, according to Redding, ten thousand tuns of French wine were pouring into England every year:
We learn, indeed, that under the influence of
We learn, really, that under the influence of
‘powerful Champaign, as they call it, a spark can no more refrain running into love than a drunken country vicar can avoid disputing of religion when his patron’s ale grows stronger than his reason.’[274]
‘Powerful Champagne, as they call it, a spark can't help but jump into love any more than a tipsy country vicar can avoid arguing about religion when his patron’s ale is stronger than his reason.’[274]
Probably it was owing to this quality of inspiring a tendency to amativeness that ladies were sometimes expected to join in such potations.
Probably it was because of this ability to inspire a desire for love that ladies were sometimes expected to take part in such drinking.
is the sentiment enunciated in chorus by four half-fuddled topers in the New Spring Gardens. At the Mulberry Gardens we find that
is the sentiment expressed in unison by four slightly drunk patrons in the New Spring Gardens. At the Mulberry Gardens, we see that
‘Jack Wildish sent for a dozen more Champaign, and a brace of such girls as we should have made honourable love to in any other place.’[276]
‘Jack Wildish ordered a dozen more Champagne, along with a couple of girls we would have treated with respect anywhere else.’[276]
With such manners and customs can we wonder at one gentleman complaining how another
With these kinds of manners and customs, can we be surprised when one guy complains about another?
‘came where I was last night roaring drunk; swore—d—him!—he had been with my Lord Such-a-one, and had swallowed three quarts of Champaign for his share;’[277]
‘came where I was last night completely drunk; swore—damn him!—he had been with my Lord Such-and-such, and had downed three quarts of champagne for his share;’[277]
or have any call to feel surprised that such boon companions should
or have any reason to be surprised that such good friends should
‘come, as the sparks do, to a playhouse too full of Champaign, venting very much noise and very little wit’?[278]
‘Come, like the sparks do, to a theater that's way too full of champagne, making a lot of noise and very little sense’?[278]
Champagne remains ignored in such books as the Mystery of Vintners;[279] but although technical works may be silent, the poets vie with the dramatists in extolling its exhilarating effects—effects surely perceptible in the witty, careless, graceful verse with which the epoch abounds. John Oldham—who, after passing his early years as a schoolmaster, was lured into becoming, in the words of his biographer, ‘at once a votary of Bacchus and Venus’ by the patronage of Rochester, Dorset, and Sedley in 1681, and who realised the fable of the pot of brass and the pot of earthenware by dying from the effects of the company he kept two years later—has given a list of the wines in vogue in his day:
Champagne is often overlooked in books like Mystery of Vintners;[279] but even though technical texts might not mention it, poets compete with playwrights in celebrating its uplifting effects—effects definitely noticeable in the witty, carefree, and elegant poetry of the time. John Oldham—who, after spending his early years as a schoolteacher, was drawn into becoming, as his biographer puts it, ‘both a follower of Bacchus and Venus’ thanks to the support of Rochester, Dorset, and Sedley in 1681, and who realized the cautionary tale of the pot of brass and the pot of clay by dying from the consequences of his company two years later—provided a list of popular wines from his era:
He gives the wines of our ‘sweet enemy’ a high position, too, in his Dithyrambick, spoken by a Drunkard, who is made to exclaim,
He also holds the wines of our 'sweet enemy' in high regard in his Dithyrambick, spoken by a Drunkard, where he has the character exclaim,
Butler makes the hero of his immortal satire prepared to follow the old Roman fashion with regard to his lady’s name, and to
Butler portrays the hero of his timeless satire as someone ready to adhere to the old Roman tradition concerning his lady’s name, and to
and speaks of routed forces having
and talks about routed forces having
And Sir Charles Sedley, in an apologue written towards the close of the century, tells how a doctor of his day was sorely troubled by the unreasonable lives led by his patients, until
And Sir Charles Sedley, in a fable written near the end of the century, describes how a doctor of his time was greatly troubled by the unreasonable lifestyles of his patients, until
In 1679 the peculiar ideas of political economy then prevailing led to a formal prohibition of [Pg 90] the importation of French wines, and the consequent substitution in their place of those of Portugal. One can imagine the consternation of the ‘beaux’ and ‘sparks’ at this fatal decree, and the satisfaction of the few vintners whose cellars chanced to be well stored with the forbidden vintages of France—with
In 1679, the strange ideas of political economy that were popular at the time resulted in a formal ban on [Pg 90] importing French wines, leading to the replacement of those with Portuguese wines. One can only imagine the shock of the fashionable crowd at this disastrous ruling, and the delight of the few wine merchants whose cellars happened to be well stocked with the banned French vintages—
But, Port wine and prohibitions notwithstanding, men of fashion of that epoch were not entirely obliged to abandon their favourite potations, since five thousand hogsheads of French wine were surreptitiously landed on the south-west coast of England in a single year.[286] Fortunately, too, for them, the Government came to the conclusion that it was for the time being futile to fight against popular tastes, and in 1685 the obnoxious prohibition was removed, with the result that, two years later, the imports of French wine were registered as fifteen thousand tuns—that is, sixty thousand hogsheads.[287]
But despite Port wine and the bans, fashionable men of that time didn't have to completely give up their favorite drinks, since five thousand hogsheads of French wine were secretly brought in on the south-west coast of England in just one year.[286] Luckily for them, the Government decided it was pointless to go against popular preferences, and in 1685, the annoying ban was lifted. As a result, two years later, French wine imports were recorded at fifteen thousand tuns—that is, sixty thousand hogsheads.[287]
On the outbreak of hostilities with France in 1689, the import of French wines received a serious check, and as they vanished from the revenue returns, so Champagne began to disappear from the social board and the literature of the day. Strange to say, however, it was not only the favourite wine of William III., but of his dethroned father-in-law, James II. The red wines of the province of Champagne had always found a ready sale in Flanders and the Low Countries,[288] and quickened the minds of the stout seamen who fought against Blake and Rupert. The variety produced from the Beaune grape at Vertus was the one patronised by Macaulay’s pet hero, the hook-nosed Dutchman,[289] whilst the exile of St. Germain seems to have been more catholic in his tastes.[290]
On the outbreak of hostilities with France in 1689, the import of French wines took a serious hit, and as they stopped showing up in revenue reports, Champagne began to fade from social gatherings and the literature of the time. Strangely enough, it was not just the favorite wine of William III, but also of his dethroned father-in-law, James II. The red wines from the Champagne region had always sold well in Flanders and the Low Countries,[288] and energized the sturdy sailors who battled against Blake and Rupert. The variety produced from the Beaune grape at Vertus was favored by Macaulay’s beloved hero, the hook-nosed Dutchman,[289] while the exile in St. Germain seemed to have more diverse tastes.[290]
Eagerly must the gourmets of the day, when, ‘if we did not love the French, we coveted their wines,’[291] have hailed the return of a peace which permitted them not only to indulge in their old favourites, but to welcome a new attraction in the shape of sparkling Champagne. The term ‘sparkling’ as applied to wine did not at the outset necessarily mean effervescing, as in one of Farquhar’s comedies we find Roebuck comparing himself to ‘a bumper of Claret, smiling and sparkling.’[292] Towards the close of the century, however, we meet with sure proof of the advent of the delectable beverage with which the worthy cellarer of Hautvillers was the first to endow droughty humanity. The contemporary dramatists were ever on the alert to shoot Folly as she flew. The stage was really the mirror of that time, and those who wrote for it seized on every passing whim, fashion, or fancy of the day. The introduction of a new wine was certainly not to be missed by them, and the recently discovered vin mousseux of Dom Perignon is plainly referred to in Farquhar’s [Pg 91] aptly-named comedy, Love and a Bottle, produced in 1698, just after the Peace of Ryswick had allowed the reopening of trade with France.
Eagerly must the foodies of the time, when, ‘if we didn’t love the French, we craved their wines,’[291] have celebrated the return of peace that allowed them not only to enjoy their old favorites but also to embrace a new delight in sparkling Champagne. At first, the term ‘sparkling’ when talking about wine didn’t necessarily mean bubbly; in one of Farquhar’s comedies, we find Roebuck comparing himself to ‘a glass of Claret, smiling and sparkling.’[292] Towards the end of the century, however, we see clear evidence of the arrival of the delicious drink that the esteemed cellar master of Hautvillers was the first to give to thirsty humanity. Contemporary playwrights were always ready to capture Folly as it passed by. The stage truly reflected that era, and those who wrote for it took hold of every trend, fashion, or whim of the day. The introduction of a new wine certainly wasn’t something they would overlook, and the recently discovered vin mousseux from Dom Perignon is clearly mentioned in Farquhar’s [Pg 91] aptly titled comedy, Love and a Bottle, produced in 1698, just after the Peace of Ryswick had allowed trade with France to resume.
The second scene of act ii. represents the lodgings of Mockmode, the country squire, who aims at being ‘a beau,’ and who is discovered in close confabulation with his landlady, the Widow Bullfinch:
The second scene of act ii. shows the home of Mockmode, the country squire, who aspires to be ‘a beau,’ and who is found in a deep conversation with his landlady, the Widow Bullfinch:
‘Mock. But what’s most modish for beverage now? For I suppose the fashion of that always alters with the clothes.
Mock. But what’s the trend in drinks these days? I guess the popular choice always changes with fashion.
W. Bull. The tailors are the best judges of that; but Champaign, I suppose.
W. Bull. The tailors are the best judges of that; but I guess it's Champaign.
Mock. Is Champaign a tailor? Methinks it were a fitter name for a wig-maker. I think they call my wig a campaign.
Mock. Is Champaign a tailor? I think that would be a better name for a wig-maker. I believe they refer to my wig as a campaign.
W. Bull. You’re clear out, sir—clear out. Champaign is a fine liquor, which all great beaux drink to make ’em witty.
W. Bull. You're out of your mind, sir—get out. Champagne is a great drink that all the fashionable guys enjoy to make themselves witty.
Mock. Witty! O, by the universe, I must be witty! I’ll drink nothing else; I never was witty in my life. Here, Club, bring us a bottle of what d’ye call it—the witty liquor.’
Mock. Witty! Oh, by the universe, I need to be witty! I won’t drink anything else; I’ve never been witty in my life. Hey, Club, bring us a bottle of what’s it called—the witty drink.
The Widow having retired, Club, Mockmode’s servant, reënters with a bottle and glasses.
The Widow having left, Club, Mockmode’s servant, comes back in with a bottle and glasses.
‘Mock. Is that the witty liquor? Come, fill the glasses.... But where’s the wit now, Club? Have you found it?
‘i>Mock. Is that the clever drink? Come on, fill the glasses... But where’s the cleverness now, Club? Have you discovered it?
Club. Egad, master, I think ’tis a very good jest.
Club. Oh my gosh, master, I think it's a really good joke.
Mock. What?
Seriously?
Club. Why, drinking. You’ll find, master, that this same gentleman in the straw doublet, this same Will o’ the Wisp, is a wit at the bottom. Here, here, master, how it puns and quibbles in the glass![293]
Club. Well, drinking. You'll see, sir, that this same guy in the straw doublet, this same Will o’ the Wisp, is clever at heart. Look here, sir, how it jokes and plays with words in the glass![293]
Mock. By the universe, now I have it; the wit lies in the jingling! All wit consists most in jingling. Hear how the glasses rhyme to one another.... I fancy this same wine is all sold at Will’s Coffee-house.’
Mock. By the universe, I’ve got it now; the humor comes from the play on words! All humor really comes down to wordplay. Listen to how the glasses chime together... I think this same wine is all sold at Will’s Coffee-house.
Here we have a palpable hit at the source of inspiration indulged in by many of the wits and rhymesters who gathered round ‘glorious John Dryden’ within the hallowed walls of that famous rendezvous. And likely enough, when they
Here we have a clear example of the source of inspiration enjoyed by many of the clever writers and poets who surrounded 'glorious John Dryden' in the sacred space of that famous meeting place. And probably, when they
‘were all at supper, all in good humour, Champaign was the word, and wit flew about the room like a pack of losing cards.’[294]
‘We were all having dinner, in great spirits, Champagne was the topic, and laughter filled the room like a bunch of tossed playing cards.’[294]
Farquhar seems, above all others, to have hailed the new wine with pleasure. We all remember the ‘red Burgundy’ which saves Mirabel from his perilous position in the cut-throats’ den; but the flighty hero of the Inconstant is equally enthusiastic over sparkling wine when he exclaims:
Farquhar seems, more than anyone else, to have welcomed the new wine with joy. We all remember the ‘red Burgundy’ that saves Mirabel from his dangerous situation in the den of killers; but the fickle hero of the Inconstant is just as excited about sparkling wine when he exclaims:
‘Give me the plump Venetian, brisk and sanguine, that smiles upon me like the glowing sun, and meets my lips like sparkling wine, her person shining as the glass, and spirit like the foaming liquor.’[295]
‘Give me the plump Venetian, lively and cheerful, who smiles at me like the warm sun and meets my lips like sparkling wine, her body shining like glass and her spirit like bubbling champagne.’[295]
The benignant influence of the beverage is, moreover, referred to by Farquhar in his epilogue to the Constant Couple, where, in alluding to the critics, it is said that
The positive effect of the drink is also mentioned by Farquhar in his epilogue to the Constant Couple, where, in reference to the critics, it is said that
Further, he makes Benjamin Wouldbe exclaim:
Further, he has Benjamin Wouldbe exclaim:
‘Show me that proud stoick that can bear success and Champain; philosophy can support us in hard fortune, but who can have patience in prosperity?’[297]
‘Show me that proud stoic who can handle success and celebration; philosophy can help us through tough times, but who can stay patient when things are going well?’[297]
Congreve, in evident reference to the still wine, thus writes to Mr. Porter, husband of the celebrated actress, from Calais, August 11, 1700:
Congreve, clearly referring to the still wine, writes to Mr. Porter, husband of the famous actress, from Calais, August 11, 1700:
‘Here is admirable Champaign for twelvepence a quart, as good Burgundy for fifteenpence; and yet I have virtue enough to resolve to leave this place to-morrow for St. Omers, where the same wine is half as dear again, and may be not quite so good.’[300]
‘Here is great champagne for twelve pence a quart, just as good Burgundy for fifteen pence; and yet I have enough self-control to decide to leave this place tomorrow for St. Omers, where the same wine costs about half as much more and might not be quite as good.’[300]
Champagne suffered like other French wines from the War of Succession and the Methuen Treaty, by which the Government strove to pour Port wine down the throats of the people. The poets and satirists, supported by Dean Aldrich, ‘the Apostle of Bacchus;’ the miserly Dr. Ratcliffe, who ascribed all diseases to the lack of French wines, and imputed the badness of the vintages he was wont to place upon his table to the difficulty he experienced in obtaining them; the jovial Portman Seymour; the rich ‘smell-feast’ Pereira and General Churchill, Marlborough’s brother, together with a host of ‘bottle companions,’ lawyers, and physicians, united to fight against this attempt.[301] They would drink their old favourites, in spite of treaties, and would praise them as they deserved; and means were found to gratify their wishes. According to official returns, the nominal importation of French wines fell in 1701 to a trifle over two thousand tons; and though this quantity was only once exceeded up to 1786, the influence of a steady demand, a short sea-passage, an extensive coast-line, and a ridiculously inefficient preventive service in aid of the high duty need to be taken into consideration. The contraband traders of the beginning of the century smuggled French wine into England, just as they continued to do at a later period into Scotland and Ireland, when the taste for ardent spirits which sprang up in the Georgian era rendered the surreptitious import of ‘Nantz’ and ‘Geneva’ the more profitable transaction as regarded England. Farquhar throws light on one method pursued when Colonel Standard hands Alderman Smuggler his pocket-book, which he had dropped, with the remark:
Champagne, like other French wines, struggled due to the War of Succession and the Methuen Treaty, which aimed to force Port wine on the public. Poets and satirists, backed by Dean Aldrich, ‘the Apostle of Bacchus;’ the stingy Dr. Ratcliffe, who blamed the lack of French wines for all ailments, and claimed the inferior quality of the vintages he had on his table was due to how hard it was to get them; the cheerful Portman Seymour; the wealthy ‘smell-feast’ Pereira; and General Churchill, Marlborough’s brother, along with a bunch of ‘bottle buddies,’ lawyers, and doctors, came together to resist this push. They continued to enjoy their old favorites, regardless of treaties, and praised them as they deserved; ways were found to meet their needs. Official reports show that the nominal importation of French wines dropped in 1701 to just over two thousand tons; although this amount was only surpassed once until 1786, the steady demand, short sea route, long coastline, and a ridiculously ineffective enforcement of the high duty must be considered. The smugglers of the early 1700s brought French wine into England, just as they later did into Scotland and Ireland, when the growing appetite for spirits in the Georgian era made the illegal importation of ‘Nantz’ and ‘Geneva’ a more lucrative venture in England. Farquhar sheds light on one method used when Colonel Standard gives Alderman Smuggler back his lost pocket-book, saying:
‘It contains an account of some secret practices in your merchandising, amongst the rest, the counterpart of an agreement with a correspondent at Bordeaux about transporting French wine in Spanish casks.’[302]
‘It includes information about some hidden practices in your business dealings, including a copy of an agreement with a contact in Bordeaux regarding the shipment of French wine in Spanish barrels.’[302]
That the Champenois were themselves aware of the appreciation in which their wine was held in England is shown by a passage in Coffin’s Campania vindicata. Writing in 1712, the year before the ratification of the Treaty of Utrecht, he calls on the Britons in presence of returning peace to cross the seas, and instead of lavishing their wealth to pleasure blood-stained Mars, to fill their ships with the treasures of the Remois Bacchus, and bear home these precious spoils instead of fatal trophies.[303]
That the people of Champagne knew how much their wine was valued in England is evident in a passage from Coffin’s Campania vindicata. Writing in 1712, the year before the Treaty of Utrecht was ratified, he urges the British, now that peace is returning, to cross the seas, and instead of spending their wealth to support bloody wars, to fill their ships with the treasures of Champagne’s Bacchus, and bring home these valuable spoils instead of deadly trophies.[303]
Addison, referring to one source whence French wines were derived, remarks:
Addison, mentioning one source from which French wines came, notes:
‘There is in this City a certain fraternity of Chymical Operators who work underground, in holes, caverns, and dark retirements, to conceal their mysteries from the eyes and observation of mankind. These subterraneous Philosophers are daily employed in the Transmigration of Liquors, and, by the power of Magical Drugs and Incantations, raise under the streets of London the choicest products of the hills and valleys of France. They can squeeze Bourdeaux out of a Sloe, and draw Champagne from an Apple.’[304]
There is a group of chemical operators in this city who work underground, in holes, caves, and dark hideouts, to keep their secrets hidden from the public. These underground philosophers are busy every day transforming liquids and, with the help of magical substances and spells, they produce the finest products of the hills and valleys of France right beneath the streets of London. They can extract Bordeaux from a Sloe and create Champagne from an Apple. [304]
He tells us that
He says that
‘the person who appeared against them was a Merchant, who had by him a great magazine of wines, that he had laid in before the war: but these Gentlemen (as he said) had so vitiated the nation’s palate, that no man could believe his to be French, because it did not taste like what they sold for such.’
‘The person who came against them was a merchant, who had a large stock of wines that he had collected before the war. But these gentlemen (as he said) had so ruined the nation’s taste that no one could believe his wine was French because it didn’t taste like what they sold as such.’
For the defence it was urged that
For the defense, it was argued that
‘they were under a necessity of making Claret if they would keep open their doors, it being the nature of Mankind to love everything that is Prohibited.’[305]
‘They had to make Claret if they wanted to stay in business, since it’s human nature to want everything that’s forbidden.’[305]
The enquiry,
The inquiry,
‘And where would your beaux have Champaign to toast their mistresses were it not for the merchant?’[306]
‘And where would your guys have Champagne to toast their girlfriends if it weren't for the merchant?’[306]
is from a panegyrist of the more legitimate school of trade.
is from a praise-giver of the more traditional school of trade.
Altogether it is tolerably certain that Champagne—genuine or fictitious, from grape or gooseberry—played a more important part in the conviviality of the early portion of the eighteenth century than might be supposed from the imports of the epoch, whilst there is little doubt but that it helped to inspire some of the finest productions of the Augustan age of English literature.
Overall, it’s fairly clear that Champagne—real or fake, made from grapes or gooseberries—had a bigger role in the social gatherings of the early 18th century than one might think based on the imports of the time. There's also little doubt that it helped inspire some of the greatest works of the Augustan age of English literature.
Gay places it first amongst the wines offered to a party of guests entering a tavern, making the drawer exclaim:
Gay puts it at the top of the list of wines offered to a group of guests entering a tavern, causing the server to exclaim:
This reference to Champagne most likely relates to the still wine; but it is probably the sparkling variety which is alluded to in the verses which Gay addressed to Pope on the completion of the Iliad in 1720, and wherein he represents General Wilkinson thus apostrophising as the ship conveying the poet passes Greenwich:
This mention of Champagne most likely refers to the still wine, but it’s probably the sparkling kind that is hinted at in the verses Gay wrote to Pope after finishing the Iliad in 1720, where he depicts General Wilkinson speaking as the ship carrying the poet goes by Greenwich:
Witty Mat Prior, poet and diplomatist, was always ready to manifest his contempt for the heavy fluid with which the Methuen treaty deluged our island in place of the light fresh-tasting wines of France that had cheered and inspired his earlier sallies. Writing whilst in custody on a charge of treason between 1715 and 1717, and referring to the mind under the name of Alma, he tells us how
Witty Mat Prior, poet and diplomat, was always quick to show his disdain for the heavy drink that the Methuen treaty flooded our island with instead of the light, fresh-tasting wines of France that had uplifted and inspired his earlier exploits. Writing while he was detained on a charge of treason between 1715 and 1717, and calling the mind by the name of Alma, he tells us how
He likewise inculcates a lesson of philosophy, especially suited to his own situation at that moment, when he remarks of fortune:
He also teaches a lesson in philosophy that fits his situation perfectly when he comments on fortune:
There were many, no doubt, ready to emulate the hero of one of his minor pieces, and
There were definitely many who were eager to imitate the hero of one of his minor works, and
Shenstone gives expression to much the same sentiment as Prior when he found ‘his warmest welcome at an inn,’ and wrote on the window-pane at Henley:
Shenstone shares a similar feeling to Prior when he found ‘his warmest welcome at an inn,’ and wrote on the window-pane at Henley:
Vanbrugh, whose writings were of a decidedly lighter character than the edifices he erected, probably had recourse to Champagne to assist him in the composition of the former, and neglected it when planning the designs for the latter. These, indeed, would seem to have been conceived under [Pg 95] the influence of some such ‘heavy muddy stuff’ as the ‘Norfolk nog,’ which Lady Headpiece reproaches her husband for allowing their son and heir to indulge in, saying:
Vanbrugh, whose writings were definitely lighter than the buildings he created, likely turned to Champagne to help him write the former, but ignored it when planning the designs for the latter. These designs, in fact, seem to have been made under the influence of something as thick and heavy as the ‘Norfolk nog,’ which Lady Headpiece scolds her husband for letting their son and heir enjoy, saying:
‘Well, I wonder, Sir Francis, you will encourage that lad to swill such beastly lubberly liquor. If it were Burgundy or Champaign, something might be said for’t; they’d perhaps give him some art and spirit.’[313]
‘Well, I’m curious, Sir Francis, if you’re really going to let that kid drink such awful, heavy liquor. If it were Burgundy or Champagne, there might be a reason for it; they might actually give him some skills and character.’[313]
Swift has given in his Journal to Stella extensive information as to the wines in vogue in London in 1710–13. He seems for his own part to have been, as far as nature permitted him, an accommodating toper, indulging, in addition to Champagne, in Tokay, Portugal, Florence, Burgundy, Hermitage, ‘Irish wine,’ i.e. Claret, ‘right French wine,’ Congreve’s ‘nasty white wine’ that gave him the heartburn, and Sir William Read’s ‘admirable punch.’ He acknowledges that the more fashionable beverages of the day were not to his taste. ‘I love,’ writes he, ‘white Portugal wine better than Claret, Champaign, or Burgundy. I have a sad vulgar appetite.’[314] Still, while observing due moderation, he did not entirely shun the lighter potations with which the table of the luxurious and licentious St. John was so freely supplied. On one occasion he writes:
Swift has provided detailed information in his Journal to Stella about the popular wines in London from 1710 to 1713. He appears to have been, within the limits of his nature, a flexible drinker, enjoying not just Champagne but also Tokay, Portugal, Florence, Burgundy, Hermitage, ‘Irish wine,’ meaning Claret, ‘real French wine,’ Congreve’s ‘nasty white wine’ that upset his stomach, and Sir William Read’s ‘fantastic punch.’ He admits that the trendier drinks of the time weren't really his thing. ‘I love,’ he writes, ‘white Portugal wine better than Claret, Champagne, or Burgundy. I have a rather ordinary taste.’[314] Nonetheless, while being reasonably moderate, he didn't completely avoid the lighter drinks that were abundantly offered at the extravagant and debauched St. John’s table. On one occasion, he writes:
‘I dined to-day by appointment with Lord Bolingbroke; but they fell to drinking so many Spanish healths in Champaign, that I stole away to the ladies and drank tea till eight.’[315]
‘I had lunch today as planned with Lord Bolingbroke, but they started toasting to so many Spanish healths in Champagne that I slipped away to join the ladies and drank tea until eight.’[315]
And on another we find him refusing to allow his host to
And on another occasion, we see him refusing to let his host to
‘drink one drop of Champaign or Burgundy without water.’[316]
‘drink one drop of Champagne or Burgundy without water.’[316]
Our countrymen do not appear to have taken heed of the controversy regarding the respective merits of Champagne and Burgundy, but thankfully accepted the goods that the gods and the sunny soil of France provided them. The accusation, however, banded about by the partisans of these rival vintages, of their tendency to produce gout, had apparently been accepted as gospel truth over here in the first decade of the century. Thus the Dean notes that he
Our fellow countrymen don’t seem to have paid much attention to the debate over the merits of Champagne versus Burgundy, but they gladly accepted the offerings that the gods and the sunny French soil provided. However, the claim spread by supporters of these competing wines, that they tend to cause gout, has apparently been accepted as absolute truth here in the early years of the century. Therefore, the Dean notes that he
‘dined with Mr. Secretary St. John, and staid till seven, but would not drink his Champaign and Burgundy, for fear of the gout.’[317]
‘dined with Mr. Secretary St. John, and stayed until seven, but wouldn’t drink his Champagne and Burgundy, for fear of gout.’[317]
When suffering from a rheumatic pain he displays commendable caution at dinner with Mr. Domville, only drinking
When dealing with rheumatic pain, he shows admirable caution at dinner with Mr. Domville, only drinking
‘three or four glasses of Champaign by perfect teasing,’[318]
‘three or four glasses of Champagne by perfect teasing,’[318]
for fear of aggravating his suffering. He is prompt, however, to acknowledge himself mistaken:
for fear of making his suffering worse. He is quick, however, to admit that he was wrong:
‘I find myself disordered with a pain all round the small of my back, which I imputed to Champaign I had drunk, but find it to have been only my new cold.’[319]
‘I feel out of sorts with a pain all around my lower back, which I initially blamed on the champagne I drank, but it turns out to just be my new cold.’[319]
The Dean does not appear to have been the only sufferer, for we find him writing:
The Dean doesn't seem to be the only one suffering, because we see him writing:
‘I called this evening to see Mr. Secretary, who had been very ill with the gravel and pains in his back, by Burgundy and Champaign, added to the sitting up all night at business; I found him drinking tea, while the rest were at Champaign, and was very glad of it.’[320]
‘I called this evening to see Mr. Secretary, who had been very sick with kidney stones and back pain, compounded by staying up all night working; I found him drinking tea while everyone else was having Champagne, and I was really glad about that.’[320]
Even Pope, the perforcedly abstemious, was lured into similar excesses by the young Earl of Warwick and Colley Cibber, during his visits to London, whilst engaged on his translation of the Iliad, and writes to Congreve,
Even Pope, who was forced to be self-restrained, was tempted into similar excesses by the young Earl of Warwick and Colley Cibber during his visits to London while working on his translation of the Iliad, and he writes to Congreve,
‘I sit up till two o’clock over Burgundy and Champagne.’[321]
‘I stay up until two o’clock drinking Burgundy and Champagne.’[321]
A proof of the popularity of French wines at this period is found in the fact that in 1713, the year of the Peace of Utrecht, the registered imports, despite high duties, reached 2551 tuns, an amount not exceeded till 1786. The Treaty of Commerce, with which Bolingbroke (whose partiality to Champagne we have seen) and M. de Torcy sought to supplement that of Peace, having fallen through, [Pg 96] the tavern-keepers put such a price on these wines that it was only members of the fashionable world who could afford to have what was termed ‘a good Champagne stomach.’[322] Their vogue is confirmed by the order given to her servant by a lady aspiring to take a leading position in the beau monde to
A clear sign of the popularity of French wines during this time is that in 1713, the year of the Peace of Utrecht, registered imports, despite high taxes, reached 2,551 tuns, which wasn’t surpassed until 1786. The Trade Treaty, which Bolingbroke (who had a soft spot for Champagne) and M. de Torcy wanted to add to the Peace Treaty, didn’t go through. As a result, tavern owners charged such high prices for these wines that only the wealthy elite could afford what was known as ‘a good Champagne stomach.’ Their popularity is further evidenced by a request made by a lady trying to establish herself in the beau monde to her servant to
‘go to Mr. Mixture, the wine-merchant, and order him to send in twelve dozen of his best Champaign, twelve dozen of Burgundy, and twelve dozen of Hermitage,’[323]
‘Go to Mr. Mixture, the wine merchant, and tell him to send over twelve dozen of his best Champagne, twelve dozen of Burgundy, and twelve dozen of Hermitage,’[323]
as the entire stock for her cellar. ‘Good wine’ was indeed, in those days, ‘a gentleman.’
as the entire stock for her cellar. ‘Good wine’ was indeed, back then, ‘a gentleman.’
The unvarying rule that the fashions set by the most select are inevitably aped by the most degraded, so far as lies in their power, is exemplified in the Tavern Scene of Hogarth’s Rake’s Progress, where the table at which the hero and his inamoratas are seated is set out with the tall wine-glasses wherein
The constant rule that the trends established by the elite are always imitated by those at the lowest levels, as much as they can, is shown in the Tavern Scene of Hogarth’s Rake’s Progress, where the table where the hero and his inamoratas are sitting is arranged with the tall wine glasses in which
The Jacobites, faithful to their traditional ally, continued to toast ‘the King over the water’ by [Pg 97] passing glasses charged with the sparkling wine of France across a bowl filled to the brim with the pure element. The middle classes clung to their beer, or at most indulged in Port and punch; whilst the lower orders seem to have become seized with that insane passion for ardent spirits which Hogarth satirised in his ‘Gin Lane,’ and hailed with glee Sir Robert Walpole’s
The Jacobites, loyal to their longtime ally, kept raising their glasses to ‘the King over the water’ by [Pg 97] toasting with glasses filled with sparkling wine from France and passing them over a bowl filled to the top with pure water. The middle class stuck to their beer, or occasionally treated themselves to Port and punch, while the lower classes appeared to be taken over by a crazy obsession with hard liquor, which Hogarth mocked in his ‘Gin Lane,’ and celebrated with delight Sir Robert Walpole’s
The registered imports of the wines of France—though figures in this respect are, we admit, exceedingly deceptive—show a continuous falling off, which reached its lowest ebb in 1746, during war time; and we may be certain that when, after supper,
The registered imports of French wines—although we admit the numbers can be very misleading—show a steady decline, hitting rock bottom in 1746 during wartime; and we can be sure that when, after dinner,
‘Champagne was the word for two whole hours by Shrewsbury clock,’[326]
‘Champagne was the topic for two entire hours by the Shrewsbury clock,’[326]
it was at the cost of a pretty penny. Although the recorded imports of French wines show but little improvement with the return of peace in 1748, we gather from other sources that the Champagne of 1749 met with a ready market over here, and find Bertin du Rocheret writing exultingly to his friend, the Marquis de Calvières, that the Champenois were making the English pay the cost of the war.
it was quite expensive. Although the recorded imports of French wines show only slight improvement with the return of peace in 1748, we gather from other sources that the Champagne of 1749 was readily accepted here, and we find Bertin du Rocheret writing enthusiastically to his friend, the Marquis de Calvières, that the people of Champagne were making the English cover the cost of the war.
The voluminous correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret gives some curious information as to the manner in which the Champagne trade was carried on with England during the second quarter of the eighteenth century. From 1725 to 1754 he was in constant communication with Mr. James Chabane, who seems to have been the Court wine-merchant, and to whom he despatched at first ten, but during the latter portion of their transactions seldom more than four, pièces of wine annually during the winter months.[327] As regards the particular vintage consumed in England, a preference evidently existed for that of Ay, though it really appears as if Bertin was wont to introduce under this name the then far cheaper growths of Avize. Such, at any rate, seems to have been the case with the parcel of wine divided, in 1754, between King George in London and King Stanislas at Nancy. Referring to the wines of Hautvillers and Sillery, Bertin writes to Chabane in 1731, that a year’s notice must be given in advance to obtain them. A liquoreux wine was then preferred, as in 1732 he remarks, respecting the yield of the preceding year, that the English are as mad after liqueur as the French; and it is evident that the taste continued, as in 1744 he announces the departure for London of eleven poinçons liquoreux.
The extensive correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret provides some interesting details about how the Champagne trade operated with England during the first half of the 18th century. From 1725 to 1754, he was in regular contact with Mr. James Chabane, who appears to have been the royal wine merchant. Initially, he sent Chabane ten cases of wine each year, but towards the end of their dealings, he rarely sent more than four cases during the winter months.[327] Regarding the specific vintage enjoyed in England, there was a clear preference for that of Ay, although it seems that Bertin actually substituted the much cheaper wines from Avize under that name. At least, that seems to have been the case with the shipment of wine divided in 1754 between King George in London and King Stanislas in Nancy. Referring to the wines from Hautvillers and Sillery, Bertin wrote to Chabane in 1731 that a year’s notice was needed to obtain them. A liquoreux wine was favored at that time, as in 1732 he noted about the yield from the previous year that the English were just as crazy for liqueur as the French; and it’s clear that this preference persisted, as in 1744 he reported the shipment of eleven cases of liquoreux to London.
Not only was Chabane accustomed to bottle these wines, but while doing so was able to insure to them a semi-sparkling character. With this view Bertin tells him, in 1731, that he must not keep them in cask after the three sèves, or motions of the sap of April, June, or August, except in the case of a pièce from ‘the clos’ reserved ‘for the supply of the Court,’ and intended to be drunk as still wine. Some wine despatched in 1754 is recommended to be bottled during the first quarter of the moon.[328] In addition to the wine thus sent in casks, Bertin was also accustomed to send his correspondent a certain quantity in bottles. In 1725 he quotes for him ‘flacons blancs mousseux liqueur,’ at from 30 to 50 sols, and ‘ambrés non-mousseux sablant,’ at 25 sols. These flasks were all despatched to Dunkirk or into Holland, whence they were smuggled to their ultimate destination, for the introduction of wine in bottles into England was rigidly prohibited until the close of 1745, when it was legalised by Act of Parliament.[329]
Not only was Chabane used to bottling these wines, but while doing so, he was able to give them a semi-sparkling quality. With this in mind, Bertin told him in 1731 that he should not keep them in cask after the three sèves, or sap movements of April, June, or August, except for a pièce from ‘the clos’ reserved ‘for the supply of the Court,’ which was meant to be served as still wine. Some wine sent out in 1754 was recommended to be bottled during the first quarter of the moon.[328] In addition to the wine sent in casks, Bertin also usually sent a certain amount in bottles to his correspondent. In 1725, he quoted ‘flacons blancs mousseux liqueur’ at prices ranging from 30 to 50 sols, and ‘ambrés non-mousseux sablant’ at 25 sols. These flasks were all shipped to Dunkirk or to Holland, from where they were smuggled to their final destination, since bringing wine in bottles into England was strictly forbidden until the end of 1745, when it was legalized by an Act of Parliament.[329]

SCENE AT VAUXHALL GARDENS
(From an engraving after a drawing by Gravelot).
SCENE AT VAUXHALL GARDENS
(From an engraving after a drawing by Gravelot).
Horace Walpole, who deals with men rather than manners, with sayings rather than doings, and whose forte is epigram and not description, has little to tell us about the drinking customs of his day. The strictly temperate regimen that marked his later years, and rendered him unfit for mere convivial gatherings, extended to his writings, and he seldom permits his pen to expatiate on those pleasures in which he sought no share. Even in his letters from Reims, written in 1739, when he was doing the grand tour, he omits all mention of the wine for which that city is famed. Still he incidentally furnishes a few instances of the esteem in which Champagne was held by the upper classes in the middle of the eighteenth century. In a letter to George Montague, dated June 23, 1750, he describes how Lord Granby joined his party at Vauxhall whilst suffering considerably [Pg 99] under the influence of the Champagne he had consumed at ‘Jenny’s Whim,’ a noted tavern at Chelsea; and writing to Sir Horace Mann, a year later, he says that the then chief subjects of conversation in London were the two Miss Gunnings and an extravagant dinner at White’s.
Horace Walpole, who focused more on people than manners, more on quotes than actions, and whose strength was in clever sayings rather than descriptions, doesn’t share much about the drinking habits of his time. The strict moderation that defined his later years, making him unfit for simple social gatherings, also influenced his writing, and he rarely allows his writing to delve into the pleasures he didn’t partake in. Even in his letters from Reims, written in 1739 during his grand tour, he doesn’t mention the wine that the city is famous for. However, he does provide a few examples of how the upper classes valued Champagne in the mid-eighteenth century. In a letter to George Montague, dated June 23, 1750, he recounts how Lord Granby joined his group at Vauxhall while heavily under the influence of the Champagne he had drunk at ‘Jenny’s Whim,’ a well-known tavern in Chelsea; and in a letter to Sir Horace Mann a year later, he notes that the main topics of conversation in London were the two Miss Gunnings and an extravagant dinner at White’s.
‘The dinner was a frolic of seven young men, who bespoke it to the utmost extent of expense; one article was a tart made of duke cherries, from a hothouse; and another, that they tasted but one glass out of each bottle of Champagne. The bill of fare has got into print, and with good people has produced the apprehension of another earthquake.’[330]
'The dinner was a lively gathering of seven young men, who ordered to the fullest extent of extravagance; one dish was a tart made from duke cherries, grown in a greenhouse; and another detail is that they only sampled one glass from each bottle of Champagne. The menu has been published, and it has caused some concern among decent folks about the possibility of another earthquake.'[330]
The Earl of March, afterwards ‘Old Q,’ in a letter to Walpole’s friend, George Selwyn, in November 1766, writes: ‘I have not yet received some Champaign that Monsieur de Prissieux has sent me.’[331] And we find Horace Walpole’s fair foe, that eighteenth-century exemplar of strong-minded womanhood, Lady Mary Wortley Montague, whose letters indicate a penchant for Burgundy, acknowledging in verse the exhilarating effects of Champagne. Of the beaux of 1721 she says that
The Earl of March, later known as ‘Old Q,’ wrote to Walpole’s friend, George Selwyn, in November 1766: ‘I still haven’t received some Champagne that Monsieur de Prissieux sent me.’[331] We also see Horace Walpole’s fierce opponent, the epitome of strong-minded women in the 18th century, Lady Mary Wortley Montague, whose letters show a penchant for Burgundy, acknowledging in verse the uplifting effects of Champagne. Of the beaux of 1721, she states that
Better known by far are her oft-quoted lines,
Better known by far are her frequently quoted lines,
which drew from Byron the terror-stricken comment, ‘What say you to such a supper with such a woman?’[334]
which drew from Byron the terrified comment, ‘What do you think of having such a dinner with such a woman?’[334]
During the third quarter of the eighteenth century a cloud dims the lustre of Champagne. It was then looked upon by a vast majority as only a fit accompaniment to masquerades, ridottos, ultra-fashionable dinners, and Bacchanalian suppers. ‘The Champaign made some eyes sparkle that nothing else could brighten,’[335] says the contemporary account of one of those scenes of shameless revelry held under the title of masquerades at the Pantheon, and the orgies that, under the auspices of Mrs. Cornelys, disgraced Carlisle House were mainly inspired by the consumption of the same wine. The citizens of the Georgian era, who had lost the tastes of their fathers, hated French wines simply because they were French; and the hundred thousand gallons imported on an average annually from 1750 to 1786 were entirely consumed amongst the upper or the dissipated classes. Though smuggling was still looked upon as patriotic, if not loyal, those engaged in it had discovered that, thanks to the combined effects of duty and demand, Nantes brandy and Hollands gin paid better. What, indeed, is to be thought of the taste of an era that produced poets whose muse sought inspiration in punch, and who had the sublime audacity to extol the rum of the West Indies above the produce of ‘Marne’s flowery banks’?[336] Only a few of the higher-class men, however, engaged in literature and art seem to have retained a preference for French wine. The accounts of the Literary Club established by Sir Joshua Reynolds show the average consumption at each sitting to have been half a bottle of Port and a bottle of Claret per head. Johnson drank Port mixed with sugar from about 1752 to 1764; became a total abstainer until 1781, and then seems to have given the preference to Madeira.
During the third quarter of the 18th century, a shadow fell over the appeal of Champagne. At that time, most people only considered it suitable for parties, trendy dinners, and wild night outs. “The Champagne made some eyes sparkle that nothing else could brighten,”[335] states a contemporary account of those scenes of shameless partying at the Pantheon, where the wild events hosted by Mrs. Cornelys at Carlisle House were mainly fueled by the same wine. The citizens of the Georgian era, having lost the tastes of their ancestors, disliked French wines simply because they were French; the average hundred thousand gallons imported annually from 1750 to 1786 were consumed entirely by the upper or reckless classes. While smuggling was still seen as a patriotic, if not loyal, act, those involved found that, due to the impact of duty and demand, Nantes brandy and Hollands gin were more profitable. What can be said about the taste of an era that produced poets who found inspiration in punch and had the audacity to praise West Indies rum over the offerings of “Marne’s flowery banks”?[336] Only a few of the more cultured men engaged in literature and art seemed to still prefer French wine. Records from the Literary Club established by Sir Joshua Reynolds show that average consumption at each meeting was half a bottle of Port and a bottle of Claret per person. Johnson drank Port mixed with sugar from about 1752 to 1764; became a total abstainer until 1781, and then seemed to favor Madeira.
In contemporaneous comedy we are pretty sure to find the mirror held up to fashion, if not to Nature; and turning to the playwrights of that day, it is easy to cull a few confirmatory excerpts. Thus we have Sterling, the ambitious British merchant, in order to do honour to his noble guests, preparing to
In modern comedy, we can definitely expect to see a reflection of fashion, if not of Nature; and looking at the playwrights of that time, it's easy to find a few supporting quotes. For instance, we have Sterling, the aspiring British merchant, who, to honor his distinguished guests, is getting ready to
‘give them such a glass of Champaign as they never drank in their lives; no, not at a duke’s table.’[337]
‘give them a glass of champagne like they’ve never had before; no, not even at a duke’s table.’[337]
While Lord Minikin, the peer of fashion, makes his entrance on the stage, exclaiming:
While Lord Minikin, the fashion icon, steps onto the stage, saying:
‘O my head! I must absolutely change my wine-merchant; I cannot taste his Champaigne without disordering myself for a week.’[338]
‘Oh my head! I definitely need to switch my wine seller; I can't drink his Champagne without feeling off for a week.’[338]
On Miss Tittup inquiring if his depression is due to losses at cards, he replies,
On Miss Tittup asking if his sadness is because of losing money while gambling, he responds,
‘No, faith, our Champaigne was not good yesterday.’[339]
‘No, honestly, our Champagne wasn’t good yesterday.’[339]
Jessamy, his lordship’s valet, profits of course by so aristocratic an example; and when speaking of his exploits at the masquerade, says,
Jessamy, the lord's valet, obviously benefits from such an aristocratic role; and when he talks about his adventures at the masquerade, he says,
‘I was in tip-top spirits, and had drunk a little too freely of the Champaigne, I believe.’[340]
‘I was feeling great, and I think I may have had a bit too much champagne.’[340]
With Philip the butler, ‘Burgundy is the word,’ and from the choicest vintages of his master’s cellar he places on the table ‘Claret, Burgundy, and Champaign; and a bottle of Tokay for the [Pg 102] ladies;’[341] while Port is characterised by the Duke’s servant as ‘only fit for a dram.’[342] Mrs. Circuit presses the guests at a clandestinely-given repast to ‘taste the Champagne;’ and her husband, the Sergeant, is surprised on his return home to find that they have been so indulging:
With Philip the butler, "Burgundy is the term," and from the best vintages in his master’s cellar, he sets the table with "Claret, Burgundy, and Champagne; and a bottle of Tokay for the ladies;" while Port is described by the Duke’s servant as "only good for a quick drink." Mrs. Circuit urges the guests at a secret meal to "try the Champagne;" and her husband, the Sergeant, is shocked when he comes home to see that they have been indulging:
‘Delicate eating, in truth; and the wine [Drinks] Champagne, as I live! Must have t’other glass ... delicate white wine, indeed! I like it better every glass.’[343]
‘Eating lightly, for sure; and the wine [Drinks] Champagne, can you believe it! I need another glass ... such a nice white wine, really! I enjoy it more with every glass.’[343]
Such is his comment.
That's his comment.
The effects of the wine are characterised in the following fashion by Garrick, when Sparkish, entering, according to the stage directions, ‘fuddled,’ declares that
The effects of the wine are described in the following way by Garrick, when Sparkish, entering as noted in the stage directions, 'drunk,' declares that
‘when a man has wit, and a great deal of it, Champaign gives it a double edge, and nothing can withstand it; ’tis a lighted match to gunpowder; the mine is sprung, and the poor devils are tossed heels uppermost in an instant.’[344]
‘When a man has intelligence, and a lot of it, Champagne sharpens it even more, and nothing can resist it; it’s like a lit match to gunpowder; the explosion happens, and the poor fools are thrown upside down in an instant.’[344]
We greet, too, what was perhaps the first appearance of a joke now grown venerable in its antiquity in a farce of Foote’s, the scene of which is laid at Bath. He introduces us to a party of pseudo-invalids devoting their whole time and attention to conviviality, recruiting their debilitated stomachs with turtle and venison, and alternating Bath waters with the choicest vintages, so that the hero Racket is fain to observe to one of them,
We also acknowledge what might be the first appearance of a joke that has since become classic in a farce by Foote, set in Bath. He introduces us to a group of fake invalids who spend all their time focusing on having a good time, restoring their weak stomachs with turtle soup and venison, and switching between Bath waters and the finest wines. This leads the main character, Racket, to remark to one of them,
‘My dear Sir Kit, how often has Dr. Carawitchet told you that your rich food and Champaigne would produce nothing but poor health and real pain?’[345]
‘My dear Sir Kit, how many times has Dr. Carawitchet told you that your rich food and champagne would only lead to bad health and real pain?’[345]
And how many gentlemen in difficulties have not since followed the example set by Harry Dornton in the spunging-house, and ordered, as a consolation,
And how many guys in tough spots haven’t since followed the example set by Harry Dornton in the spunging-house, and ordered, as a comfort,
Turning from fancy to fact, we find Sir Edward Barry furnishing some particulars respecting the Champagne wines consumed in England during the latter half of the last century.[347] He informs us at the outset that
Turning from embellishment to reality, we find Sir Edward Barry providing some details about the Champagne wines that were consumed in England during the latter half of the last century.[347] He tells us right away that
‘the wines of Champaign and Burgundy are made with more care than any other French wines; and the vaults in which the former are preserved are better than any other in France. These wines, from their finer texture and peculiar flavour, cannot be adulterated without the fraud being easily discovered, and are therefore generally imported pure, or by proper care may be certainly procured in that state.’
‘The wines from Champagne and Burgundy are crafted with more attention than any other French wines, and the cellars where the former are stored are superior to any others in France. These wines, due to their finer texture and unique flavor, cannot be faked without the deception being easily detected, so they are usually imported in their pure form, or with proper care, can definitely be obtained that way.’
His remarks evidently refer to the still wines, as he proceeds to explain that ‘the Champaign River [Pg 103] Wines are more delicate and pale than those which are distinguished from them by the name of Mountain gray Wines,’ the latter being more durable and better suited for exportation, whilst the former, if allowed to remain too long in the cask, acquire a taste from the wood, although keeping in flasks from four to six years without harm. Referring to the taste of the day, he explains that
His comments clearly refer to still wines, as he goes on to explain that ‘the Champaign River [Pg 103] Wines are more delicate and lighter than those known as Mountain Gray Wines,’ with the latter being more durable and better suited for export, while the former, if left too long in the barrel, take on a flavor from the wood, although they can be kept in bottles for four to six years without any issue. Addressing the taste of the time, he explains that
‘among the River Wines the Auvillers and Epernay are most esteemed, and among the Mountain Wines the Selery and St. Thyery, and in general such as are of the colour of a partridge’s eye. These are likewise distinguished for their peculiar grateful pungency and balsamic softness, which is owing to the refined saline principle which prevails more in them than in the Burgundy Wines, on which account they are less apt to affect the head, communicate a milder heat, and more freely pervade and pass through the vessels of the body.... To drink Champaign Wines in the greatest perfection, the flask should be taken from the vault a quarter of an hour before it is drunk, and immersed in ice-water, with the cork so loose in it as is sufficient to give a free passage to the air, and yet prevent too great an evaporation of its spirituous parts.’
Among the River Wines, Auvillers and Epernay are highly regarded, while for Mountain Wines, Selery and St. Thyery stand out. Generally, those that resemble the color of a partridge’s eye are favored. These wines are known for their unique, pleasant sharpness and soft, balsamic qualities, which come from a refined saline element that is more prominent in them than in Burgundy Wines. Because of this, they have less of a tendency to cause headaches, provide a milder warmth, and are able to move more freely through the body's systems. To enjoy Champagne Wines at their best, the bottle should be taken from the cellar a quarter of an hour before serving and placed in ice water. The cork should be loose enough to allow air to pass through but tight enough to prevent excessive evaporation of its alcoholic content.

HIGH LIVING AT BATH
(After Rowlandson, in the New Bath Guide).
HIGH LIVING AT BATH
(After Rowlandson, in the New Bath Guide).
The foregoing practice still obtains with Sillery, classed by Barry as the first of the Mountain growths, and in the highest favour in England throughout the remainder of the century. Regarding sparkling wine, of which he was evidently no admirer, he adds:
The practice described earlier still holds true with Sillery, which Barry categorized as the first of the Mountain varieties and remained highly popular in England for the rest of the century. About sparkling wine, which he clearly didn't favor, he adds:
‘For some years the French and English have been particularly fond of the sparkling frothy Champaigns. The former have almost entirely quitted that depraved taste, nor does it now so much prevail here. They used to mix some ingredients to give them that quality; but this is unnecessary, as they are too apt spontaneously to run into that state; but whoever chooses to have such Wines may be assured that they will acquire it by bottling them any time after the vintage before the month of the next May; and the most sure rule to prevent that disposition is not to bottle them before the November following. This rule has been confirmed by repeated experiments.’
‘For some years, the French and English have been particularly fond of sparkling, frothy Champagnes. The French have mostly moved away from that questionable taste, and it's not as popular here anymore either. They used to mix in some ingredients to achieve that quality, but that’s not necessary since they tend to naturally reach that state. However, anyone who wants to have such Wines can be assured that they will develop it by bottling them any time after the harvest before the following May; and the best way to avoid that tendency is not to bottle them before the following November. This rule has been confirmed by repeated experiments.’
On the signature of the Treaty of Peace with France in 1783, it had been stipulated that a Treaty of Commerce should likewise be concluded; and in 1786, under the auspices of Pitt, a treaty of this character was made, the first article providing that ‘The wines of France imported directly from France into Great Britain shall in no case pay any higher duties than those which the wines of Portugal now pay.’ Pitt, spite of his well known penchant for Port, had yet a sneaking liking for Champagne, arising no doubt from his early familiarity with the wine when he went to Reims to study, after leaving the University of Cambridge. It was with Champagne that he was primed on [Pg 104] the memorable occasion when he, Lord Chancellor Thurlow, and Mr. Secretary Dundas galloped after dusk through an open turnpike-gate without paying toll, and only just missed receiving the contents of a loaded blunderbuss, which the turnpike man, fancying they were highwaymen, fired after them. The party had been dining with the President of the Board of Trade at Addiscombe, and a rhymester of the epoch commemorated the incident in the following lines:
On signing the Treaty of Peace with France in 1783, it was agreed that a Treaty of Commerce would also be established; and in 1786, under Pitt's leadership, such a treaty was created. The first article stated that ‘The wines of France imported directly from France into Great Britain shall in no case pay any higher duties than those which the wines of Portugal currently pay.’ Despite his well-known preference for Port, Pitt had a secret fondness for Champagne, likely stemming from his early exposure to the wine when he went to Reims to study after leaving the University of Cambridge. It was with Champagne that he was fueled on [Pg 104] the memorable occasion when he, Lord Chancellor Thurlow, and Mr. Secretary Dundas raced through an open turnpike-gate after dark without paying the toll, narrowly avoiding the blast of a loaded blunderbuss, which the turnpike keeper fired at them, thinking they were highwaymen. The group had been dining with the President of the Board of Trade at Addiscombe, and a poet of the time commemorated the incident in the following lines:

DUNDAS AND PITT AS SILENUS AND BACCHUS
(After Gilray).
DUNDAS AND PITT AS SILENUS AND BACCHUS
(After Gilray).
Tickell has noted the appreciation of Brooks’ Champagne shown by Pitt’s great rival in the lines addressed to Sheridan, and purporting to be an invitation to supper from Fox. The illustrious member for Westminster promises his guest that
Tickell has pointed out the fondness for Brooks’ Champagne that Pitt’s main rival expressed in the lines directed at Sheridan, which seem to be an invitation to dinner from Fox. The famous representative for Westminster assures his guest that
Brooks’ Club enjoyed a high reputation for its Champagne, and we find Fighting Fitzgerald emptying three bottles there without assistance, the same evening on which he bullied the members into electing him.[349]
Brooks’ Club was well-known for its Champagne, and we see Fighting Fitzgerald draining three bottles there on the same night he pressured the members into electing him.[349]
The year after the Treaty of Commerce was signed, we have an anonymous writer remarking[350] that in time of peace the English drew large quantities of wine from Bordeaux and Nantes, and that the other French wines they were in the habit of consuming were those of Mantes, Burgundy, and Champagne, shipped respectively from Rouen, Dunkirk, and Calais. Arthur Young, writing at the same time, remarks, apropos of Champagne, that the trade with England ‘used to be directly from Epernay; but now the wine is sent to Calais, Boulogne, Montreuil, and Guernsey, in order to be passed into England they suppose here by smuggling. This may explain our Champagne not being so good as formerly.’[351] It is to be hoped that neither Arthur Young nor other connoisseurs of Champagne had been enticed into drinking as the genuine article any of the produce of the vineyard which the Hon. Charles Hamilton had planted with the Auvernat grape near Cobham, in Surrey, and which was said to yield a wine ‘resembling Champagne.’[352]
The year after the Trade Agreement was signed, an anonymous writer noted[350] that during peacetime, the English imported large amounts of wine from Bordeaux and Nantes, and the other French wines they typically enjoyed came from Mantes, Burgundy, and Champagne, shipped from Rouen, Dunkirk, and Calais, respectively. At the same time, Arthur Young commented, regarding Champagne, that the trade with England “used to send wine directly from Epernay; but now it’s sent to Calais, Boulogne, Montreuil, and Guernsey, supposedly to be smuggled into England. This might explain why our Champagne isn’t as good as it used to be.”[351] It's hoped that neither Arthur Young nor other Champagne enthusiasts were fooled into thinking that any wine from the vineyard planted by the Hon. Charles Hamilton with the Auvernat grape near Cobham, Surrey, which was claimed to produce a wine “like Champagne,” was the real deal.[352]
The reduction of duty consequent upon the treaty as a matter of course largely increased the importation of French wine. Respecting the taste for Champagne then prevailing in England, and the price the wine commanded, a few interesting particulars are afforded by the early correspondence and account-books of Messrs. Moët & Chandon of Epernay, which we have courteously been permitted to inspect. From these we find that in October 1788 the Chevalier Colebrook, writing in French to the firm from Bath, asks that seventy-two bottles of Champagne may be sent to his friend, the Hon. John Butler of Molesworth-street, Dublin, ‘who, if content with the wine, will become a very good customer, being rich, keeping a good house, and receiving many amateurs of vin de Champagne.’ The writer is no doubt the ‘M. Collebrock’ to whom the firm shortly afterwards forward fifty bottles of ‘vin non mousseux, 1783,’ on his own account. Messrs. Carbonnell, Moody, & Walker, predecessors of the well-known existing firm of [Pg 105] Carbonnell & Co., London, in a letter dated November 1788, and also written in French, say: ‘If you can supply us with some Champagne of a very good body, not too much charged with liqueur, but with an excellent flavour, and not at all moussu, we beg you to send two ten dozen baskets. Also, if you have any dry Champagne of very good flavour, solidity, and excellent body, send two baskets of the same size.’
The reduction in duties from the treaty significantly boosted the import of French wine. Regarding the popular taste for Champagne in England at that time and the price it commanded, some interesting details can be found in the early correspondence and account books of Messrs. Moët & Chandon of Epernay, which we were kindly allowed to review. From these, we discover that in October 1788, Chevalier Colebrook wrote in French to the company from Bath, requesting seventy-two bottles of Champagne to be sent to his friend, the Hon. John Butler of Molesworth Street, Dublin, ‘who, if pleased with the wine, will become a very good customer, being wealthy, hosting well, and receiving many enthusiasts of vin de Champagne.’ The writer is likely the ‘M. Collebrock’ to whom the company subsequently shipped fifty bottles of ‘vin non mousseux, 1783,’ on his behalf. Messrs. Carbonnell, Moody, & Walker, the predecessors of the well-known current firm of [Pg 105] Carbonnell & Co., London, in a letter dated November 1788, also written in French, state: ‘If you can provide us with some Champagne of very good body, not too sweet, but with an excellent flavor, and not at all moussu, we kindly request you to send two baskets of ten dozen. Additionally, if you have any dry Champagne with very good flavor, solidity, and excellent body, please send two baskets of the same size.’
The taste of the day was evidently for a full-bodied non-sparkling wine; and this is confirmed by Jeanson, Messrs. Moët’s traveller in England, who writes from London in May 1790: ‘How the taste of this country has altered within the last ten years! Almost everywhere they ask for a dry wine; but they want a wine so vinous and so strong, that there is hardly anything but Sillery that will satisfy them.’ Additional confirmation is found in a letter, written from London in May 1799 to Messrs. Moët, by a Mr. John Motteux, complaining of delay in the delivery of a parcel of wine said to have been sent off by way of Havre, and very likely destined to be surreptitiously introduced into England viâ Guernsey. He asks for a further supply of Sillery, if its safe arrival can be guaranteed, and remarks, ‘There is nothing to be compared to Sillery when it is genuine; it must not have the least sweetness nor mousse.’[353]
The preferred choice of the day was clearly a rich, non-sparkling wine; and Jeanson, a traveler for Moët in England, confirms this from London in May 1790: ‘How much the taste in this country has changed in just the last ten years! Almost everywhere, people ask for a dry wine; but they want a wine that is so full-bodied and so strong that only Sillery will satisfy them.’ Further proof comes from a letter written from London in May 1799 to Moët by Mr. John Motteux, who complains about a delay in delivering a parcel of wine reportedly sent via Havre, likely meant to be sneakily brought into England via Guernsey. He requests more Sillery, if its safe arrival can be assured, and notes, ‘Nothing compares to genuine Sillery; it must not have any sweetness or fizz.’[353]
During the great French war, patriotism and increased duties might have been expected to check the import of French wines; yet, if statistics are worth anything, the reverse would appear to have been the case. The registered imports, which from 1770 to 1786 had fluctuated between 80,000 and 125,000 gallons, rose during the last fourteen years of the century to an average of 550,000 gallons per annum. In those fighting, rollicking, hard-drinking times, when it was a sacred social duty to toast ‘great George our King’ on every possible occasion, Champagne continued to be ‘the wine of fashion.’ The sparkling variety was terribly costly, no doubt, and was often doled out, as Mr. Walker relates, ‘like drops of blood.’[354] But whilst the stanch admirers of Port might profess to despise Champagne as effeminate, and the ‘loyal volunteers’ condemn it as the produce of a foeman’s soil, there were plenty to sing in honour of ‘The Fair of Britain’s Isle:’
During the great French war, one might have expected that patriotism and higher duties would limit the import of French wines; however, if statistics mean anything, the opposite seems to have been true. The recorded imports, which fluctuated between 80,000 and 125,000 gallons from 1770 to 1786, rose during the last fourteen years of the century to an average of 550,000 gallons per year. In those wild, hard-drinking times, when it was a social obligation to toast "great George our King" at every opportunity, Champagne remained "the wine of fashion." The sparkling variety was indeed very expensive, often served, as Mr. Walker describes, "like drops of blood." But while diehard fans of Port might claim to look down on Champagne as being dainty, and the "loyal volunteers" criticized it as a product of an enemy's land, there were many who sang in honor of "The Fair of Britain’s Isle:"
Indeed, the greatest of England’s naval heroes was not insensible to the attractions of this gift from ‘our sweet enemy France.’ In October 1800 Nelson, together with Sir William and Lady Hamilton, was a guest of Mr. Elliot, the British Resident at Dresden. At dinner Lady Hamilton drank more Champagne than the narrator of this little incident imagined it was possible for a woman to consume, and inspired thereby, insisted on favouring the company with her imitations of classical statuary. Nelson thereupon got uproarious, and went on emptying bumper after bumper of the same fluid in honour of the fair Emma, and swearing that she was superior to Siddons. The host kept striving ‘to prevent the further effusion of Champagne,’ but did not succeed till Sir William in his turn had astonished all present with a display of his social talents. The grave diplomatist lay down on his back, with his arms and legs in the air, and in this position bounded all round the room like a ball, with his stars and ribbons flying around him.[356]
Indeed, England's greatest naval hero wasn’t immune to the charms of this gift from “our sweet enemy France.” In October 1800, Nelson, along with Sir William and Lady Hamilton, was a guest of Mr. Elliot, the British Resident in Dresden. At dinner, Lady Hamilton drank more Champagne than the storyteller of this little incident thought was possible for a woman to drink, and feeling inspired, insisted on entertaining everyone with her imitations of classical statues. Nelson then got carried away and kept downing glass after glass of the same drink in honor of the lovely Emma, proclaiming that she was better than Siddons. The host tried to stop the continued pouring of Champagne but didn’t succeed until Sir William stunned everyone present with a showcase of his social skills. The serious diplomat lay down on his back, arms and legs in the air, and in that position bounced around the room like a ball, with his stars and ribbons flying around him.[356]
If we may give credit to Tom Moore, ‘the best wigged prince in Christendom,’ who was [Pg 106] subsequently to ‘d—— Madeira as gouty,’ and bring Sherry into fashion, preferred stronger potations than those produced on the banks of the Marne. In one of the poet’s political skits the Prince is introduced soliloquising à la Jemmy Thompson—
If we can give credit to Tom Moore, ‘the best wigged prince in Christendom,’ who was [Pg 106] later described as ‘d—— Madeira as gouty,’ and who made Sherry trendy, he preferred stronger drinks than those made along the Marne. In one of the poet’s political sketches, the Prince is depicted pondering à la Jemmy Thompson—
and describing his favourite luncheon as ‘good mutton cutlets and strong curaçoa.’[358] Nevertheless, the First Gentleman in Europe did consume Champagne; but it was concentrated in the form of punch, especially devised for him, and indulged in by him in company with Barrymore, Hanger, and their fellows.[359]
His sometime model and subsequent victim, poor Brummell, is said to have put the wine to a still more ignoble use. One day a youthful beau approached the great master in the arts of dress and deportment, and said, ‘Permit me to ask you where you get your blacking?’ ‘Ah,’ replied Brummell, gazing complacently at his boots, ‘my blacking positively ruins me. I will tell you in confidence it is made with the finest Champagne.’[360] Probably the great dandy was merely quizzing his interlocutor, though such an act of extravagance would have been a pull on even the longest purse in those days, ‘your bottle of Champagne in the year 1814 costing you a guinea.’[361]
His occasional model and later victim, poor Brummell, is said to have used wine in an even more disgraceful way. One day, a young guy approached the great master of fashion and manners and asked, ‘Can I ask where you get your shoe polish?’ ‘Ah,’ replied Brummell, looking proudly at his boots, ‘my polish is utterly ruining me. I’ll tell you in confidence, it’s made with the finest Champagne.’[360] It’s likely that the great dandy was just teasing his conversation partner, although such a splurge would have been a strain on even the deepest pockets back then, ‘your bottle of Champagne in the year 1814 running you a guinea.’[361]
As to the Prince Regent’s brothers, we know that the Duke of York was such a powerful toper, that ‘six bottles of Claret after dinner scarce made a perceptible change in his countenance,’[362] and remember the Duke of Clarence making his appearance at the table of the Royal household at Windsor, and getting so helplessly drunk on Champagne as to be utterly incapable of keeping his promise to open the ball that evening with his sister Mary.[363] Two prominent orators of that day are credited with mots upon Champagne. Curran said, apropos of the rapid but transient intoxication produced by this wine, that ‘Champagne made a runaway rap at a man’s head;’ while Canning maintained that any man who said he really liked dry Champagne simply lied.
As for the Prince Regent’s brothers, we know the Duke of York was such a heavy drinker that “six bottles of Claret after dinner hardly had any noticeable effect on his face,”[362] and we recall the Duke of Clarence showing up at the Royal household table in Windsor and getting so completely drunk on Champagne that he couldn’t keep his promise to dance the opening waltz that night with his sister Mary.[363] Two well-known speakers of that time are remembered for their remarks about Champagne. Curran said, apropos of the quick but fleeting buzz this wine creates, that “Champagne gave a quick knock to a man’s head,” while Canning insisted that any guy who claimed he really liked dry Champagne was simply lying.
After Waterloo, although a few gourmets continued to prefer the still wine, sparkling Champagne became the almost universally accepted variety. Nevertheless, Henderson, while noting that ‘by Champagne wine is usually understood a sparkling or frothy liquor,’ gives the foremost place to the wine of Sillery, which, he remarks, ‘has always been in much request in England, probably on account of its superior strength and durable quality.’ He extols the Ay wine as ‘an [Pg 107] exquisite liquor, lighter and sweeter than the Sillery, and accompanied by a delicate flavour and aroma somewhat analogous to that of the pine-apple.’[364]
After Waterloo, even though a few gourmets still preferred still wine, sparkling Champagne became the variety that everyone accepted. However, Henderson, while pointing out that "Champagne wine is usually understood to be a sparkling or frothy drink," places the wine from Sillery at the top, noting that it has "always been in high demand in England, likely due to its superior strength and lasting quality." He praises the Ay wine as "an exquisite drink, lighter and sweeter than the Sillery, with a subtle flavor and aroma somewhat similar to that of pineapple."[Pg 107][364]
The poets of the first half of the present century have hardly done justice to Champagne. Tom Moore, the most Anacreontic of them all, although ready, like his Grecian prototype, to ‘pledge the universe in wine,’ the merits of which he was continually chanting in the abstract, has seldom been so invidious as to particularise any especial vintage. Champagne, the wine of all others best fitted to inspire his bright and sparkling lyrics, has received but scant attention in his earlier productions. Bob Fudge, writing from Paris in 1818, is made to speak approvingly of Beaune and Chambertin, but only mentions Champagne as a vehicle in which to sauter kidneys;[365] and in the Sceptic it is simply brought in to point a moral respecting the senses:
The poets of the first half of this century have barely given Champagne the credit it deserves. Tom Moore, the most hedonistic of them all, though eager to “toast the universe in wine,” which he often praised in general terms, seldom singled out any specific vintage. Champagne, the wine best suited to inspire his lively and sparkling lyrics, has received little attention in his earlier works. Bob Fudge, writing from Paris in 1818, is quoted approvingly speaking about Beaune and Chambertin, but only mentions Champagne as a means to sauté kidneys; and in the Sceptic, it is simply included to illustrate a lesson about the senses:
In two instances only the poet who sang in such lively numbers of woman and wine pointedly refers to the vintage of the Champagne. One is when he says:
In two instances, the poet who sang so enthusiastically about women and wine specifically mentions Champagne. One is when he says:
And his description of a summer fête is indeed
And his description of a summer fête is indeed
such as might be penned
like it could be written
with the final result that
resulting in
Moore’s Diary, however, proves that if he did not care to praise the wine in verse, it was not for want of opportunities of becoming acquainted with it. Witness his ‘odd dinner in a borrowed room’ at Horace Twiss’s in Chancery-lane, with the strangely incongruous accompaniments of ‘Champagne, pewter spoons, and old Lady Cork.’[371]
Moore’s Diary, however, shows that even if he didn't want to praise the wine in poetry, it wasn't because he didn't have chances to get to know it. Just look at his ‘odd dinner in a borrowed room’ at Horace Twiss’s in Chancery Lane, with the oddly mismatched mix of ‘Champagne, pewter spoons, and old Lady Cork.’[371]
As to that most convivial of songsters, Captain Charles Morris, poet-laureate of the Ancient Society of Beefsteaks, he labours under a similar reproach. Though he has filled several hundred octavo pages of his Lyra Urbanica with verses in praise of wine, the liquor with which he crowns ‘the mantling goblet,’ ‘the fancy-stirring bowl,’ or ‘the soul-subliming cup,’ usually figures under [Pg 108] some such fanciful designation as ‘the inspiring juice,’ ‘the cordial of life,’ or ‘Bacchus’ balm.’ Champagne he evidently ignores as a beverage of Gallic origin, utterly unfitted for the praise of so true a Briton as himself; and the only vintage which he does condescend to mention with approbation is the favourite one of our beef-eating, hard-drinking, frog-hating forefathers, ‘old Oporto’ from ‘the stout Lusitanian vine.’
As for that most lively of singers, Captain Charles Morris, the poet-laureate of the Ancient Society of Beefsteaks, he faces a similar criticism. Even though he has filled several hundred pages of his Lyra Urbanica with verses celebrating wine, the drink he often refers to as ‘the overflowing goblet,’ ‘the fancy-stirring bowl,’ or ‘the elevating cup,’ usually appears with some imaginative name like ‘the inspiring juice,’ ‘the life-giving cordial,’ or ‘Bacchus’ balm.’ He clearly overlooks champagne as a French drink, entirely unsuitable for the praise of a true Brit like himself; and the only type of wine he bothers to mention with any favor is that cherished by our meat-loving, hard-drinking, frog-hating ancestors, ‘old Oporto’ from ‘the solid Lusitanian vine.’
Strange as it may seem, the manlier Muse of Scott used at times to dip her wing into the Champagne cup, although she has failed to express any verbal gratitude to this source of inspiration. ‘In truth,’ says his biographer, ‘he liked no wines except sparkling Champaign and Claret; but even as to this last he was no connoisseur, and sincerely preferred a tumbler of whisky-toddy to the most precious liquid ruby that ever flowed in the cup of a prince. He rarely took any other potation when alone with his family; but at the Sunday board he circulated the Champaign briskly during dinner, and considered a pint of Claret each man’s fair share afterwards.’[372] Scott himself, wearied with a round of London festivities, is impelled to write, ‘I begin to tire of my gaieties. I wish for a sheep’s head and whisky-toddy against all the French cookery and Champaign in the world.’[373] Lockhart, in his Life of Scott, notes the excellent flavour of some Champagne sent to Abbotsford by a French admirer of the Northern Wizard in return for a set of his works, and more than once incidentally refers to the presence of the wine at Scott’s table on festive gatherings.
As strange as it may sound, the more masculine Muse of Scott sometimes dipped her wing into the Champagne glass, even though she didn’t show any verbal appreciation for this source of inspiration. “In truth,” his biographer says, “he only liked sparkling Champagne and Claret; but even with Claret, he wasn’t a connoisseur and genuinely preferred a glass of whisky-toddy to the finest ruby liquid that ever flowed in a prince's cup. He rarely drank anything else when he was with his family, but at Sunday dinners, he served Champagne generously during the meal and considered a pint of Claret to be each man's fair share afterward.”[372] Scott himself, tired of the London festivities, felt compelled to write, “I’m beginning to tire of my entertainments. I want a sheep’s head and whisky-toddy over all the French cooking and Champagne in the world.”[373] Lockhart, in his Life of Scott, mentions the great taste of some Champagne sent to Abbotsford by a French admirer of the Northern Wizard in return for a set of his works, and he often notes the presence of the wine at Scott’s table during festive occasions.
Byron, who furnished in the course of his career a practical exemplification of the maxim that
Byron, who provided a practical example of the saying that
did the vintage of the Marne justice in his verses. In Don Juan he shows himself not insensible to the charms of
did the vintage of the Marne justice in his verses. In Don Juan he shows himself not insensible to the charms of
The wine, moreover, furnishes two striking comparisons in that poem—one when he observes that
The wine also provides two striking comparisons in that poem—one when he notes that
and the other, where, in his sketch of Lady Adeline Amundeville, he rejects the trite metaphor of the snow-covered volcano in favour of
and the other, where, in his sketch of Lady Adeline Amundeville, he rejects the clichéd metaphor of the snow-covered volcano in favor of
Although we find Henderson remarking, in 1822, that
Although we find Henderson saying, in 1822, that
‘the pink Champagne is less in request than the colourless, and has in fact nothing to entitle it to the preference,’
'the pink Champagne is less sought after than the clear one, and really has nothing to make it more favorable,'
yet wine of this tint continued to reappear from time to time, securing a transitory popularity from its attractive appearance, which caused it to be likened to the dying reflection of the setting sun on a clear stream. An interesting incident in connection with its advent on one of these occasions at the table of Rogers, the banker-poet, has been recorded by Mr. R. A. Tracy Gould of the American Bar. He was dining, it seems, in company with Tom Moore and John Kenyon, with Rogers at St. James’s-place, when their host, who had recently received through the French Ambassador a present of a case of pink Champagne from Louis Philippe, had the first bottle of it produced at the end of the dinner. The saucer-shaped Champagne glasses were then just coming into use, and pink Champagne, which was a revived novelty in England at that moment, looked singularly beautiful in them, crowned with its snow-white foam. Kenyon, who, as Gould remarks, was nothing if not declamatory, held up his glass, and apostrophised it as follows:
yet wine of this color kept popping up from time to time, gaining a brief popularity because of its appealing look, which made it reminiscent of the fading glow of the setting sun on a clear stream. An interesting event related to its appearance on one of these occasions at the table of Rogers, the banker-poet, has been noted by Mr. R. A. Tracy Gould of the American Bar. He was dining, it seems, with Tom Moore and John Kenyon, along with Rogers at St. James’s Place, when their host, who had recently received a gift of a case of pink Champagne from Louis Philippe through the French Ambassador, had the first bottle of it served at the end of dinner. The saucer-shaped Champagne glasses were just starting to become popular, and pink Champagne, which was a recently revived novelty in England at that time, looked particularly stunning in them, topped with its snowy white foam. Kenyon, who, as Gould notes, was nothing if not dramatic, raised his glass and addressed it as follows:
This being vociferously applauded, after a few minutes’ pause he added the second verse:
This received loud applause, and after a brief pause, he added the second verse:
On being desired to continue, Kenyon declared that he had done his part, and that it was now the turn of some one else. Moore and Rogers both claimed exemption, as being on the ‘retired list’ of the Parnassian army, and peremptorily demanded a contribution from the Transatlantic guest, Tracy Gould, who thereupon, with ‘great diffidence,’ as he tells us, delivered himself of the third and fourth stanzas:
On being asked to continue, Kenyon stated that he had done his part and that it was now someone else's turn. Moore and Rogers both claimed they were exempt, being on the 'retired list' of the Parnassian army, and firmly asked the Transatlantic guest, Tracy Gould, to contribute. Tracy then, with 'great hesitation,' as he puts it, presented the third and fourth stanzas:
Kenyon then added another stanza, which suggested a final verse to the American:
Kenyon then added another stanza, which hinted at a final verse for the American:
By this time the inspiration and the Champagne were alike exhausted.
By this point, both the inspiration and the Champagne had run out.
The history of Champagne in England during the latter half of the present century may be briefly summed up in the assertion of the ever-growing popularity of the wine, and the high repute attained by certain brands, which it would be invidious to particularise. Its success in oiling the wheels of social life is so great and so universally acknowledged that its eclipse would almost threaten a collapse of our social system. We cannot open a railway, launch a vessel, inaugurate a public edifice, start a newspaper, entertain a distinguished foreigner, invite a leading politician to favour us with his views on things in general, celebrate an anniversary, or specially appeal on behalf of a benevolent institution without a banquet, and hence without the aid of Champagne, which, at the present day, is the obligatory adjunct of all such repasts.
The history of Champagne in England during the latter half of this century can be summed up by its growing popularity and the high reputation of certain brands that it would be unfair to name. Its role in enhancing social events is so significant and widely recognized that its absence would almost threaten to disrupt our social structure. We can't open a railway, launch a ship, inaugurate a public building, start a newspaper, host a distinguished foreign guest, invite a prominent politician to share their thoughts, celebrate an anniversary, or make a special appeal for a charitable cause without a banquet, and without Champagne, which has become a necessary part of all such meals today.
When the Municipality of London welcome the Khan of Kamschatka to our shores and to the Guildhall, Champagne flows in the proverbial buckets full. When the Master and Wardens of the Coalscuttle-Makers’ Company bid the Livery to one of their periodical feasts, scandal says that even this measure is exceeded. When Sir Fusby Guttleton gives one of his noted ‘little spreads’ [Pg 110] at Greenwich, are not torrents of iced ‘dry’ needed to quench the thirst excited by the devilled bait? Aware, too, of the unloosening effect the wine exercises upon the strings of both heart and purse, Pomposo, as chairman at the annual festival of the Decayed Muffinmongers’ Asylum, is careful to see that the glasses of the guests have been well charged with it before he commences his stirring appeal on behalf of that deserving institution.
When the Municipality of London welcomes the Khan of Kamschatka to our shores and to the Guildhall, champagne flows like crazy. When the Master and Wardens of the Coalscuttle-Makers’ Company invite the Livery to one of their regular feasts, rumors say that even more is served. When Sir Fusby Guttleton hosts one of his famous ‘little spreads’ [Pg 110] at Greenwich, don’t torrents of iced ‘dry’ get poured to satisfy the thirst stirred up by the spicy dishes? Aware of how wine loosens the heartstrings and the purse strings, Pomposo, as chairman at the annual festival of the Decayed Muffinmongers’ Asylum, makes sure that the guests’ glasses are filled before he starts his moving appeal on behalf of that worthy cause.
Does Ingenioso wish to introduce to the notice of the British public a new heating-power or lighting-apparatus or ice-making machinery, he straightway issues cards for a private view to critics and cognoscenti, and is careful that these shall observe the merits of his invention through the medium of a glass—bubbling over with Champagne. So it is at the openings of the latest extension of the Mugby Junction Railway and of the Palatial Hotel, at the private view of the Amicable Afghans, or Tinto’s new picture, or any one of Crotchet’s manifold inventions. If the bidding, too, flags at a sale of shorthorns or thoroughbreds, at a wink from the auctioneer the Champagne-corks are set a-popping, and advance promptly follows advance in responsive echoes.
Does Ingenioso want to introduce a new heating system, lighting device, or ice-making machine to the British public? He immediately sends out invitations for a private showing to critics and experts, making sure they enjoy the benefits of his invention while sipping Champagne. This is what happens at the openings of the latest extension of the Mugby Junction Railway, at the luxurious hotel, during the private viewing of the Amicable Afghans, for Tinto’s new painting, or any of Crotchet’s numerous inventions. If the bidding stalls at a sale of shorthorns or thoroughbreds, a nod from the auctioneer gets the Champagne corks popping, and bids start coming in quickly as people respond.
Not less important is the part that Champagne plays in the City. Capel Crash, the great financier, literally floats the concerns he deigns to ‘promote’ by its agency. When Consol, the millionaire, makes one of a set for rigging the market, and the ‘ring’ thus formed has reaped the reward of their ingenuity, does he not entertain his intimate friends with the story and with the choicest Champagne? The amount of business, moreover, transacted by the aid of the wine is incalculable. Bargains in stocks and shares, tea and sugar, cotton and corn, hemp and iron, hides and tallow, broadcloth and shoddy, are clinched by its agency. On the other hand, many a bit of sharp practice has been forgiven, many a hard bargain has been forgotten, many a smouldering resentment has been quenched for ever, and many an enmity healed and a friendship cemented, over a bottle of Champagne.
Not to be overlooked is the role Champagne plays in the City. Capel Crash, the prominent financier, literally floats the businesses he chooses to ‘promote’ through its means. When Consol, the millionaire, sets up a scheme to manipulate the market, and the group formed profits from their cleverness, doesn’t he share the tale with his close friends over the finest Champagne? The amount of business facilitated by the wine is beyond measure. Deals in stocks and shares, tea and sugar, cotton and corn, hemp and iron, hides and tallow, broadcloth and shoddy, are sealed thanks to its influence. On the flip side, many sharp practices have been overlooked, many tough negotiations forgotten, many lingering grudges extinguished for good, and many feuds resolved and friendships strengthened, all over a bottle of Champagne.

‘I say, old fellow, how do you go to the Derby this year?’
‘O, the old way—hamper-and-four.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
‘I say, buddy, how are you getting to the Derby this year?’
‘Oh, the usual way—picnic basket and four horses.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)

AT THE DERBY
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
AT THE DERBY
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
The Turf is said to be our national pastime, and no one will deny the close connection existing between sport and Champagne. From the highest to the lowest of that wonderful agglomeration of individuals interested in equine matters, it is recognised as the only standard ‘tipple.’ Champagne goes down to the Derby in its hamper-and-four, like other pertinacious patrons of the race, and its all but ubiquitous presence on the course is warmly welcomed by thousands of thirsty visitors of very various grades. At Ascot, does H. R. H. the Prince of Wales seek to congratulate the Marquis of Hartington on his success, it is by wishing him further success in a glass of sparkling [Pg 111] wine. Does Mr. William Kurr, welsher, desire to make the acquaintance of Mr. Druscovitch, detective, he seeks an introduction from Mr. Meiklejohn over a bottle of ‘fiz.’ Does the favourite horse win—quick, fill high the bowl with sparkling wine, to celebrate his triumph; does he lose, the same vintage will serve to drown our sorrows and obliterate the recollection of our losses. How many cunning coups, how many clever combinations, have there not been worked out in all their details over a bottle of ‘Cham.’ in quiet hotel-parlours at Doncaster or Newmarket! How many bets have been laid and paid in the same medium! How many a jockey has been bought, and how many a race has been sold, owing to the moral as well as physical obliquity of vision which the ingurgitation of the wine has induced! Nor should the existence of Champagne Stakes be forgotten. There are now several races of this name at different meetings; but the oldest is that established at Doncaster in 1828, and taking its title from the fact of the owner of the winner having to present six dozen of Champagne to the Doncaster Club.
The Turf is considered our national pastime, and no one can deny the strong link between sports and Champagne. From the highest to the lowest of that fantastic mix of people interested in horses, it's recognized as the only standard drink. Champagne heads to the Derby in its hamper-and-four, just like other dedicated racegoers, and its almost everywhere presence at the track is warmly welcomed by thousands of thirsty visitors from all walks of life. At Ascot, if H. R. H. the Prince of Wales wants to congratulate the Marquis of Hartington on his victory, he does so by wishing him further success over a glass of sparkling wine. If Mr. William Kurr, a welshing gambler, wants to meet Mr. Druscovitch, a detective, he seeks an introduction from Mr. Meiklejohn over a bottle of fizz. If the favorite horse wins—quick, fill the bowl high with sparkling wine to celebrate; if it loses, that same drink will help us forget our sorrows and the memory of our losses. How many clever plans have been worked out in detail over a bottle of Champagne in quiet hotel lounges at Doncaster or Newmarket! How many bets have been placed and settled over the same drink! How many jockeys have been bought, and how many races have been sold, thanks to the moral and physical haze that the wine creates! And let's not forget about the Champagne Stakes. There are now several races by that name at different events, but the oldest is the one established at Doncaster in 1828, named because the owner of the winning horse has to provide six dozen bottles of Champagne to the Doncaster Club.

Jones: ‘I say, Brown, things are deuced bad in the
City.’
Brown: ‘Then I’m deuced glad I’m at Epsom.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
Jones: ‘I tell you, Brown, things are really bad in the City.’
Brown: ‘Then I’m really glad I’m at Epsom.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
Look, too, at the influence exercised by the wine on the British drama, or rather on what to-day passes as such. Plagioso the playwright freely opens a bottle of Champagne with the object of [Pg 112] stimulating the wit of his friend and collaborateur in the task of adapting Messrs. Meilhac & Halévy’s latest production to the London stage. Adverse critics, moreover, are said to be mollified by the subjugating influence of the wine; while authors, enraged at the way in which their pieces have been ‘cut,’ are similarly soothed; squabbles too between rival artistes as to parts and lengths are satisfactorily arranged in the managerial sanctum over a bottle of fiz. Does Lord Nortiboy wish to smooth over a tiff with the tow-haired young lady who is making ducks and drakes of his money at the Gynarchic Theatre, and whose partiality for sparkling wine is notorious, a dinner at Richmond and floods of ‘Cham’ for herself and friends is the plan that naturally suggests itself. Should the enterprising lessees of the Chansonnette Theatre determine to celebrate the thousand and first night of the run of Their Girls, a Champagne supper is recognised as the fit and proper method of doing so. Supper is the favourite meal of the profession, and Champagne is of course the best of all wine to take at that repast. On the stage itself it has often proved of very serious service. Robust tragedians and prima [Pg 113] donnas in good training may indulge in stout, as more ‘mellering to the organ;’ but by the judicious administration of Champagne many a nervous débutant has been encouraged to conquer ‘stage fright’ and to face the footlights, many a jaded tragédienne enabled to rally her fainting energies in the last act, and to carry her audience with her in a final outburst of pathos or passion.
Look at the impact that wine has on British drama, or what we call that today. Plagioso the playwright casually opens a bottle of Champagne to spark his friend and collaborator's creativity while adapting Messrs. Meilhac & Halévy’s latest work for the London stage. It's said that critics are softened by the wine's charm, and authors, upset about how their plays have been edited, also find comfort in it. Disputes between rival artists over roles and lengths are often resolved in the manager's office over a bottle of fizz. If Lord Nortiboy wants to smooth things over with the blonde young woman who's squandering his money at the Gynarchic Theatre, and who is known for her love of sparkling wine, a dinner at Richmond with lots of ‘Champ’ for her and her friends is the obvious choice. If the enterprising lessees of the Chansonnette Theatre decide to celebrate the thousand and first performance of Their Girls, a Champagne dinner is seen as the appropriate way to do it. Dinner is the favorite meal among professionals, and Champagne is undeniably the best wine to enjoy at that meal. On stage, it has often proven to be quite useful. Strong tragedians and leading ladies in good shape might indulge in stout, as it's easier on the stomach; but thanks to Champagne, many nervous newcomers have found the courage to conquer ‘stage fright’ and face the spotlight, and many worn-out actresses have been able to revive their fading energy in the last act and connect with the audience in a final burst of emotion or drama.
Statesmen no longer prime themselves with Port before strolling down to the House, till they get into the condition of the two members, one of whom averred that he could not see any Speaker in the chair, whilst the other gravely accounted for the phenomenon of this disappearance by asserting that, for his part, he saw a couple. Perhaps it is to be regretted that the records of the ‘tea-room’ do not vouch for a larger consumption of Champagne, as then perhaps the reporters overnight and their readers the nest morning might escape the wearisome reiteration of purposeless recrimination and threadbare platitudes. Such should certainly be the case, since the power of the wine as an incentive to brisk and sparkling conversation has been universally acknowledged in social life.
Statesmen no longer sip Port before heading to the House, until they find themselves in the same state as two members, one of whom insisted he couldn't see any Speaker in the chair, while the other seriously explained this disappearance by claiming he saw two. It’s perhaps a shame that the records of the ‘tea-room’ don’t show a higher consumption of Champagne, as then maybe the reporters and their readers the next morning could avoid the tedious repetition of pointless blame and tired cliches. This should definitely be the case since the power of wine to spark lively and engaging conversation is well recognized in social life.

‘Now, George, my boy, there’s a glass of Champagne for
you. Don’t get such stuff at school, eh?’
‘H’m! Awfully sweet. Very good sort for ladies. But I’ve arrived at a
time of life when I confess I like my wine dry.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
‘Now, George, my boy, here’s a glass of Champagne for you. You don’t get this kind of stuff at school, do you?’
‘Hmm! Really sweet. Great for ladies. But I’ve reached a point in my life where I have to admit I prefer my wine dry.’
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch.’)
To the dinners of Bloomsbury and Belgravia, as well as the suppers of Bohemia, Champagne imparts a charm peculiarly its own by placing all there present en rapport. The modern mind may well look back with shuddering horror to that dreary period when Champagne, if given at all, was doled out at dinner-parties ‘like drops of blood.’ No wonder the ladies used to fly from the table and the gentlemen to slide underneath it. And, speaking of the ladies, is not Champagne their wine par excellence? How would the fragile products of modern civilisation be able to outdo [Pg 114] the most robust of their ancestresses—whose highest saltatory feats were the execution of the slow and stately minuet, the formal quadrille with its frequent rests, or at most the romping country dance—by whirling almost uninterruptedly in the mazes of the giddy waltz from nine in the evening until five in the morning, without the sustaining power the sparkling fluid affords them? Has it not on their tongues an influence equal to that which it exercises on their swiftly-flying feet, inspiring pretty prattle, sparkling repartee, enchanting smiles, and silvery laughter? Old Bertin du Rocheret was quite right when he invited his fair friends to continue drinking
To the dinners of Bloomsbury and Belgravia, as well as the suppers of Bohemia, Champagne adds a unique charm by connecting everyone present. The modern mindset might look back in horror at that dreary time when Champagne, if it was served at all, was dispensed at dinner parties ‘like drops of blood.’ It’s no surprise that ladies would flee from the table and gentlemen would hide under it. Speaking of the ladies, isn’t Champagne their wine of choice? How could the delicate products of modern civilization possibly surpass the most robust of their forebears—whose greatest dancing achievements were the slow and graceful minuet, the formal quadrille with its frequent pauses, or at best the lively country dance—by spinning almost continuously in the dizzying waltz from nine in the evening until five in the morning, without the energizing effect that the bubbly drink provides? Doesn’t it have an effect on their tongues that matches the way it fuels their swift, flying feet, inspiring charming chatter, witty banter, delightful smiles, and cheerful laughter? Old Bertin du Rocheret was absolutely right when he encouraged his lovely friends to keep drinking.
Since these lines were penned, many thousands of bright eyes have so borrowed an additional lustre.
Since these lines were written, many thousands of bright eyes have gained an extra sparkle.
It would certainly be going too far to suggest that flirtation and Champagne must have been introduced simultaneously, yet the former can only have attained perfection since the advent of the latter. Only consider what a failure a picnic or a garden-or water-party, or any other kind of entertainment to which that much-abused term fête champêtre is applied, and where flirtation would be, without Champagne! As a matrimonial agent, Champagne’s achievements outdo those of the cleverest of manœuvring mammas. It was solely those two extra glasses at supper which emboldened young Impey Cue of the Foreign Office to summon up sufficient courage to propose in the conservatory to Miss Yellowboy, the great heiress; and Impey Cue now lords it at Yellowboy Park as though to the manor born. Nor must the part it plays on the eventful day when the fatal knot is firmly tied be overlooked. It has been cynically remarked that it is a painful spectacle even for the most hardened to witness the consigning of a victim to the doom matrimonial; and that it becomes all the more painful when, under the futile pretext of festivity, bewildered fathers, harassed mothers, sorrowing sisters, envious cousins, bored connections, [Pg 115] and pitying friends, arrayed in their best attire, meet at an abnormally early hour round the miscalled social board. Still, fancy what a wedding breakfast would be without the accompaniment of Champagne!
It would definitely be an exaggeration to say that flirtation and Champagne were introduced at the same time, but flirtation certainly only reached its peak after Champagne came along. Just think about how disappointing a picnic, garden party, or any kind of gathering styled as a fête champêtre would be without Champagne to enhance the flirtation! When it comes to making matches, Champagne's success surpasses that of even the most skilled matchmaking mothers. It was just those two extra glasses at dinner that gave young Impey Cue from the Foreign Office the courage to propose to Miss Yellowboy, the wealthy heiress, in the conservatory; now Impey Cue enjoys life at Yellowboy Park as if he was meant to be there. We also can’t ignore Champagne's role on the big day when the couple ties the knot. It's been cynically said that it's a tough sight for even the toughest to see someone being sent off to marriage; it becomes even harder to watch when bewildered fathers, stressed-out mothers, grieving sisters, jealous cousins, bored relatives, and sympathetic friends all dressed in their finest gather way too early around the so-called social table under the guise of celebration. Still, can you imagine what a wedding breakfast would be like without Champagne?

THE SOCIAL TREADMILL—THE WEDDING BREAKFAST
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch’).
THE SOCIAL TREADMILL—THE WEDDING BREAKFAST
(From a drawing by John Leech in ‘Punch’).
With mamma in tears and papa in the fidgets, the bride half-way towards hysterics, and the bridegroom wishing from the bottom of his heart that the crowded dining-room would suddenly transform itself into a securely-locked first-class coupé speeding onwards in the direction of Dover, the task of those speakers on whom devolves the duty of descanting upon ‘the happy occasion which has brought us together’ is of a surety no easy one. And it would be still more uphill work were it not for the amount of cheerful inspiration fortunately to be drawn from the familiar [Pg 116] foil-topped bottles. By and by, when the more serious speeches have been duly stammered through, and the jovial bachelor—a middle-aged one by preference—rises to propose ‘the health of the bridesmaids,’ bursts of laughter from the men and responsive titters, bubbling up like the sparkling atoms in the wine which has inspired them, from the lips of the damsels in question and their compeers, prove beyond question that Champagne has done its duty in dissipating the gloom originally prevailing.
With mom in tears and dad antsy, the bride close to hysterics, and the groom secretly wishing the packed dining room would instantly turn into a locked first-class train compartment speeding to Dover, it's definitely not easy for those speakers who have to talk about "the happy occasion that brought us together." It would be even harder if it weren't for the cheerful inspiration that can thankfully be drawn from the familiar [Pg 116] foil-topped bottles. Eventually, when the more serious speeches have been awkwardly read, and the jovial bachelor—preferably a middle-aged one—stands up to propose "the health of the bridesmaids," bursts of laughter from the men and delighted giggles, bubbling up like the sparkling bubbles in the wine that inspired them, from the lips of the bridesmaids and their friends, clearly show that Champagne has done its job in lifting the original gloom.
A wedding, too, is the customary precursor of other family gatherings at which the vintage of the Marne plays the same enlivening part. There are, for instance, christenings where godfathers bring as their offerings masterpieces of the silversmith’s craft, and the infant’s health is quaffed by turns in
A wedding is also the usual lead-up to other family get-togethers where the vintage from the Marne takes on its lively role. For example, at christenings, the godfathers bring beautiful silver pieces as gifts, and everyone takes turns toasting to the baby’s health in
for the wine of mirth is out of place in metal, however precious, and needs the purest crystal to exhibit all its finer qualities. There are also coming-of-age banquets, whereat young Hopeful is enabled to stumble and stutter through a series of jerky and disjointed phrases of thanks—commonplace as they may be, which never fail to awaken the tenderest emotions in the heart of the maternal author of his being—by the aid of sundry glasses of the sparkling wine of the Marne.
for the wine of joy doesn't belong in metal, no matter how valuable, and needs the clearest crystal to show off all its best qualities. There are also coming-of-age parties, where young Hopeful is able to fumble and stammer through a series of awkward and disconnected words of thanks—ordinary as they may be, which always bring out the sweetest feelings in the heart of his mother, the one who brought him into the world—thanks to several glasses of the sparkling wine from the Marne.
PART II.
I.
THE CCHAMPAGNE VINELANDS—THE VINEYARDS OF THE RIVER.
The vinelands in the neighbourhood of Epernay—Viticultural area of the Champagne—A visit to the vineyards of ‘golden plants’—The Dizy vineyards—Antiquity of the Ay vineyards—St. Tresain and the wine-growers of Ay—The Ay vintage of 1871—The Mareuil vineyards and their produce—Avernay; its vineyards, wines, and ancient abbey—The vineyards of Mutigny and Cumières—Damery and ‘la belle hôtesse’ of Henri Quatre—Adrienne Lecouvreur and the Maréchal de Saxe’s matrimonial schemes—Pilgrimage to Hautvillers—Remains of the Royal Abbey of St. Peter—The ancient church—Its quaint decorations and monuments—The view from the heights of Hautvillers—The abbey vineyards and wine-cellars in the days of Dom Perignon—The vinelands of the Côte d’Epernay—Pierry and its vineyard cellars—The Moussy, Vinay, and Ablois St. Martin vineyards—The Côte d’Avize—Chavot, Monthelon, Grauves, and Cuis—The vineyards of Cramant and Avize, and their light delicate white wines—The Oger and Le Mesnil vineyards—Vertus and its picturesque ancient remains—Its vineyards planted with Burgundy grapes from Beaune—The red wine of Vertus a favourite beverage of William III. of England.
The vineyards near Épernay—Champagne region—A visit to the vineyards of "golden plants"—The Dizy vineyards—The history of the Ay vineyards—St. Tresain and the wine growers of Ay—The Ay vintage of 1871—The Mareuil vineyards and their products—Avernay; its vineyards, wines, and ancient abbey—The vineyards of Mutigny and Cumières—Damery and "the beautiful hostess" of Henri IV—Adrienne Lecouvreur and the plans for marriage with the Maréchal de Saxe—Pilgrimage to Hautvillers—Remnants of the Royal Abbey of St. Peter—The old church—Its charming decorations and monuments—The view from the heights of Hautvillers—The abbey vineyards and wine cellars during the time of Dom Perignon—The vineyards of the Côte d’Épernay—Pierry and its vineyard cellars—The Moussy, Vinay, and Ablois St. Martin vineyards—The Côte d'Avize—Chavot, Monthelon, Grauves, and Cuis—The vineyards of Cramant and Avize, known for their light, delicate white wines—The Oger and Le Mesnil vineyards—Vertus and its picturesque ancient ruins—Its vineyards planted with Burgundy grapes from Beaune—The red wine of Vertus, a favorite drink of William III of England.
WITH the exception of certain famous vineyards of the Rhône, the vinelands of the Champagne may, perhaps, be classed among the most picturesque of the more notable vine-districts of France. Between Paris and Epernay, even, the banks of the Marne present a series of scenes of quiet beauty. The undulating ground is everywhere cultivated like a garden. Handsome châteaux and charming country houses peep out from [Pg 118] amid luxuriant foliage. Picturesque antiquated villages line the river’s bank or climb the hill-sides, and after leaving La Ferté-sous-Jouarre, the cradle of the Condés, all the more favoured situations commence to be covered with vines.
WITH the exception of some well-known vineyards in the Rhône, the Champagne region might be considered one of the most picturesque wine areas in France. Along the banks of the Marne, between Paris and Epernay, you'll find beautiful scenes everywhere. The rolling hills are cultivated like a garden. Elegant châteaux and lovely country homes peek out from [Pg 118] among lush greenery. Charming old villages line the riverbanks or climb the hills, and after leaving La Ferté-sous-Jouarre, the birthplace of the Condés, the more desirable spots start to be covered with vines.
This is especially the case in the vicinity of Château-Thierry—the birthplace of La Fontaine—where the view is shut in on all sides by vine-clad slopes, which the spring frosts seldom spare. Hence merely one good vintage out of four gladdens the hearts of the peasant proprietors, who find eager purchasers for their produce among the lower-class manufacturers of Champagne. In the same way the petit vin de Chierry, dexterously prepared and judiciously mingled with other growths, often figures as ‘Fleur de Sillery’ or ‘Ay Mousseux.’ In reality it is not until we have passed the ornate modern Gothic château of Boursault, erected in her declining years by the wealthy Veuve Clicquot, by far the shrewdest manipulator of the sparkling products of Ay and Bouzy of her day, and the many towers and turrets of which, rising above umbrageous trees, crown the loftiest height within eyeshot of Epernay, that we find ourselves in that charmed circle of vineyards whence Champagne—the wine, not merely of princes, as it has been somewhat obsequiously termed, but essentially the vin de société—is derived.
This is especially true around Château-Thierry—the birthplace of La Fontaine—where the view is surrounded on all sides by vine-covered slopes, which spring frosts rarely spare. As a result, only one good vintage out of four brings joy to the peasant owners, who find eager buyers for their produce among the lower-class manufacturers of Champagne. Similarly, the petit vin de Chierry, skillfully crafted and carefully mixed with other varieties, often appears as ‘Fleur de Sillery’ or ‘Ay Mousseux.’ In reality, it’s not until we pass the ornate modern Gothic château of Boursault, built in her later years by the wealthy Veuve Clicquot, the most astute producer of sparkling wines in Ay and Bouzy of her time, and whose many towers and turrets, rising above shady trees, dominate the highest point visible from Epernay, that we enter the enchanted circle of vineyards where Champagne—the wine, not just of royalty, as it has been somewhat overly praised, but truly the vin de société—is produced.
The vinelands in the vicinity of Epernay, and consequently near the Marne, are commonly known as the ‘Vineyards of the River,’ whilst those covering the slopes in the neighbourhood of Reims are termed the ‘Vineyards of the Mountain.’ The Vineyards of the River comprise three distinct divisions—first, those lining the right bank of the Marne and enjoying a southern and south-eastern aspect, among which are Ay, Hautvillers, Cumières, Dizy, and Mareuil; secondly, the Côte d’Epernay on the left bank of the river, of which Pierry, Moussy, and Vinay form part; and thirdly, the Côte d’Avize (the region par excellence of white grapes), which stretches towards the south-east, and includes the vinelands of Cramant, Avize, Oger, Le Mesnil, and Vertus. The entire vineyard area is upwards of 40,000 acres.[378]
The vineyards around Epernay, and therefore near the Marne, are often called the ‘Vineyards of the River,’ while those on the slopes near Reims are referred to as the ‘Vineyards of the Mountain.’ The Vineyards of the River are divided into three main areas—first, those along the right bank of the Marne enjoying a southern and southeastern exposure, including Ay, Hautvillers, Cumières, Dizy, and Mareuil; second, the Côte d’Epernay on the left bank of the river, which includes Pierry, Moussy, and Vinay; and third, the Côte d’Avize (the region par excellence for white grapes), extending southeast and covering the vineyards of Cramant, Avize, Oger, Le Mesnil, and Vertus. The total vineyard area exceeds 40,000 acres.[378]
The Champagne vineyards most widely celebrated abroad are those of Ay and Sillery, although the last named are really the smallest in the Champagne district. Ay, distant only a few minutes by rail from Epernay, is in the immediate centre of the Vinelands of the River, having Mareuil and Avenay on the east, and Dizy, Hautvillers, and Cumières on the west; while Sillery lies at the foot of the so-called Mountain of Reims, and within an hour’s drive of the old cathedral city.
The Champagne vineyards that are most famous internationally are those in Ay and Sillery, although Sillery is actually the smallest in the Champagne region. Ay is just a few minutes by train from Epernay and is located in the heart of the River's wine areas, with Mareuil and Avenay to the east, and Dizy, Hautvillers, and Cumières to the west. Sillery, on the other hand, sits at the base of the Mountain of Reims and is within an hour's drive from the historic cathedral city.
It was on one of those occasional sunshiny days in the early part of October[379] when we first visited Ay—the vineyard of ‘golden plants,’ the unique premier cru of the Wines of the River—and the various adjacent vinelands. The road lay between two rows of closely-planted poplar-trees reaching almost to the village of Dizy, whose quaint gray church-tower, with its gabled roof, is dominated by the neighbouring vine-clad slopes, which extend from Avenay to Venteuil, some few miles beyond Hautvillers, the cradle, so to speak, of the vin mousseux of the Champagne. The vineyards of Dizy, the upper soil of which is largely mixed with loose stones, have chiefly a southern or western aspect, and, excepting in the case of the precipitous height suggestively styled ‘Grimpe Chat,’ their incline is generally a gentle one. In these vineyards, which rank among the premiers crus of the Champagne, a quantity of wine from white grapes is regularly made.
It was on one of those rare sunny days in early October[379] when we first visited Ay—the vineyard of ‘golden plants,’ the unique premier cru of the Wines of the River—and the surrounding vineyards. The road ran between two rows of closely-planted poplar trees extending almost to the village of Dizy, whose charming gray church tower, with its gabled roof, is overshadowed by the nearby vine-covered slopes, which stretch from Avenay to Venteuil, a few miles past Hautvillers, the birthplace, so to speak, of the vin mousseux of Champagne. The vineyards of Dizy, where the upper soil is mostly mixed with loose stones, mainly face south or west, and, except for the steep height aptly named ‘Grimpe Chat,’ their slope is generally gentle. In these vineyards, which rank among the premiers crus of Champagne, a significant amount of wine from white grapes is consistently produced.
From Dizy the road runs immediately at the base of vine-clad slopes, broken up occasionally by a conical peak detaching itself from the mass, and tinted from base to summit with richly-variegated hues, among which deep purple, yellow, green, gray, and crimson by turns predominate. On our right hand we pass a vineyard called Le Léon, which tradition asserts to be the one whence Pope Leo the Magnificent, the patron of Michael Angelo, Raffaelle, and Da Vinci, drew his supply of Ay [Pg 119] wine. The village of Ay lies immediately before us at the foot of the slopes of vines, with the tapering spire of its ancient church rising above the neighbouring hills and cutting sharply against the bright blue sky. The vineyards, which spread themselves over a calcareous declivity, have mostly a full southern aspect, and the predominating vines are those known as golden plants, the fruit of which is of a deep purple colour. After these comes the plant vert doré, and then a moderate proportion of the plant gris, white varieties of grapes being no longer cultivated as formerly.[380]
From Dizy, the road runs right at the bottom of hills covered in vines, occasionally interrupted by a conical peak that stands out from the mass, colored from base to top in rich, varied hues, with deep purple, yellow, green, gray, and crimson dominating at different times. On our right, we pass a vineyard called Le Léon, which tradition claims is where Pope Leo the Great, the patron of Michelangelo, Raphael, and Da Vinci, got his supply of Ay wine. The village of Ay lies directly in front of us at the base of the vine-covered slopes, with the slender spire of its ancient church rising above the surrounding hills and sharply against the bright blue sky. The vineyards, which spread across a limestone slope, mostly face south, and the dominant vines are the so-called golden plants, which bear deep purple fruit. Next are the plant vert doré, followed by a moderate amount of the plant gris, while white grape varieties are no longer grown as they used to be.[Pg 119]
The Ay vineyards are mentioned in a charter of Edmund of Lancaster, son of our Henry II. and guardian of Jehanne, heiress of Henri le Gros, Count of Champagne, dated 1276, and confirming the right of the Abbey of Avenay to four hogsheads of wine from the terroir of Ay.[381] If faith, however, may be placed in monkish legends, their existence dates back to the sixth century, at which epoch St. Tresain, the patron saint of Avenay and a contemporary of St. Remi, emigrated to the Champagne from Scotland. Having given away all he possessed in charity, he became perforce a swineherd at Mutigny, a village on the summit of the hill overlooking Ay, Mareuil, and Avenay. One day the vine-growers of Ay, hearing that St. Remi was at Ville-en-Selve, sought him out, and clamorously accused St. Tresain of neglecting to look after his pigs, which had devastated the vineyards on the slopes, and so caused great loss to the community. When called [Pg 120] upon for his defence, St. Tresain acknowledged that he was wont to listen in the church-porch to the celebration of mass, and to forget on these occasions all such sublunary matters as swine. St. Remi, finding him so deeply religious, not only forgave him his negligence and relieved him from his porcine charge for the future, but appointed him parish priest of Mareuil and Mutigny, the inhabitants of which, it is to be hoped, received more attention from him than his pigs had done. St. Tresain, although his promotion was brought about by the complaint of the men of Ay, retorted on the latter in a vindictive and unsaintly spirit, for he ill-naturedly cursed them, and declared that after thirty years of age not one of them or their posterity should prosper temporally or spiritually—a prophecy which, if it affected the vine-growers of that epoch, has proved harmless enough in the case of their descendants.[382]
The Ay vineyards are mentioned in a document from Edmund of Lancaster, son of our Henry II and guardian of Jehanne, the heiress of Henri le Gros, Count of Champagne, dated 1276, confirming the right of the Abbey of Avenay to four hogsheads of wine from the terroir of Ay.[381] However, if we can believe the monkish legends, their existence goes back to the sixth century, when St. Tresain, the patron saint of Avenay and a contemporary of St. Remi, emigrated to Champagne from Scotland. After giving away everything he had to charity, he ended up as a swineherd in Mutigny, a village on the hill overlooking Ay, Mareuil, and Avenay. One day, the grape growers of Ay, hearing that St. Remi was in Ville-en-Selve, sought him out and loudly accused St. Tresain of neglecting to take care of his pigs, which had destroyed the vineyards on the slopes, causing great loss to the community. When asked to defend himself, St. Tresain admitted that he often listened to mass in the church porch and would forget about things like pigs during those times. St. Remi, seeing his deep faith, not only forgave him for his negligence and relieved him of his swineherd duties but also appointed him parish priest of Mareuil and Mutigny, where hopefully the locals received more attention from him than his pigs had. Although St. Tresain's promotion was the result of the complaint from the people of Ay, he reacted vindictively toward them, cursing them and declaring that after the age of thirty, not one of them or their descendants would prosper in life or spirit—a prophecy that, while it may have affected the vine growers back then, has seemingly had little impact on their descendants.[382]
At Ay we visited the pressoir of the principal producer of vin brut, who, although the owner of merely five hectares, or about twelve and a half acres of vines, expected to make as many as 1500 pièces of wine that year, mainly of course from grapes purchased from other growers.[383] On our way from Ay to Mareuil, along the lengthy Rue de Châlons, we looked in at the little auberge at the corner of the Boulevard du Sud, and found a crowd of coopers and others connected in some way with the vintage, taking their cheerful glasses round. The walls of the room were appropriately enough decorated with capering bacchanals squeezing bunches of purple grapes and flourishing their thyrsi about in a very tipsy fashion. All the talk—and there was an abundance of it—had reference to the yield of this particular vintage and the high rate the Ay wine had realised. Eight hundred francs the pièce of 200 litres, equal to 44 gallons, appeared to be the price fixed by the agents of the great Champagne houses, and at this figure the bulk of the vintage was disposed of before a single grape passed through the winepress.[384]
At Ay, we visited the press of the main producer of vin brut, who, although he only owned five hectares, or about twelve and a half acres of vines, expected to produce around 1500 pièces of wine that year, mainly from grapes he bought from other growers.[383] On our way from Ay to Mareuil, along the long Rue de Châlons, we stopped by the small inn at the corner of Boulevard du Sud and found a crowd of coopers and others involved in the vintage, happily passing their drinks around. The walls of the room were fittingly decorated with playful bacchanals squeezing bunches of purple grapes and waving their thyrsi in a very drunken manner. All the chatter—and there was plenty of it—was about the yield of this particular vintage and the high price that Ay wine had fetched. Eight hundred francs for the pièce of 200 liters, equal to 44 gallons, seemed to be the price set by the agents of the big Champagne houses, and at this price, most of the vintage was sold off before a single grape went through the press.[384]
The Mareuil vinelands, which include the vineyard bequeathed some six hundred years ago by Canon John de Brie to the chapter of Reims cathedral, and possibly those vineyards bestowed in 1208 on the Abbey of Avenay by Alain de Jouvincourt, cover the slopes of two coteaux, the first a continuation of the Côte d’Ay, and the second a detached spur, known as the Mont de Fourche, overlooking the Marne canal. Owing to the steepness of the slopes and to the roads through the vineyards being impracticable for carts, the grapes were being conveyed to the press-houses in baskets slung across the backs of mules and donkeys, most of which, on account of their known partiality for the ripe fruit, were muzzled while thus employed. The wine yielded by [Pg 121] the Mareuil vineyards possesses body and vinosity, and while of course regarded as inferior to that of Ay, found a ready market the year of our visit at from five to six hundred francs the pièce. Prior to the French Revolution, the produce of the winepresses of the Seigneurs of Mareuil and the Abbess of Avenay were almost as renowned as the best growths of Ay. The reputation of the wine was then shared by the inhabitants of the village; the popular local diction, ‘Les gens d’Ay, les messieurs de Mareuil, et les crottés d’Avenay,’ referring to the days when the first was inhabited by enriched wine-growers, the second by people of some position, and the third merely by peasants, simply from its being cut off, in a great measure, from outside intercourse through the badness of its approaches. It was not until after 1776, when the seigneurie of Louvois was purchased from the Marquis de Souvré by Madame Adelaïde, aunt of Louis XVI., that the road from Epernay to Louvois, which passes through Mareuil and Avenay, was, if not constructed, at any rate rendered practicable, in order to facilitate the visits of the princess to her new acquisition. These roads exist, though no traces remain of the ancient fort of Mareuil on the bank of the Marne, taken from the English in 1359 by Gaucher de Chatillon, captain of Reims, and alternately occupied by Leaguers and Royalists during the War of Religion in the sixteenth century. Nor does there seem any chance of identifying either the ‘vineyard called la Gibaudelle, lying next the vineyard of Oudet, surnamed Leclerc,’ in the territory of Mareuil, which Guillaume de Lafors and Marguerite his wife bestowed upon the Abbey of Avenay in 1273, or those from which, in the fourteenth century, Archbishop Richard Pique of Reims used to draw ten muids or hogsheads of wine annually for ‘droits de vinage.’
The Mareuil vineyards, including the vineyard given around six hundred years ago by Canon John de Brie to the chapter of Reims cathedral, and possibly those vineyards granted in 1208 to the Abbey of Avenay by Alain de Jouvincourt, cover the slopes of two hills, the first being a stretch of the Côte d’Ay, and the second a separate spur known as Mont de Fourche, overlooking the Marne canal. Because the slopes are steep and the roads through the vineyards are unsuitable for carts, the grapes are transported to the press houses in baskets carried by mules and donkeys, most of which, due to their known love for ripe fruit, were muzzled for this job. The wine produced by the Mareuil vineyards has body and flavor, and while it is generally considered inferior to that of Ay, it had a good market when we visited, selling for five to six hundred francs per piece. Before the French Revolution, the wine produced by the Seigneurs of Mareuil and the Abbess of Avenay was almost as famous as the best wines from Ay. The reputation of the wine extended to the villagers, as reflected in the local saying, ‘Les gens d’Ay, les messieurs de Mareuil, et les crottés d’Avenay,’ which referred to the times when Ay was home to wealthy winemakers, Mareuil had people of some status, and Avenay was mostly inhabited by peasants, largely cut off from outside contact due to poor access. It wasn't until after 1776, when Madame Adelaïde, Louis XVI’s aunt, purchased the lordship of Louvois from the Marquis de Souvré, that the road from Epernay to Louvois, which goes through Mareuil and Avenay, was made accessible to help facilitate the princess's visits to her new property. These roads still exist, although there are no remaining traces of the ancient fortress of Mareuil on the Marne, which was taken from the English in 1359 by Gaucher de Chatillon, captain of Reims, and was alternately occupied by Leaguers and Royalists during the Wars of Religion in the sixteenth century. There also seems to be no chance of identifying either the ‘vineyard called la Gibaudelle, next to the vineyard of Oudet, nicknamed Leclerc,’ which Guillaume de Lafors and his wife Marguerite donated to the Abbey of Avenay in 1273, or the vineyards from which, in the fourteenth century, Archbishop Richard Pique of Reims used to draw ten muids or hogsheads of wine each year for ‘droits de vinage.’
The vineyards of Avenay also date prior to the thirteenth century, mention being frequently made of them in the charters of that epoch.[385] Their best wine, which Saint Evremond extolled so [Pg 122] highly, is vintaged to-day up the slopes of Mont Hurlé. Avenay itself is a tumbledown little village situated in the direction of Reims, and the year of our visit we found the yield from its vineyards had been scarcely more than the third of an average one, and that the wine produced at the first pressure of the grapes had been sold for 500 francs the pièce. We tasted there some very fair still red wine, made from the same grapes as Champagne, remarkably deep in colour, full of body, and possessing that slight sweet bitterish flavour which characterises certain of the better-class growths of the South of France.
The vineyards of Avenay go back to before the thirteenth century, and they are frequently mentioned in charters from that time.[385] Their finest wine, praised so highly by Saint Evremond, is still produced today on the slopes of Mont Hurlé. Avenay itself is a run-down little village located towards Reims, and during our visit, we found that the yield from its vineyards was barely a third of the average, with the wine produced from the first pressing of the grapes selling for 500 francs each. We tasted some decent still red wine there, made from the same grapes as Champagne, which was remarkably deep in color, full-bodied, and had that slight sweet-bitter flavor that characterizes some of the better wines from the South of France.
Although at Avenay vineyards cover the slopes as of yore, when Marmontel used to wander amongst them in company with his inamorata Mademoiselle Hévin de Navarre, no traces remain of the ancient royal abbey—founded by St. Bertha in 660, on the martyrdom of her husband, St. Gombert, one of the early Christian missionaries to Scotland—where Charles V. took up his quarters when invading Champagne in 1544, and where the deputies of the Leaguers of Reims and of the Royalists of Châlons met in October 1592 to settle the terms of the ‘Traité des Vendanges,’ securing to both parties liberty to gather in the vintage unmolested.[386] The villagers still point out the house where Henri Quatre slept, and the window from which he harangued the populace during the visit paid by him to Madame Françoise de la Marck, the Abbess of Avenay,[387] in August of the same year. This, by the way, does not seem to have been the only occasion when the spot was honoured by the presence of Royalty; for a tradition, which, although unsupported by any documentary evidence, appears to be worthy of credence, is current to the effect that Marie Antoinette paid a visit to the Abbey of Avenay during her sojourn at Louvois as the guest of Madame Adelaïde in 1786. The spring which, according to the legend, gushed forth when St. Bertha, in imitation of Moses, struck the rock with her distaff, is still shown to travellers; and scandal has gone so far as to say that recourse is sometimes had to it to eke out the native vintage.
Although at Avenay vineyards still cover the slopes like they used to, when Marmontel wandered among them with his sweetheart Mademoiselle Hévin de Navarre, no traces remain of the ancient royal abbey—founded by St. Bertha in 660, following the martyrdom of her husband, St. Gombert, one of the early Christian missionaries to Scotland—where Charles V. stayed when invading Champagne in 1544, and where the delegates of the Leaguers from Reims and the Royalists from Châlons met in October 1592 to finalize the terms of the ‘Traité des Vendanges,’ allowing both sides the freedom to harvest the vintage without interference.[386] The villagers still point out the house where Henri Quatre slept and the window from which he addressed the crowd during his visit to Madame Françoise de la Marck, the Abbess of Avenay,[387] in August of that year. By the way, this doesn't seem to be the only occasion when royalty visited the area; a tradition, although lacking documentary proof, suggests that Marie Antoinette visited the Abbey of Avenay during her stay at Louvois as a guest of Madame Adelaïde in 1786. The spring, which, according to legend, burst forth when St. Bertha, imitating Moses, struck the rock with her distaff, is still shown to travelers; and there are whispers that it’s sometimes used to supplement the local wine.
On leaving Avenay we ascended the hills to Mutigny, and wound round thence to Cumières, on the banks of the Marne, finding the vintage in full operation all throughout the route. The vineyards of Cumières—classed as a second cru—yield a wine which, though celebrated in the verses of Eustache Deschamps, a famous and prolific Champenois poet of the fourteenth century, varies to-day considerably in quality, the best coming from the ‘Côtes-à-bras,’ the property of the Abbey of Hautvillers in Dom Perignon’s day. The Cumières vineyards join those of Hautvillers [Pg 123] on the one side and Damery on the other, the latter a cosy little river-side village, where the bon Roi Henri sought relaxation from the turmoils of war in the society of the fair Anne du Pay, sa belle hôtesse, as the gallant Béarnais was wont to style her. Damery also claims to be the birthplace of Adrienne Lecouvreur, the celebrated actress of the Regency, and mistress of the Maréchal de Saxe, who coaxed her out of her 30,000 l. of savings to enable him to prosecute his suit with the obese Anna Iwanowna, niece of Peter the Great, which, had he only been successful, would have secured the future hero of Fontenoy the coveted dukedom of Courland. From Cumières can be distinguished far away on the horizon the ruined tower of the bourg of Châtillon, the birthplace of Pope Urban II., preacher of the first Crusade, and a devotee of the wine of Ay.[388]
On leaving Avenay, we climbed the hills to Mutigny and then wound our way to Cumières, along the banks of the Marne, seeing the harvest in full swing all along the route. The vineyards of Cumières, classified as a second cru, produce a wine that, while celebrated in the verses of Eustache Deschamps, a well-known and prolific poet from Champagne in the 14th century, varies significantly in quality today. The best wine comes from the ‘Côtes-à-bras,’ owned by the Abbey of Hautvillers during Dom Perignon’s time. The Cumières vineyards are adjacent to those of Hautvillers on one side and Damery on the other, the latter being a charming little riverside village where the good King Henri found relaxation from the chaos of war in the company of the lovely Anne du Pay, his beautiful hostess, as the gallant Béarnais liked to refer to her. Damery also claims to be the birthplace of Adrienne Lecouvreur, the famous actress of the Regency period, and mistress of Marshal de Saxe, who persuaded her to part with her 30,000 livres in savings to support his pursuit of the plump Anna Iwanowna, niece of Peter the Great. Had he succeeded, it would have secured the future hero of Fontenoy the coveted title of Duke of Courland. From Cumières, you can see in the distance the ruined tower of the village of Châtillon, the birthplace of Pope Urban II., the preacher of the First Crusade, and a fan of Ay wine.[Pg 123]
It was during the budding spring-time when we made our formal pilgrimage to Hautvillers across the swollen waters of the Marne at Epernay. Our way lay for a time along a straight level poplar-bordered road, with verdant meadows on either hand; then diverged sharply to the left, and we commenced ascending the vine-clad hills, on a narrow plateau of which the church and abbey remains are picturesquely perched. The closely-planted vines extend along the undulating slopes to the summit of the plateau, and wooded heights rise up beyond, affording shelter from the bleak winds that sweep over here from the north. Spite of the reputation which the wine of Hautvillers enjoyed a couple of centuries ago, and its association with the origin of vin mousseux, the vineyards to-day appear to have been relegated to the rank of a second cru, their produce ordinarily commanding less than two-thirds of the price obtained for the Ay and Verzenay growths.[389]
It was during the blossoming spring when we made our official trip to Hautvillers across the swollen waters of the Marne at Epernay. Our route initially followed a straight, flat road lined with poplars and lush meadows on either side; then it veered sharply left, and we began to climb the vine-covered hills, on a narrow plateau where the church and abbey ruins are beautifully situated. The closely-planted vines stretch along the rolling slopes up to the top of the plateau, and wooded hills rise in the distance, providing shelter from the chilly winds that blow down from the north. Despite Hautvillers' wine having a great reputation a couple of centuries ago, and its connection to the origin of vin mousseux, the vineyards today seem to have been relegated to a second growth status, with their produce typically fetching less than two-thirds of the price of the wines from Ay and Verzenay.[389]
The church of Hautvillers and the remains of the abbey are situated at the farther extremity of the village, at the end of its one long street, named, pertinently enough, the Rue de Bacchus. Time, the iconoclasts of the great Revolution, and the quieter, yet far more destructive, labours of the Bande Noire, have spared but little of the royal abbey of St. Peter, where Dom Perignon lighted upon his happy discovery of the effervescent quality of Champagne. The quaint old church, scraps of which date back to the twelfth century, the remnants of the cloisters, and one of the abbey’s ancient gateways, are all that remain to testify to the grandeur of its past, when it was the proud boast of the brotherhood that it had given nine archbishops to the see of Reims, and two-and-twenty abbots to various celebrated monasteries.
The church of Hautvillers and the ruins of the abbey are located at the far end of the village, at the end of its only long street, aptly named Rue de Bacchus. Time, the destroyer of the great Revolution, and the quieter, yet more damaging, efforts of the Bande Noire, have left little of the royal abbey of St. Peter, where Dom Perignon made his fortunate discovery of champagne's sparkling quality. The charming old church, with parts dating back to the twelfth century, the remains of the cloisters, and one of the abbey’s ancient gates, are all that is left to show the grandeur of its past, when it was a point of pride for the brotherhood that they had produced nine archbishops for the see of Reims and twenty-two abbots for various renowned monasteries.

FOUNTAIN AT A CAFÉ IN THE RUE DE BACCHUS, HAUTVILLERS.
FOUNTAIN AT A CAFÉ ON RUE DE BACCHUS, HAUTVILLERS.
Passing through an unpretentious gateway, we find ourselves in a spacious courtyard, bounded by buildings somewhat complex in character. On our right rises the tower of the church with the remains of the old cloisters, now walled-in and lighted by small square windows, and propped up by heavy buttresses. To the [Pg 124] left stands the residence of the bailiff, and beyond it an eighteenth-century château on the site of the abbot’s house. Formerly the abbey precincts were bounded on this side by a picturesque gateway-tower leading to the vineyards, and known as the ‘Porte des Pressoirs,’ from its contiguity to the winepresses. The court is enclosed on its remaining sides by huge barn-like buildings, stables, and cart-sheds; while roaming about are numerous live stock, indicating that what remains of the once-famous royal abbey of St. Peter has degenerated into an ordinary farm. To-day the abbey buildings and certain of its lands are the property of M. Paul Chandon de Brialles, of the firm of Moët & Chandon, the great Champagne manufacturers of Epernay, who maintains them as a farm, keeping some six-and-thirty cows there, with the object of securing the necessary manure for the numerous vineyards which the firm own hereabouts.
Walking through a simple entrance, we arrive in a large courtyard surrounded by somewhat complicated buildings. On our right stands the church tower with the remnants of the old cloisters, now enclosed and lit by small square windows, supported by heavy buttresses. To the [Pg 124] left is the bailiff's residence, and beyond it is an eighteenth-century château built on the site of the abbot’s house. In the past, the abbey grounds on this side were marked by a charming gateway tower that led to the vineyards, known as the ‘Porte des Pressoirs,’ due to its proximity to the winepresses. The courtyard is bordered on the other sides by large barn-like structures, stables, and cart sheds, with various livestock wandering around, indicating that what remains of the once-renowned royal abbey of St. Peter has turned into an ordinary farm. Today, the abbey buildings and some of its land belong to M. Paul Chandon de Brialles of the Moët & Chandon company, the prominent Champagne producers from Epernay, who operate it as a farm, keeping about thirty-six cows there to ensure enough manure for the many vineyards they own in the area.

THE PORTE DES PRESSOIRS, ABBEY OF HAUTVILLERS
(Destroyed by fire in 1879).
THE PORTE DES PRESSOIRS, ABBEY OF HAUTVILLERS
(Destroyed by fire in 1879).
The dilapidated cloisters, littered with old casks, farm implements, and the like, preserve ample traces of their former architectural character, changed as they are since the days when the sandalled feet of the worthy cellarer resounded through the echoing arches as he paced to and fro, meditating upon coming vintages and future marryings of wines. Vine-leaves and bunches of grapes decorate some of the more ancient columns inside the church, and grotesque mediæval monsters, such as monkish architects habitually delighted in, entwine themselves around the capitals of others. The stalls of the choir are elaborately carved with cherubs’ heads, medallions and figures of saints, cupids supporting shields, and free and graceful arabesques of the epoch of the Renaissance. In the chancel, close by the altar-steps, are a couple of black-marble slabs, with Latin inscriptions of dubious orthography, the one to Johannes Royer, who died in 1527, and the other, which has been already cited in detail, setting forth the virtues [Pg 125] and merits of Dom Petrus Perignon, the discoverer of the effervescing qualities of Champagne. In the central aisle a similar slab marks the resting-place of Dom Thedoricus Ruynart—obit 1709—an ancestor of the Reims Ruinarts; and little square stones interspersed among the tiles with which the side aisles of the church are paved record the deaths of other members of the Benedictine brotherhood during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Several large pictures grace the walls of the church, the most interesting one representing St. Nivard, Bishop of Reims, and his friend, St. Berchier, designating to some mediæval architect the site which the contemplated Abbey of St. Peter is to occupy, as set forth in the legend already related.
The rundown cloisters, filled with old barrels, farm tools, and so on, still show plenty of hints of their past architectural style, even after all the changes since the days when the sandal-wearing cellar master walked back and forth under the echoing arches, thinking about upcoming harvests and future wine weddings. Vine leaves and clusters of grapes decorate some of the older columns inside the church, and quirky medieval monsters, which monk architects often enjoyed, wrap around the tops of others. The choir stalls are intricately carved with cherub heads, medallions, and figures of saints, cupids holding shields, and elegant and free-flowing designs from the Renaissance period. In the chancel, near the altar steps, there are two black marble slabs with Latin inscriptions of questionable spelling, one for Johannes Royer, who passed away in 1527, and the other, previously mentioned in detail, outlining the virtues and merits of Dom Petrus Perignon, the discoverer of Champagne's bubbly qualities. In the central aisle, a similar slab marks the grave of Dom Thedoricus Ruynart—died 1709—an ancestor of the Reims Ruinarts; and small square stones scattered among the tiles that pave the side aisles of the church commemorate the deaths of other members of the Benedictine community during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Several large paintings adorn the church walls, the most notable depicting St. Nivard, Bishop of Reims, and his friend, St. Berchier, pointing out to a medieval architect the location for the planned Abbey of St. Peter, as described in the legend already shared.
FROM THE ABBEY CHURCH, HAUTVILLERS. |
At a short distance from the abbey farm, Messrs. Moët & Chandon have erected a tower, whence a splendid view, extending over the vineyards of Cumières, Hautvillers, Dizy, and Ay, with those lying on the opposite bank of the river, is to be obtained. Gazing from here, it is easy to imagine the scene presented in the days when the Abbey of St. Peter still reared its stately walls, when Louis Chaumejan de Tourille wore the abbatial insignia, and Dom Perignon displayed with equal pride as the badge of his office the key of the abbey cellars. Over these slopes on a dewy autumn morning the latter’s eyes, ere sealed in blindness, must have often wandered, and an unctuous chuckle must have welled up from between his lips as he marked the grapes steadily advancing towards maturity. We can fancy him pausing from time to time
At a short distance from the abbey farm, Messrs. Moët & Chandon have built a tower, where you can get a stunning view over the vineyards of Cumières, Hautvillers, Dizy, and Ay, as well as those on the opposite bank of the river. Looking out from here, it's easy to picture the scene back in the days when the Abbey of St. Peter stood tall, when Louis Chaumejan de Tourille wore the abbot's insignia, and Dom Perignon proudly showcased the key to the abbey cellars as part of his role. On those slopes, on a dewy autumn morning, his eyes, before going blind, must have often wandered, and a satisfied chuckle must have escaped his lips as he watched the grapes steadily ripening. We can imagine him stopping from time to time
although in those halcyon days there was neither oïdium nor phylloxera to be dreaded, and an extra taper or so to St. Vincent, the patron of vine-dressers, sufficed to secure the crop from ordinary accidents of flood and field.
although in those peaceful days there was neither oidium nor phylloxera to worry about, and a few extra candles for St. Vincent, the patron saint of vine growers, was enough to protect the harvest from common mishaps like floods and other issues.
When the epoch of the vintage arrived, and the slopes were all alive with bands of vintagers engaged in stripping the ripened purple bunches from the vines, and carefully transporting them to the winepress, one can picture Dom Perignon smiling contentedly at the report of the gray-haired bailiff that no such crop had been garnered for years before. And when the must began to gush forth as the stalwart bare-armed peasants tugged at the levers of the huge press on which M. de Tourille had placed the glorifying inscription elsewhere cited, with what satisfaction must Perignon have recognised a foreshadowing of that divine aroma which lends so exquisite a charm to the choice vintages of the Champagne! Later on we can imagine him entering the abbey cellar, stored with the results of his careful labours, as a
When harvest time came and the hills were buzzing with groups of workers picking the ripe purple grapes from the vines and carefully taking them to the winepress, you can picture Dom Perignon smiling happily at the news from the gray-haired bailiff that no crop like this had been collected in years. And as the juice started flowing when the strong, bare-armed peasants pulled the levers of the massive press where M. de Tourille had placed the praising inscription mentioned earlier, how satisfied Perignon must have felt recognizing the beginnings of that divine aroma that adds such an exquisite charm to the fine wines of Champagne! Later, we can imagine him walking into the abbey cellar, filled with the results of his diligent work, as a
and softly chanting to himself, as he draws off a flagon of the best and choicest vintage which the gloomy vaults contain:
and softly humming to himself as he pours a glass of the finest and best wine that the dark cellars hold:
The vineyards of the Côte d’Epernay, on the southern bank of the Marne, extend eastward from beyond Boursault, on whose wooded height stands the fine château built by Madame Clicquot, and in which her granddaughter, the Comtesse de Mortemart, to-day resides. They then follow the course of the river, and, after winding round behind Epernay, diverge towards the south-west. [Pg 126] Amongst them are the slopes of Pierry, Mardeuil, Moussy, Vinay, Ablois, and Chouilly, the last named situate somewhat apart from the rest to the east of Epernay, and yielding a light wine, qualified as slightly purgative. The vines of the Côte d’Epernay produce only black grapes, and many of the vineyards are of great antiquity, the one known as the Closet, near Epernay, having been bequeathed under that name by a canon of Laon named Parchasius to the neighbouring Abbey of St. Martin six and a half centuries ago.
The vineyards of the Côte d’Epernay, on the south bank of the Marne, extend eastward beyond Boursault, where a beautiful château built by Madame Clicquot stands on the wooded hill. Her granddaughter, the Comtesse de Mortemart, now lives there. The vineyards follow the river's path, winding around behind Epernay and then branching off to the southwest. [Pg 126] Among them are the slopes of Pierry, Mardeuil, Moussy, Vinay, Ablois, and Chouilly, the last of which is somewhat separate from the others to the east of Epernay and produces a light wine that’s said to have a mild purgative effect. The vines of the Côte d’Epernay grow only black grapes, and many of the vineyards are very old, including one called the Closet, near Epernay, which was left under that name by a canon of Laon named Parchasius to the nearby Abbey of St. Martin six and a half centuries ago.
A short drive along the high-road leading from Epernay to Orleans brings us to the village of Pierry, cosily nestling amongst groves of poplars in the valley of the Cubry, with some half-score of châteaux of the last century, belonging to well-to-do wine-growers of the neighbourhood, screened from the road by umbrageous gardens. Vines mount the slopes that rise around, the higher summits being crowned with forest, while here and there some pleasant village shelters itself under the brow of a lofty hill. Near Pierry many cellars have been excavated in the chalky soil, to the flints so prevalent in which the village is said to owe its name. The entrances to these cellars are closed by iron gateways, and on the skirts of the vineyards we come upon whole rows of them picturesquely overgrown with ivy, and suggestive in appearance of catacombs. Early in the last century the wine vintaged here in the Clos St. Pierre, belonging to an abbey of this name at Châlons, acquired a high reputation through the care bestowed upon it by Brother Jean Oudart, whose renown almost rivalled that [Pg 127] of Dom Perignon himself; and to-day the Pierry vineyards, producing exclusively black grapes, hold a high rank among the second-class crus of the Marne.[390]
A short drive along the highway from Epernay to Orleans takes us to the village of Pierry, nestled comfortably among the poplar groves in the Cubry valley, featuring several châteaux from the last century owned by prosperous local wine-growers, hidden from view by lush gardens. Vines climb the slopes that surround the area, with the higher peaks covered in forest, while charming villages find shelter at the foot of steep hills. Near Pierry, many cellars have been dug into the chalky soil, which is rich in flints that supposedly inspired the village's name. The entrances to these cellars are secured with iron gates, and along the edges of the vineyards, we encounter rows of them, beautifully overgrown with ivy and reminiscent of catacombs. In the early 1900s, the wine produced here in the Clos St. Pierre, which belongs to an abbey of the same name in Châlons, gained significant fame thanks to the care taken by Brother Jean Oudart, whose fame almost matched that of Dom Perignon himself; today, the Pierry vineyards, known for their exclusive cultivation of black grapes, are esteemed among the second-tier crus of the Marne.[390]
Crossing the Sourdon, a little stream which, after bubbling up in the midst of huge rocks in the forest of Epernay, rushes down the hills, and then changes its name to the Cubry, we soon reach Moussy, where vineyards have been in existence for something like eight centuries; for we find enumerated in the list of bequests made to the hospital of St. Mary at Reims in the eleventh and twelfth centuries sundry ‘vineas in Moiseio’ devised by such long-forgotten notabilities as Pontius, priest and canon, Tebaldus Papilenticus, Johannes de Germania, and Macela, wife of Pepinus. Spite, however, of their long pedigree and advantageous southern aspect, the Moussy vineyards rank to-day merely as a second cru. Continuing to skirt the vine-clad slopes we come to Vinay, noted for an ancient grotto[391]—the former comfortless abode of some rheumatic anchorite—and a pretended miraculous spring to which fever-stricken pilgrims to-day credulously resort. The water may possibly merit its renown; but the wine here produced is very inferior, due no doubt to the class of vines, the meunier being the leading variety cultivated. At Ablois St. Martin, once a fief of Mary Queen of Scots, and picturesquely perched partway up a slope in the midst of hills covered with vines and crowned with forest trees, the Côte d’Epernay ends, and the produce becomes of a choicer character.
Crossing the Sourdon, a small stream that bubbles up among huge rocks in the Epernay forest, rushes down the hills before it changes its name to the Cubry. Soon we reach Moussy, where vineyards have been around for about eight centuries; we can see from the list of donations to the St. Mary hospital in Reims from the eleventh and twelfth centuries that various ‘vineyards in Moiseio’ were left by long-forgotten figures like Pontius, priest and canon, Tebaldus Papilenticus, Johannes de Germania, and Macela, wife of Pepinus. Despite their long history and advantageous southern exposure, the Moussy vineyards are rated only as a second cru today. Continuing along the vine-covered slopes, we arrive at Vinay, known for an ancient grotto—a former uncomfortable home of a rheumatic hermit—and a supposed miraculous spring that fever-stricken pilgrims still gullibly visit today. The water might actually deserve its reputation; however, the wine produced here is quite poor, likely due to the type of grapes, with meunier being the main variety grown. At Ablois St. Martin, once a fief of Mary Queen of Scots, and charmingly situated halfway up a slope among hills covered in vines and crowned with forest trees, the Côte d’Epernay ends, and the quality of the wine improves.
As the Côte d’Avize lies to the south-east, to reach it we have to retrace our steps to Pierry, and follow the road which there branches off, leaving on our right hand the vineyards of Chavot, Monthelon, and Grauves, now of no particular note, although of undoubted antiquity, Blanche of Castille, Countess of Champagne, having endowed the Abbey of Argensolles, on its foundation in 1224, with sundry strips of vineland, including one at Grauves, possibly the vineyard of Les Roualles, which yields a wine not unlike certain growths of the Mountain of Reims. After passing through Cuis, where the slopes, planted with both black and white varieties of vines, are extremely abrupt, and where Simon la Bole, man-at-arms of Epernay, and his wife Basile gave, in 1210, ‘four hogsheads of vinage to be taken annually’ to Hugo, Abbot of St. Martin at Epernay, we eventually reach Cramant, one of the grand premiers crus of the Champagne. From the vineyards around this picturesque little village, and extending along the somewhat precipitous Côte de Saran—a prominent object, on which is M. Moët’s handsome château—there is vintaged a wine from white grapes, especially remarkable for lightness and delicacy and the richness of its bouquet, and an admixture of which is essential to every first-class Champagne cuvée.
As the Côte d’Avize is located to the southeast, we need to backtrack to Pierry and take the road that branches off there, passing the vineyards of Chavot, Monthelon, and Grauves on our right. These vineyards might not stand out today, but they are undoubtedly ancient. Blanche of Castille, Countess of Champagne, granted the Abbey of Argensolles several strips of vineyard land upon its foundation in 1224, including one in Grauves, possibly the vineyard of Les Roualles, which produces a wine similar to some from the Mountain of Reims. After going through Cuis, where the slopes are steeply planted with both black and white grape varieties, and where Simon la Bole, a soldier from Epernay, and his wife Basile donated “four hogsheads of vinage to be taken annually” to Hugo, Abbot of St. Martin at Epernay in 1210, we finally arrive in Cramant. This charming little village is home to one of the grand premiers crus of Champagne. The wine produced from the vineyards around Cramant, particularly from the steep Côte de Saran—where M. Moët’s beautiful château is situated—is made from white grapes and is especially known for its lightness, delicacy, and rich bouquet. A blend of this wine is crucial for every high-quality Champagne cuvée.
From Cramant the road runs direct to Avize, a large thriving village, lying at the foot of vineyard slopes, where numerous Champagne firms have established themselves. Its prosperity dates from the commencement of the last century (1715), when the Count de Lhery, its feudal lord, cleared away the remains of its ancient ramparts, filled up the moat, and planted the ground with vines, the produce of which proved admirably suited for the sparkling wines then coming into vogue. Prior to this the Avize wine, made almost entirely from white grapes, fetched only from 25 to 30 francs the queue; but being found well adapted for the manufacture of the strongly-effervescent wine known as saute-bouchon, it soon commanded as much as 300 francs, and the arpent [Pg 128] of vineyard rose in value from 250 to 2000 francs.[392] To-day the light delicate wine of Avize is classed, like that of Cramant, as a premier cru, and it is the same with the wine of Oger,[393] lying a little to the south, while the neighbouring growths of Le Mesnil hold a slightly inferior rank. The latter village and its gray Gothic church lie under the hill in the midst of vines that almost climb the forest-crowned summit. The stony soil hereabouts is said to be better adapted to the cultivation of white than of black grapes; besides which, the wines of Le Mesnil are remarkable for their effervescent properties.
From Cramant, the road goes straight to Avize, a large, thriving village at the base of vineyard slopes where many Champagne houses have set up shop. Its prosperity began in the early 18th century (1715) when Count de Lhery, its feudal lord, removed the remnants of old ramparts, filled in the moat, and planted vines that were perfect for the sparkling wines that were becoming popular. Before this, Avize wine, made mostly from white grapes, only sold for 25 to 30 francs per queue; but since it was well-suited for producing the bubbly wine known as saute-bouchon, the price quickly rose to as much as 300 francs, and the value of an arpent of vineyard jumped from 250 to 2000 francs.[Pg 128] Today, the light, delicate wine of Avize is categorized, like that of Cramant, as a premier cru, and the same goes for the wine from Oger,[393] located just south, while the nearby wines from Le Mesnil are ranked slightly lower. The village of Le Mesnil, with its gray Gothic church, sits under the hill surrounded by vines that nearly reach the forested summit. It is said that the stony soil in this area is better for growing white grapes than black; plus, the wines from Le Mesnil are known for their bubbly characteristics.
Vertus forms the southern limit of the Côte d’Avize, and the vineyard slopes subsiding at their base into a broad expanse of fertile fields, and crested as usual with dense forest, rise up behind the picturesque old town, which is mentioned in a letter of the Emperor Louis and a charter of Charles the Bald in the ninth century. It was once strongly fortified, though a dilapidated gateway is all that to-day remains of the ancient ramparts, which failed to secure it in 1380, when the English, under the ‘Comte de Bouquingouan,’ presumably Buckingham, burnt the whole of the town except the Abbey of St. Martin, and elicited from the native poet, Eustache Deschamps, dit Morel, ‘huissier d’armes’ to Charles VI. and castellan of Fismes, a lamentation, wherein he fails not to mention the high renown of the local vintage.[394]
Vertus marks the southern edge of the Côte d’Avize, and the vineyard hills slope down into a wide area of fertile fields, rising up behind the charming old town, which is mentioned in a letter from Emperor Louis and a charter from Charles the Bald in the ninth century. It used to be heavily fortified, but today only a crumbling gateway remains of the ancient walls, which didn’t protect it in 1380 when the English, led by the ‘Comte de Bouquingouan,’ likely Buckingham, burned down the entire town except for the Abbey of St. Martin. This event inspired a sad poem from the local poet, Eustache Deschamps, known as Morel, ‘huissier d’armes’ to Charles VI and keeper of Fismes, where he notably praises the local wine. [394]
Vertus can still boast a curious old church of the eleventh century, with solid Romanesque towers, elaborate mouldings, and richly ornamented capitals; also a picturesque promenade, shaded with centenarian trees, together with several quaint old houses, including one with a florid Gothic window surrounded by a border of grapes and vine-leaves, and another with a quaintly projecting corner turret, dominated by a conical roof. The Vertus vineyards are mentioned in a charter of the Abbey of Ste. Marie, dated 1151. They were originally planted with vines from Beaune in Burgundy, and in the fourteenth century yielded a red wine held in high repute, of pleasant flavour, and rich in perfume,[395] but which would appear to have been imbued with those purgative properties[396] traceable in other growths of the Champagne. The red wine of Vertus formed the favourite beverage of William III. of England, and was long in high repute. To-day, however, the growers find it more profitable to make white instead of red wine from their crops of black grapes, the former commanding a good price for conversion into vin mousseux, from being in the opinion of some manufacturers especially valuable for binding a cuvée together. The Vertus growths rank among the second-class Champagne crus.[397]
Vertus still features an intriguing old church from the eleventh century, with sturdy Romanesque towers, detailed moldings, and richly decorated capitals. It also has a lovely promenade lined with century-old trees, along with several charming old houses, including one with an elaborate Gothic window framed by grapes and vine leaves, and another with a quaintly jutting corner turret topped by a conical roof. The vineyards of Vertus are mentioned in a 1151 charter of the Abbey of Ste. Marie. Originally planted with vines from Beaune in Burgundy, by the fourteenth century, they produced a red wine that was well-regarded for its pleasant flavor and rich aroma, but it seems to have carried those purgative qualities found in other Champagne growths. The red wine of Vertus was the favorite drink of William III of England and enjoyed a strong reputation for a long time. Today, however, growers find it more profitable to produce white wine from their black grapes, as this type fetches a good price when turned into vin mousseux, which some manufacturers consider particularly valuable for blending a cuvée. The wines from Vertus are classified among the second-tier Champagne crus.[397]
II.
THE CCHAMPAGNE VINLANDS—THE VIN THE YARDS OF THE MMOUNTAIN.
The wine of Sillery—Origin of its renown—The Maréchale d’Estrées a successful Marchande de Vin—The Marquis de Sillery the greatest wine-farmer in the Champagne—Cossack appreciation of the Sillery produce—The route from Reims to Sillery—Henri Quatre and the Taissy wines—Failure of the Jacquesson system of vine cultivation—Château of Sillery—Wine-making at M. Fortel’s—Sillery sec—The vintage at Verzenay and the vendangeoirs—Renown of the Verzenay wine—The Verzy vineyards—Edward III. at the Abbey of St. Basle—Excursion from Reims to Bouzy—The herring procession at St. Remi—Rilly, Chigny, and Ludes—The Knights Templars’ ‘pot’ of wine—Mailly and the view over the Champagne plains—Wine-making at Mailly—The village in the wood—Château and park of Louvois, Louis le Grand’s War Minister—The vineyards of Bouzy—Its church-steeple, and the lottery of the great gold ingot—Pressing grapes at the Werlé vendangeoir—Still red Bouzy—Ambonnay—A pattern peasant vine-proprietor—The Ambonnay vintage—The vineyards of Ville-Dommange and Sacy, Hermonville and St. Thierry—The still red wine of the latter.
The wine of Sillery—How it became famous—The Maréchale d’Estrées, a successful wine merchant—The Marquis de Sillery, the top wine farmer in Champagne—Cossack appreciation for Sillery wine—The route from Reims to Sillery—Henri Quatre and the Taissy wines—The Jacquesson vine cultivation method didn't work out—Château of Sillery—Wine-making at M. Fortel’s—Sillery sec—The harvest at Verzenay and the vendangeoirs—The reputation of Verzenay wine—The Verzy vineyards—Edward III. at the Abbey of St. Basle—Trip from Reims to Bouzy—The herring parade at St. Remi—Rilly, Chigny, and Ludes—The Knights Templars’ ‘pot’ of wine—Mailly and the view over the Champagne plains—Wine-making at Mailly—The village in the woods—Château and park of Louvois, Louis le Grand’s War Minister—The vineyards of Bouzy—Its church steeple, and the lottery for the big gold ingot—Pressing grapes at the Werlé vendangeoir—Still red Bouzy—Ambonnay—A model peasant vine owner—The Ambonnay harvest—The vineyards of Ville-Dommange and Sacy, Hermonville, and St. Thierry—The still red wine from St. Thierry.
THE vineyards of the Mountain of Reims may be divided into two zones, one of which, known as the Basse Montagne, is situate north-west of Reims, and comprises the vineyards of St. Thierry, Marsilly, Hermonville, and others; whilst the more important zone lies to the south of the old cathedral city, and includes the better-known crus of Sillery, Verzy, Verzenay, Mailly, Ludes, Chigny, and Rilly. The vinelands of Bouzy and Ambonnay are also [Pg 131] reckoned within it, though situate somewhat apart on a southern slope of the Mountain some few miles from the Marne.
The vineyards of the Mountain of Reims can be divided into two areas. One area, called the Basse Montagne, is located northwest of Reims and includes the vineyards of St. Thierry, Marsilly, Hermonville, and others. The more significant area is south of the old cathedral city and features the better-known crus of Sillery, Verzy, Verzenay, Mailly, Ludes, Chigny, and Rilly. The vinelands of Bouzy and Ambonnay are also considered part of this area, although they are situated a few miles away on a southern slope of the Mountain.
The smallest of the Champagne vineyards are those of Sillery, and yet no wine of the Marne enjoys a greater renown, due originally to the intelligence and energy of the family of the Brularts, Marquises of Sillery and Puisieux, to whom the estate originally belonged, and who seem to have devoted great attention to viticulture from certainly the middle of the seventeenth century. The reputation of the still wine of Sillery, ‘the highest manifestation of the divinity of Bacchus in all France,’ was firmly established at this epoch. ‘As to M. de Puyzieux,’ writes St. Evremond to his friend Lord Galloway in August 1701, ‘he acts wisely to fall in with the bad taste now in fashion concerning Champagne in order to sell his own the better;’ but at the same time he counsels his correspondent to get the marquis to make him ‘a little barrel after the fashion in which it was made forty years before, prior to the existing depravation of taste.’[398] The marquis here referred to was Roger Brulart, Governor of Epernay, who was himself a joyous bon vivant, and died from over-indulgence in the good things provided at a dinner given by the Chartreux in 1719.[399] He was succeeded by his nephew, Louis Philogène Brulart, Marquis de Sillery et de Puisieux, to whom, in 1727, on the occasion of his marriage with Mademoiselle de Souvré, granddaughter of Louvois, the Sieurs Quatresous and Chertemps presented at his château of Sillery, on behalf of the town of Epernay, a basket of one hundred flasks of wine.[400] He died in 1771, leaving an only daughter, Adelaïde Félicité Brulart de Sillery, married, in 1744, to Louis César le Tellier, Maréchal Duc d’Estrées.
The smallest Champagne vineyards are in Sillery, yet no wine from the Marne is more famous, initially thanks to the intelligence and dedication of the Brulart family, Marquises of Sillery and Puisieux, who originally owned the estate and seemed to have given significant attention to viticulture since at least the mid-seventeenth century. The reputation of Sillery's still wine, “the highest manifestation of Bacchus’s divinity in all France,” was firmly established during this time. “As for M. de Puyzieux,” St. Evremond wrote to his friend Lord Galloway in August 1701, “he wisely follows the current bad taste in Champagne to better sell his own;” but at the same time, he advises his friend to ask the marquis to make him “a little barrel like the way it was made forty years ago, before the current decline in taste.”[398] The marquis mentioned was Roger Brulart, Governor of Epernay, who was a hearty bon vivant and died from indulging too much at a dinner hosted by the Chartreux in 1719.[399] He was succeeded by his nephew, Louis Philogène Brulart, Marquis de Sillery et de Puisieux, who, in 1727, during his marriage to Mademoiselle de Souvré, granddaughter of Louvois, received a basket of one hundred flasks of wine at his château of Sillery, presented on behalf of the town of Epernay by the Sieurs Quatresous and Chertemps.[400] He died in 1771, leaving behind an only daughter, Adelaïde Félicité Brulart de Sillery, who married Louis César le Tellier, Maréchal Duc d’Estrées in 1744.
The wine attained its apogee under the fostering care of the Maréchale d’Estrées, to whom not only this cru, but those of Mailly, Verzy, and Verzenay belonged, and who concentrated their joint produce in the capacious cellars of her château, afterwards sending it forth with her own guarantee, under the general name of Sillery, which, like Aaron’s serpent, thus swallowed up the others. The Maréchale’s social position enabled her to secure for her wines the recognition they really merited, being made with the utmost care and a rare intelligence, shown by the removal of every unripe, rotten, or imperfect grape from the bunches before pressing, so that the Vin de la Maréchale, as it was styled, became famous throughout Europe.[401] This lady is not to be confounded with that other Maréchale d’Estrées mentioned by St. Simon, noted for her exquisite and magnificent although rare entertainments, and so sordid that when her daughter, who was covered with jewels, fell down at a ball, her first cry was, not like Shylock’s, ‘My daughter!’ but ‘My diamonds!’ as, rushing forward, she strove to pick up, not the fallen dancer, but her scattered gems.
The wine reached its peak under the careful guidance of the Maréchale d’Estrées, who owned not just this cru, but also those of Mailly, Verzy, and Verzenay. She combined their produce in the spacious cellars of her château and then distributed it with her personal guarantee, under the general name of Sillery, which, like Aaron’s serpent, consumed the others. The Maréchale’s social standing allowed her to get the recognition her wines truly deserved, as they were made with great care and exceptional skill. She ensured that every unripe, rotten, or imperfect grape was removed from the bunches before pressing, so the Vin de la Maréchale, as it was called, became well-known throughout Europe.[401] This lady should not be confused with another Maréchale d’Estrées mentioned by St. Simon, who was famous for her exquisite and opulent, though rare, parties. She was so obsessed with wealth that when her jewel-covered daughter fell at a ball, her first exclamation wasn’t ‘My daughter!’ like Shylock’s, but ‘My diamonds!’ as she rushed to pick up not the fallen dancer but her scattered jewels.
Later owners of the famous Sillery cru did their best to sustain its reputation, and Arthur Young, who stopped here in 1787, speaks of the Marquis de Sillery as ‘the greatest wine-farmer in the Champagne,’ having on his own hands 180 arpents of vines, and cellar-room for a couple of hundred pièces of wine.[402] Among more recent appreciation of the merits of Sillery sec may be mentioned the Cossacks, who pillaged the district in 1814, and who, not being able to carry off all the wine from the cellar of the Count de Valence at Sillery, stove in some thirty pièces of the best, and set the place afloat.[403]
Later owners of the famous Sillery vineyard worked hard to maintain its reputation, and Arthur Young, who visited in 1787, referred to the Marquis de Sillery as "the greatest wine-farmer in Champagne," managing 180 arpents of vines and having cellar space for a couple hundred pièces of wine.[402] Among more recent recognition of the quality of Sillery sec, there are also the Cossacks, who raided the area in 1814 and, unable to take all the wine from the Count de Valence's cellar at Sillery, smashed about thirty pièces of the best and flooded the place.[403]
The drive from Reims to Sillery has nothing attractive about it. A long, straight, level road bordered by trees intersects a broad tract of open country, skirted on the right by the Petite Montagne of Reims, with antiquated villages nestled among the dense woodland. After crossing the Châlons line of railway—near where one of the new forts constructed for the defence of Reims rises up behind the villages and vineyards of Cernay and Nogent l’Abbesse—the country becomes more [Pg 132] undulating. Poplars border the broad Marne canal, and a low fringe of foliage marks the course of the languid river Vesle, on the banks of which is Taissy, famous in the old days for its wines, great favourites with Sully, and which almost lured Henri Quatre from his allegiance to the vintages of Ay and Arbois that he loved so well.[404]
The drive from Reims to Sillery isn't particularly scenic. It's a long, straight, flat road lined with trees that cuts through a wide expanse of countryside, with the Petite Montagne of Reims on the right, where old villages are tucked away in thick woods. After passing the Châlons railway line—close to where one of the new forts built for the defense of Reims stands behind the villages and vineyards of Cernay and Nogent l’Abbesse—the landscape starts to get more varied. Poplars line the wide Marne canal, and a low band of greenery indicates the path of the slow-moving river Vesle, where you'll find Taissy, once famous for its wines that were favorites of Sully, and which almost tempted Henri IV away from his beloved vintages of Ay and Arbois.
To the left rises Mont de la Pompelle, where the first Christians of Reims suffered martyrdom, and where, in 1658, the Spaniards under Montal, when attempting to ravage the vineyards of the district, were repulsed with terrible slaughter by the Rémois militia, led on by Grandpré. A quarter of a century ago the low ground on our right near Sillery was planted with vines by the late M. Jacquesson, the then owner of the Sillery estate, and a large Champagne manufacturer at Châlons, who was anxious to resuscitate the ancient reputation of the domain. Under the advice of Dr. Guyot, the well-known writer on viticulture, he planted the vines in deep trenches, which led to the vineyards being punningly termed Jacquesson’s celery beds. To shield the vines from hailstorms prevalent in the district, and the more dangerous spring frosts, so fatal to vines planted in low-lying situations, long rolls of straw-matting were stored close at hand with which to roof them over when needful. These precautions were scarcely needed, however; the vines languished through moisture at the roots, and eventually were mostly rooted up.
To the left rises Mont de la Pompelle, where the first Christians of Reims were martyred, and where, in 1658, the Spaniards under Montal, while trying to destroy the region's vineyards, were fiercely driven back with heavy losses by the Rémois militia, led by Grandpré. A quarter of a century ago, the low ground on our right near Sillery was planted with vines by the late M. Jacquesson, then owner of the Sillery estate and a major Champagne producer in Châlons, who wanted to revive the old reputation of the area. Following the advice of Dr. Guyot, a well-known writer on viticulture, he planted the vines in deep trenches, which humorously earned the name Jacquesson’s celery beds. To protect the vines from hailstorms common in the area and the more harmful spring frosts, which are deadly for vines in low-lying spots, long rolls of straw matting were kept nearby to cover them when necessary. However, these precautions were hardly needed; the vines struggled with excess moisture at their roots and were mostly uprooted in the end.
After again crossing the railway we pass the trim restored turrets of the famous château of Sillery, with its gateways, moats, and drawbridges, flanked by trees and floral parterres. It was here [Pg 133] that the stout squire Laurent Pichiet kept watch and ward over the ‘forte maison de Sillery’ on behalf of the Archbishop of Reims at the close of the fourteenth century, that the Maréchale d’Estrées carried on her successful business as a marchande de vins, and that the pragmatic and pedantic Comtesse de Genlis, governess of the Orleans princes, spent, as she tells us, the happiest days of her life. The few thriving vineyards of Sillery cover a gentle eminence which rises out of the plain, and present on the one side an eastern and on the other a western aspect. They have fallen somewhat from their high estate since the days when old Coffin of Beauvais University sang their praises in Latin:
After crossing the railway again, we pass the neatly restored turrets of the famous château of Sillery, complete with its gateways, moats, and drawbridges, surrounded by trees and flowerbeds. It was here [Pg 133] that the sturdy squire Laurent Pichiet kept watch over the ‘forte maison de Sillery’ on behalf of the Archbishop of Reims at the end of the fourteenth century, where the Maréchale d’Estrées ran her successful wine business, and where the practical and pedantic Comtesse de Genlis, governess of the Orleans princes, spent what she claimed were the happiest days of her life. The few productive vineyards of Sillery sit on a gentle hill that rises from the plain, offering an eastern view on one side and a western view on the other. They have somewhat declined from their former glory since the days when old Coffin of Beauvais University sang their praises in Latin:
To-day the Vicomte de Brimont and M. Fortel of Reims, the latter of whom cultivates some forty acres of vines, yielding ordinarily about 300 hogsheads, are the only wine-growers at Sillery. Before pressing his grapes—of course for sparkling wine—M. Fortel has them thrown into a trough, at the bottom of which are a couple of grooved cylinders, each about eight inches in diameter, and revolving in contrary directions, the effect of which, when set in motion, is to disengage the grapes partially from their stalks. Grapes and stalks are then placed under the press, which is on the old cider-press principle, and the must runs into a reservoir beneath, whence it is pumped into large vats, each holding from 250 to 500 gallons. Here it remains from six to eight hours, and is then run off into casks, the spigots of which are merely laid lightly over the holes, and in the course of twelve days the wine begins to ferment. It now rests until the end of the year, when it is drawn off into new casks and delivered to the buyer, invariably one or other of the great Champagne houses, who willingly pay an exceptionally high price for it. The second and third pressures of the grapes yield an inferior wine, and from the husks and stalks eau-de-vie, worth about five shillings a gallon, is distilled.
Today, the Vicomte de Brimont and M. Fortel from Reims, who cultivates about forty acres of vines that usually produce around 300 hogsheads, are the only wine growers in Sillery. Before pressing his grapes—of course for sparkling wine—M. Fortel puts them in a trough that has two grooved cylinders at the bottom, each about eight inches in diameter, rotating in opposite directions. This motion helps to partially separate the grapes from their stems. The grapes and stems are then placed under the press, which operates on the traditional cider-press principle, and the juice runs into a reservoir below, from where it is pumped into large vats holding between 250 and 500 gallons. The juice stays here for six to eight hours before being transferred into barrels, with the spigots just lightly resting over the holes, and within twelve days the wine begins to ferment. It then rests until the end of the year, when it is transferred into new barrels and sold to one of the major Champagne houses, who gladly pay a very high price for it. The second and third pressings of the grapes produce an inferior wine, and from the leftover husks and stems, eau-de-vie is distilled, worth about five shillings a gallon.
The wine known as Sillery sec is a full, dry, pleasant-flavoured, and somewhat spirituous amber-coloured wine. Very little of it is made nowadays, and most that is comes from the adjacent vineyards of Verzenay and Mailly, and is principally reserved by the growers for their own consumption. One of these candidly admitted that the old reputation of the wine had exploded, and that better white Bordeaux and Burgundy wines were to be obtained for less money. In making dry Sillery, which locally is esteemed as a valuable tonic, it is essential that the grapes should be subjected to only slight pressure; while to have it in perfection it is equally essential that the wine should be kept for ten years in the wood according to some, and eight years in bottle according to others, to which circumstance its high price is in all probability to be attributed. In course of time it forms a deposit, and has the disadvantage common to all the finer still wines of the Champagne district of not travelling well.
The wine known as Sillery sec is a full-bodied, dry, enjoyable, and somewhat spirited amber wine. Very little of it is produced these days, and most of what is available comes from the nearby vineyards of Verzenay and Mailly, with most growers keeping it for themselves. One of them openly admitted that the wine’s past reputation has faded, and that you can find better white Bordeaux and Burgundy wines for less money. To make dry Sillery, which is valued locally as a tonic, it’s crucial that the grapes undergo only minimal pressure; plus, to achieve perfection, the wine should be aged for ten years in the wood according to some, and eight years in the bottle according to others, which likely explains its high price. Over time, it forms a sediment and has the common drawback of finer still wines from the Champagne area, which do not travel well.
Beyond Sillery the vineyards of Verzenay unfold themselves, spreading over the extensive slopes and stretching to the summit of the steep height to the right, where a windmill or two are perched. Everywhere the vintagers are busy detaching the grapes with their little hook-shaped serpettes, the women all wearing projecting close-fitting bonnets, as though needlessly careful of their anything but blonde complexions. Long carts laden with baskets of grapes block the narrow roads, and donkeys, duly muzzled, with panniers slung across their backs, toil up and down the steeper slopes. Half-way up the principal hill, backed by a dense wood and furrowed with deep trenches, whence soil has been removed for manuring the vineyards, is the village of Verzenay—where in the Middle Ages the Archbishop of Reims had a fief—overlooking a veritable sea of vines. Rising up in front of [Pg 134] the old gray cottages, encompassed by orchards or gardens, are the white walls and long red roofs of the vendangeoirs belonging to the great Champagne houses—Moët & Chandon, Clicquot, G. H. Mumm, Roederer, Deutz & Geldermann, and others—all teeming with bustle and excitement, and with the vines almost reaching to their very doors. Messrs. Moët & Chandon have as many as eight presses in full work, and own no less than 120 acres of vines on the neighbouring slopes, besides the Clos de Romont—in the direction of Sillery, and yielding a wine of the Sillery type—belonging to M. Raoul Chandon. Verzenay ranks as a premier cru, and for three years in succession—1872, 3, and 4—its wines fetched a higher price than either those of Ay or Bouzy. In 1873 the vin brut commanded the exceptionally large sum of 1050 francs the hogshead of 44 gallons. All the inhabitants of Verzenay are vine-proprietors, and several million francs are annually received by them for the produce of their vineyards from the manufacturers of Champagne. The wine of Verzenay, remarkable for its body and vinosity, has always been held in high repute,[406] which is apparently more than can be said of the probity of the inhabitants, for, according to an old Champagne saying, ‘Whenever at Verzenay “Stop thief” is cried every one takes to his heels.’
Beyond Sillery, the vineyards of Verzenay spread out, covering the broad slopes and reaching the top of the steep hill to the right, where a couple of windmills are situated. Everywhere, the vineyard workers are busy picking grapes with their little hook-shaped serpettes, while the women wear fitted bonnets, seemingly overly cautious about their less-than-blonde complexions. Long carts loaded with baskets of grapes block the narrow roads, and donkeys, properly muzzled, with bags across their backs, labor up and down the steeper slopes. Halfway up the main hill, backed by a dense forest and lined with deep ditches where soil has been removed for fertilizing the vineyards, lies the village of Verzenay—once a fief of the Archbishop of Reims during the Middle Ages—overlooking what looks like a sea of vines. Rising in front of the old gray cottages, surrounded by orchards and gardens, are the white walls and long red roofs of the wine houses belonging to the major Champagne brands—Moët & Chandon, Clicquot, G. H. Mumm, Roederer, Deutz & Geldermann, and others—all bustling with activity, with the vines almost at their doorsteps. Moët & Chandon operates as many as eight presses at full capacity and owns at least 120 acres of vines on the nearby slopes, along with the Clos de Romont—located towards Sillery, producing a wine typical of Sillery—owned by M. Raoul Chandon. Verzenay is regarded as a premier cru, and for three consecutive years—1872, 1873, and 1874—its wines sold for higher prices than either Ay or Bouzy. In 1873, the vin brut fetched the remarkably high price of 1050 francs for a hogshead of 44 gallons. Every resident of Verzenay owns vines, and they receive several million francs each year from Champagne manufacturers for their vineyard yield. The wine from Verzenay, notable for its richness and flavor, has always been highly esteemed, which is apparently more than can be said for the integrity of the locals, as an old Champagne saying goes, ‘Whenever someone shouts “Stop thief” in Verzenay, everyone runs away.’
Just over the Mountain of Reims is the village of Verzy, the vine-growers of which distinguished [Pg 135] themselves in the fifteenth century by their resistance to the officials sent to levy the ‘aide en gros’ of two sols per queue, imposed by Louis XI. on all wine made within a radius of four miles of Reims. The Verzy vineyards—ranked to-day as a second cru—date at least from the days of the Knights Templars, when the Commanderie of Reims had ‘two vineyards near the abbey’ here. They adjoin those of Verzenay, and are almost exclusively planted with white grapes, the only instance of the kind to be met with in the district. In the Clos St. Basse, however—taking its name from the Abbey of St. Basle, of which the village was a dependency, and where Edward III. of England had his head-quarters during the siege of Reims—black grapes alone are grown, and its produce is almost on a par with the wines of Verzenay.
Just over the Mountain of Reims is the village of Verzy, whose vine-growers stood out in the fifteenth century for resisting the officials sent to collect the 'aide en gros' of two sols per queue, imposed by Louis XI on all wine produced within a four-mile radius of Reims. The Verzy vineyards—now classified as a second cru—have been around since the time of the Knights Templars, when the Commanderie of Reims had 'two vineyards near the abbey' in this area. They are next to those of Verzenay and are almost entirely planted with white grapes, making them the only example of this in the region. However, in the Clos St. Basse—named after the Abbey of St. Basle, which the village was connected to, and where Edward III of England had his headquarters during the siege of Reims—only black grapes are grown, and its output is nearly comparable to the wines of Verzenay.
Immediately prior to the Revolution, one-fourth of the inhabitants of Verzy were landholders, each cultivating about five arpents of vines, and obtaining therefrom, on an average, twenty poinçons, out of which the abbey exacted one and three-quarters for ‘droits de dimes et de banalité de pressoir.’ Southwards of Verzy are the third-class crus of Villers-Marmery and Trépail, the former of which was of some repute in the Middle Ages.
Immediately before the Revolution, one-fourth of the residents of Verzy were landowners, each tending to about five arpents of vineyards and averaging twenty poinçons from them, out of which the abbey took one and three-quarters for ‘tithes and press fees.’ To the south of Verzy are the third-class crus of Villers-Marmery and Trépail, with the former having some renown during the Middle Ages.

PORTION OF FRIEZE OF OLD HOUSE, RUE DU BARBATRE, REIMS.
PORTION OF FRIEZE OF OLD HOUSE, RUE DU BARBATRE, REIMS.
We made several excursions to the vineyards of Bouzy, driving out of Reims along the ancient Rue du Barbâtre and past the quaint old church of St. Remi, one of the sights of the Champagne capital, and notable, among other things, for its magnificent ancient stained-glass windows, and the handsome modern tomb of the popular Rémois saint. It was here in the Middle Ages that that piece of priestly mummery, the procession of the herrings, used to take place at dusk on the Wednesday before Easter. Preceded by a cross, the canons of the church marched in double file up the aisles, each trailing a cord after him, with a herring attached. Every one’s object was to tread on the herring in front of him, and prevent his own herring from being trodden upon by the canon who followed behind—a difficult enough proceeding, which, if it did not edify, certainly afforded much amusement to the lookers-on.
We took several trips to the vineyards in Bouzy, driving out of Reims along the old Rue du Barbâtre and passing the charming old church of St. Remi, one of the attractions of the Champagne capital, known for its stunning ancient stained-glass windows and the beautiful modern tomb of the beloved saint from Reims. It was here in the Middle Ages that the curious ritual called the procession of the herrings happened at dusk on the Wednesday before Easter. Leading the procession was a cross, with the canons of the church walking in pairs up the aisles, each dragging a cord with a herring attached. The goal was to step on the herring in front of them while preventing their own herring from being stepped on by the canon behind—a challenging task that, while not particularly enlightening, definitely provided plenty of entertainment for the spectators.
After crossing the canal and the river Vesle, and leaving the gray antiquated-looking village of Cormontreuil on our left, we traversed a wide stretch of cultivated country streaked with patches of woodland, with occasional windmills dotting the distant heights, and villages nestling among the trees up the mountain-sides and in the quiet hollows. Soon a few vineyards occupying the lower slopes, and thronged by bands of vintagers, came in sight, and the country too grew more picturesque. We passed successively on our right hand Rilly, a former fief of the Archbishop of Reims, and noted for its capital red wine; then Chigny, where the Abbot of St. Remi had a vineyard as early as the commencement of the thirteenth century; and afterwards Ludes,—all three of them situated more or less up the mountain, with vines in every direction, relieved by a dark background of forest-trees. [Pg 136] In the old days, the Knights Templars of the Commanderie of Reims had the right of vinage at Ludes, and exacted their modest ‘pot’ (about half a gallon) per pièce on all the wine the village produced. On our left hand is Mailly, the vineyards of which join those of Verzenay, and, though classed only as a second cru, yielding a wine noted for finesse and bouquet, identified by some as the vintage which was recommended in the ninth century to Bishop Hincmar of Reims by his confrère, Pardulus of Laon. From the wooded knolls hereabouts a view is gained of the broad plains of the Champagne, dotted with white villages and scattered homesteads among the poplars and the limes, the winding Vesle glittering in the sunlight, and the dark towers of Notre Dame de Reims, with all their rich Gothic fretwork, rising majestically above the distant city.
After crossing the canal and the river Vesle, and leaving the old-looking village of Cormontreuil on our left, we traveled across a vast area of farmland interspersed with patches of woodland, with occasional windmills on the distant hills, and villages nestled among the trees on the mountainsides and in the peaceful valleys. Soon, we spotted a few vineyards on the lower slopes, bustling with groups of grape pickers, and the countryside became even more picturesque. On our right, we passed Rilly, once a fief of the Archbishop of Reims, known for its quality red wine; then Chigny, where the Abbot of St. Remi had a vineyard as early as the start of the thirteenth century; and finally Ludes—all three situated more or less up the mountain, with vines stretching in every direction, set against a dark backdrop of forest trees. [Pg 136] In the past, the Knights Templars of the Commanderie of Reims had the right to vinage at Ludes, collecting their modest ‘pot’ (about half a gallon) per piece on all the wine produced by the village. To our left is Mailly, whose vineyards connect with those of Verzenay, and although it's ranked as a second cru, it produces a wine known for its finesse and aroma, identified by some as the vintage recommended in the ninth century to Bishop Hincmar of Reims by his colleague, Pardulus of Laon. From the wooded hills around here, there's a view of the wide Champagne plains, dotted with white villages and scattered homes among the poplars and linden trees, the winding Vesle glistening in the sunlight, and the dark towers of Notre Dame de Reims, with their rich Gothic details, rising majestically over the distant city.
At one vendangeoir we visited, at Mailly, between 350 and 400 pièces of wine were being made at the rate of some thirty pièces during the long day of twenty hours, five men being engaged in working the old-fashioned press, closely resembling a cider-press, and applying its pressure longitudinally. This ancient press doubtless differs but little from the one which the chapter of Reims Cathedral possessed at Mailly in 1384. As soon as the must was expressed it was emptied into large vats, holding about 450 gallons, and in these it remained for several days before being drawn off into casks. Of the above thirty pièces, twenty resulting from the first pressure were of the finest quality, while four produced by the second pressure were partly reserved to replace what the first might lose during fermentation, the residue serving for second-class Champagne. The six pièces which came from the final pressure, after being mixed with common wine of the district, were converted into Champagne of an inferior quality.
At a winery we visited in Mailly, about 350 to 400 barrels of wine were being produced at a rate of around thirty barrels during a long 20-hour day. Five men were operating the traditional press, which looked a lot like a cider press, applying pressure in a straight line. This old press is likely not much different from the one the Reims Cathedral chapter owned in Mailly back in 1384. Once the juice was extracted, it was poured into large vats, each holding about 450 gallons, where it stayed for several days before being transferred into barrels. Of the thirty barrels, twenty from the first pressing were of the highest quality, while four from the second pressing were mostly set aside to replace any losses from the first during fermentation, with the remainder going into lower-quality Champagne. The six barrels from the final pressing, after being mixed with local wine, were turned into lower-grade Champagne.
We now crossed the mountain, sighting Ville-en-Selve—the village in the wood—among the distant trees, and eventually reached Louvois, whence the Grand Monarque’s domineering war minister derived his marquisate, and where his château, a plain but capacious edifice, may still be seen nestled in a picturesque and fertile valley, and surrounded by lordly pleasure-grounds. Château and park are to-day the property of M. Frédéric Chandon, who has bestowed much care on the restoration of the former. Soon after we left Louvois the vineyards of Bouzy appeared in sight, with the prosperous-looking little village rising out of the plain at the foot of the vine-clad slopes stretching to Ambonnay, and the glittering Marne streaking the hazy distance. The commodious [Pg 137] new church is said to have been indebted for its spire to the lucky gainer—who chanced to be a native of Bouzy—of the great gold ingot lottery prize, value 16,000 l., drawn in Paris some years ago. The Bouzy vineyards occupy a series of gentle inclines, and have the advantage of a full southern aspect. The soil, which is of the customary calcareous formation, has a marked ruddy tinge, indicative of the presence of iron, to which the wine is in some degree indebted for its distinguishing characteristics—its delicacy, spirituousness, and pleasant bouquet. Vintagers were passing slowly in between the vines, and carts laden with grapes came rolling over the dusty roads. The mountain which rises behind the vineyards is scored up its sides and fringed with foliage at its summit, and a small stone bridge crosses the deep ravine formed by the swift-descending winter torrents.
We crossed the mountain and spotted Ville-en-Selve—the village in the woods—among the distant trees, eventually reaching Louvois, where the Grand Monarque’s dominating war minister got his marquisate, and where his château, a simple but spacious building, can still be seen nestled in a beautiful and fertile valley, surrounded by grand pleasure grounds. The château and park are now owned by M. Frédéric Chandon, who has put a lot of effort into restoring the former. Soon after leaving Louvois, we spotted the vineyards of Bouzy, with the charming little village rising from the plain at the base of the vine-covered slopes leading to Ambonnay, and the sparkling Marne stretching into the hazy distance. The spacious [Pg 137] new church is said to owe its spire to a lucky winner—who happened to be from Bouzy—of the big gold ingot lottery prize, worth 16,000 l., drawn in Paris a few years ago. The Bouzy vineyards cover a series of gentle hills and benefit from a full southern exposure. The soil, which is typical calcareous, has a distinct reddish hue, indicating the presence of iron, to which the wine somewhat owes its unique characteristics—delicacy, spirituousness, and pleasant aroma. Vineyard workers were slowly moving between the vines, and carts loaded with grapes rolled along the dusty roads. The mountain behind the vineyards is marked with scars and has foliage at its peak, while a small stone bridge spans the deep ravine created by the fast-flowing winter torrents.
The principal vineyard proprietors at Bouzy, which ranks, of course, as a premier cru, are M. Werlé, M. Irroy, and Messrs. Moët & Chandon, the first and last of whom have capacious vendangeoirs here, M. Irroy’s pressing-house being in the neighbouring village of Ambonnay. M. Werlé possesses at Bouzy from forty to fifty acres of the finest vines, forming a considerable proportion of the entire vineyard area. At the Clicquot-Werlé vendangeoir, containing as many as eight presses, about 1000 pièces of wine are made annually. At the time of our visit, grapes gathered that morning were in course of delivery, the big basketfuls being measured off in caques—wooden receptacles holding two-and-twenty gallons—while the florid-faced foreman ticked them off with a piece of chalk on the head of an adjacent cask.
The main vineyard owners in Bouzy, which is obviously a premier cru, are Mr. Werlé, Mr. Irroy, and the Moët & Chandon company. Mr. Werlé and the Moët & Chandon have large pressing facilities here, while Mr. Irroy's pressing house is in the nearby village of Ambonnay. Mr. Werlé has about forty to fifty acres of the best vines in Bouzy, which makes up a significant part of the total vineyard area. At the Clicquot-Werlé pressing facility, there are as many as eight presses and around 1,000 pièces of wine are produced every year. When we visited, grapes gathered that morning were being delivered, with the large baskets being measured into caques—wooden containers that hold twenty-two gallons—while the red-faced foreman marked them down with a piece of chalk on the head of a nearby barrel.
As soon as the contents of some half-hundred or so of these baskets had been emptied on to the floor of the press, the grapes undetached from their stalks were smoothed compactly down, and a moderate pressure was applied to them by turning a huge wheel, which caused the screw of the press to act—a gradual squeeze rather than a powerful one, and given all at once, coaxing out, it was said, the finer qualities of the fruit. The operation was repeated as many as six times; the yield [Pg 138] from the three first pressures being reserved for conversion into Champagne, while the result of the fourth squeeze would be applied to replenishing the loss, averaging 7 ½ per cent, sustained by the must during fermentation. Whatever comes from the fifth pressure is sold to make an inferior Champagne. The grapes are subsequently well raked about, and then subjected to a couple of final squeezes, known as the rébêche, and yielding a sort of piquette, given to the workmen employed at the pressoir to drink.
As soon as the contents of about fifty of these baskets were dumped onto the floor of the press, the grapes still attached to their stalks were pressed down snugly, and a moderate force was applied by turning a large wheel, which activated the screw of the press—a gradual squeeze rather than a strong one, given all at once, to coax out, as they said, the finer qualities of the fruit. This process was repeated up to six times; the yield from the first three presses was kept for making Champagne, while the fourth squeeze was used to replace the loss, averaging 7½ percent, that the juice experienced during fermentation. What comes from the fifth pressure is sold to produce a lower-quality Champagne. The grapes are then thoroughly mixed, followed by a couple of final squeezes known as the rébêche, which yield a type of piquette, served to the workers at the press to drink.
The small quantity of still red Bouzy wine made by M. Werlé at the same vendangeoir only claims to be regarded as a wine of especial mark in good years. The grapes, before being placed beneath the press, are allowed to remain in a vat for as many as eight days. The must undergoes a long fermentation, and after being drawn off into casks is left undisturbed for a couple of years. In bottle—where, by the way, it invariably deposits a sediment, which is indeed the case with all the wines of the Champagne, still or sparkling—it will outlive, we were told, any Burgundy.
The small amount of still red Bouzy wine produced by M. Werlé at the same vineyard is only considered notable in good years. The grapes are allowed to sit in a vat for up to eight days before being pressed. The juice goes through a lengthy fermentation process, and after being transferred to barrels, it is left undisturbed for a couple of years. In the bottle—where, by the way, it always leaves a sediment, which is common with all Champagne wines, whether still or sparkling—it is said to outlast any Burgundy.
Still red Bouzy has a marked and agreeable bouquet and a most delicate flavour, is deliciously smooth to the palate, and to all appearances is as light as a wine of Bordeaux, while in reality it is quite as strong as Burgundy, to the finer crus of which it bears a slight resemblance. It was, we learnt, very susceptible to travelling, a mere journey to Paris being, it was said, sufficient to sicken it, and impart such a shock to its delicate constitution that it was unlikely to recover from it. To attain perfection, this wine, which is what the French term a vin vif, penetrating into the remotest corners of the organ of taste, requires to be kept a couple of years in wood and half a dozen or more years in bottle.
Still red Bouzy has a distinct and pleasant aroma and a very delicate flavor, is deliciously smooth on the palate, and seems as light as a Bordeaux wine, while in reality, it's just as strong as Burgundy, with which it bears a slight resemblance to the finer crus. We learned that it is quite sensitive to travel, with just a trip to Paris being enough to upset it, causing such a shock to its delicate nature that it’s unlikely to recover. To reach its best, this wine, which the French call a vin vif, that penetrates deeply into the taste buds, needs to be aged for a couple of years in wood and then at least six more years in the bottle.
From Bouzy it was only a short distance along the base of the vine-slopes to Ambonnay, where there are merely two or three hundred acres of vines, and where we found the vintage almost over. The village is girt with fir-trees, and surrounded with rising ground fringed either with solid belts or slender strips of foliage. An occasional windmill cuts against the horizon, which is bounded here and there by scattered trees. Inquiring for the largest vine-proprietor, we were directed to an open [Pg 139] porte-cochère, and on entering the large court encountered half a dozen labouring men engaged in various farming occupations. Addressing one whom we took to be the foreman, he referred us to a wiry little old man, in shirt-sleeves and sabots, absorbed in the refreshing pursuit of turning over a big heap of rich manure with a fork. He proved to be M. Oury, the owner of we forget how many acres of vines, and a remarkably intelligent peasant, considering what dunderheads the French peasants as a rule are, who had raised himself to the position of a large vine-proprietor. Doffing his sabots and donning a clean blouse, he conducted us into his little salon, a freshly-painted apartment about eight feet square, of which the huge fireplace occupied fully one-third, and submitted patiently to our catechising.
From Bouzy, it was just a short distance along the bottom of the vine-covered hills to Ambonnay, where there were only two or three hundred acres of vines, and we found the harvest almost done. The village is surrounded by fir trees and rising land lined with either thick belts or narrow strips of foliage. Every now and then, a windmill stands out against the horizon, which is dotted with scattered trees. When we asked about the largest vineyard owner, we were directed to an open [Pg 139] porte-cochère, and as we entered the large courtyard, we saw half a dozen workers engaged in various farm tasks. We spoke to one who seemed to be the foreman, and he directed us to a wiry little old man, in a shirt and wooden clogs, busy turning over a large pile of rich manure with a fork. He turned out to be M. Oury, the owner of—well, we lost track of how many acres of vines—who was surprisingly sharp for a French peasant, who are usually not known for their smarts, and had worked his way up to being a large vineyard owner. After he took off his clogs and put on a clean shirt, he led us into his small salon, a freshly painted room about eight feet square, with a huge fireplace that took up about one-third of the space, and he patiently answered our questions.
At Ambonnay, as at Bouzy, they had that year, M. Oury said, only half an average crop; the caque of grapes had, moreover, sold for exactly the same price at both places, and the wine had realised about 800 francs the pièce. Each hectare (2 ½ acres) of vines had yielded 45 caques of grapes, weighing some 2 ¾ tons, which produced 6 ½ pièces, equal to 286 gallons of wine, or at the rate of 110 gallons per acre. Here the grapes were pressed four times, the yield from the second pressure being used principally to make good the loss which the first sustained during its fermentation. As the squeezes given were powerful ones, all the best qualities of the grapes were by this time extracted, and the yield from the third and fourth pressures would not command more than eighty francs the pièce. The vintagers who came from a distance received either a franc and a half per day and their food, consisting of three meals, or two francs and a half without food, the children being paid thirty sous. M. Oury further informed us that every year vineyards came into the market, and found ready purchasers at from fifteen to twenty thousand francs the hectare, equal to an average price of 300 l. the acre, which, although Ambonnay is classed merely as a second cru, has since risen in particular instances to upwards of 600 l. per acre. Owing to the properties being divided into such infinitesimal portions, they were not always bought up by the large Champagne houses, who objected to be embarrassed with the cultivation of such tiny plots, preferring rather to buy the produce from their owners.
At Ambonnay, just like at Bouzy, M. Oury said they only had half an average crop that year. The price of grapes was exactly the same at both places, and the wine sold for about 800 francs per piece. Each hectare (2.5 acres) of vines produced 45 caques of grapes, weighing around 2.75 tons, which made 6.5 pieces of wine, equal to 286 gallons, or about 110 gallons per acre. Here, the grapes were pressed four times, with the yield from the second press mainly used to compensate for the loss from the first during fermentation. Since the presses were quite powerful, by this time all the best qualities of the grapes were extracted, and the yield from the third and fourth presses wouldn’t sell for more than eighty francs per piece. The vineyard workers who traveled from afar were paid either a franc and a half per day along with three meals, or two francs and a half without food, with children receiving thirty sous. M. Oury also mentioned that vineyards come up for sale every year and easily find buyers at prices ranging from fifteen to twenty thousand francs per hectare, roughly averaging 300 l. per acre. Although Ambonnay is considered just a second cru, in some cases, prices have risen to over 600 l. per acre. Because the properties are divided into such tiny parcels, they aren’t always purchased by large Champagne houses, which prefer not to deal with the hassle of cultivating such small plots and would rather buy the grapes directly from the owners.
There are other vineyards of lesser note in the neighbourhood of Reims producing very fair wines, which enter more or less into the composition of Champagne, and almost all of which can boast of a pedigree extending back at least to the Middle Ages. Noticeable among these are Ville-Dommange and Sacy, south-west of Reims. At Sacy the Abbey of St. Remi had a vineyard in 1218; and in the return of church property made in 1384, the doyen of the Cathedral is credited with ‘rentes de vin’ and about six jours of vineland here, the Convent of Clermares at Reims owning a piece of ‘vigne gonesse.’ North-west of the city the best-known vineyards are those of Hermonville—mentioned likewise at the beginning of the thirteenth century, and in the return which we have just quoted—and St. Thierry, where the Black Prince took up his quarters during the siege of Reims, and where Gerard de la Roche wrought such havoc amongst the vines in the twelfth century, to the great indignation of their monkish owners. The still red wine of St. Thierry, which recalls the growths of the Médoc by its tannin, and those of the Côte d’Or by its vinosity, is to-day almost a thing of the past, it being found here, as elsewhere, more profitable to press the grapes for sparkling in preference to still wine.
There are other lesser-known vineyards near Reims that produce decent wines, which contribute to the blend of Champagne, and almost all of them can trace their history back to at least the Middle Ages. Notable among these are Ville-Dommange and Sacy, located to the south-west of Reims. Sacy had a vineyard owned by the Abbey of St. Remi back in 1218, and in a record of church property from 1384, the dean of the Cathedral is noted as having "rentes de vin" and about six jours of vineyard land there, while the Convent of Clermares in Reims owned a piece of 'vigne gonesse.' To the north-west of the city, the most famous vineyards are those of Hermonville—also mentioned in the early thirteenth century, as noted earlier—and St. Thierry, where the Black Prince stayed during the siege of Reims, and where Gerard de la Roche caused significant damage to the vines in the twelfth century, much to the dismay of their monastic owners. The still red wine from St. Thierry, which is reminiscent of the Médoc for its tannin and of the Côte d’Or for its flavor, is now nearly extinct, as it is generally more profitable to press the grapes for sparkling wine rather than still wine.

LABOURERS AT WORK IN THE EARLY SPRING IN M. ERNEST IRROY’S BOUZY VINEYARDS.
LABORERS AT WORK IN THE EARLY SPRING IN M. ERNEST IRROY’S BOUZY VINEYARDS.
III.
THE VLINES OF THE CHampagne and the SSYSTEM OF CULTIVATION.
A combination of circumstances essential to the production of good Champagne—Varieties of vines cultivated in the Champagne vineyards—Different classes of vine-proprietors—Cost of cultivation—The soil of the vineyards—Period and system of planting the vines—The operation of ‘provenage’—The ‘taille’ or pruning, the ‘bêchage’ or digging—Fixing the vine-stakes—Great cost of the latter—Manuring and shortening back the vines—The summer hoeing around the plants—Removal of the stakes after the vintage—Precautions adopted against spring frosts—The Guyot system of roofing the vines with matting—Forms a shelter from rain, hail, and frost, and aids the ripening of the grapes—Various pests that prey upon the Champagne vines—Destruction caused by the Eumolpe, the Chabot, the Bêche, the Cochylus, and the Pyrale—Attempts made to check the ravages of the latter with the electric light.
A mix of crucial factors needed for making good Champagne—Types of vines grown in the Champagne vineyards—Different categories of vine owners—Cost of growing—The soil in the vineyards—Timing and method of planting the vines—The process of 'provenage'—The 'taille' or pruning, the 'bêchage' or digging—Setting up the vine stakes—High cost of the latter—Fertilizing and cutting back the vines—Summer hoeing around the plants—Taking down the stakes after the harvest—Measures taken to protect against spring frosts—The Guyot method of covering the vines with matting—Provides shelter from rain, hail, and frost, and helps the grapes ripen—Various pests that attack the Champagne vines—Damage caused by the Eumolpe, the Chabot, the Bêche, the Cochylus, and the Pyrale—Efforts to combat the damage from the latter using electric light.
GOOD Champagne does not rain down from the clouds, or gush out from the rocks, but is the result of incessant labour, patient skill, minute precaution, and careful observation. In the first place, the soil imparts to the natural wine a special quality which it has been found impossible to imitate in any other quarter of the globe. To the wine of Ay it lends a flavour of peaches, and to that of Avenay the savour of strawberries; the vintage of Hautvillers, though somewhat fallen from its former high estate, is yet marked by an unmistakably nutty taste; while that of Pierry smacks of the locally-abounding flint, the well-known pierre à fusil flavour. So, on the principle that a little leaven leavens the whole lump, the produce of grapes grown in the more favoured vineyards is added in definite proportions, in order to secure certain special characteristics, as well as to maintain a fixed standard of excellence.
Good Champagne doesn't fall from the sky or pour out from the rocks; it's the result of constant hard work, skilled craftsmanship, careful planning, and keen observation. First off, the soil gives the natural wine a unique quality that's impossible to replicate anywhere else in the world. The wine from Ay has a flavor of peaches, while the wine from Avenay has the taste of strawberries. Hautvillers' vintage, although not as highly regarded as it once was, still has a distinctly nutty flavor; meanwhile, Pierry has a taste that reflects the local flint, the well-known pierre à fusil flavor. So, following the idea that a little bit of influence impacts the whole batch, the grapes grown in the more privileged vineyards are blended in specific amounts to achieve certain unique traits and maintain a consistent level of quality.
While it is admitted that climate is not without its influence in imparting a delicate sweetness and aroma, combined with finesse and lightness, to the wine, some authorities maintain that to the careful selection of the vines best suited to the soil and temperature of the district the excellence of genuine Champagne is mainly to be ascribed.
While it's recognized that climate plays a role in giving wine a subtle sweetness and aroma, along with finesse and lightness, some experts argue that the true excellence of authentic Champagne mainly comes from the careful selection of the vines that are best suited to the soil and temperature of the region.
Four descriptions of vines are chiefly cultivated in the Champagne, three of them yielding black grapes, and all belonging to the pineau variety, from which the grand Burgundy wines are produced, and so styled from the clusters taking the conical form of the pine. The first is the franc pineau, the plant doré of Ay, with its closely-jointed shoots and small leaves, producing squat bunches of small round grapes, with thickish skins of a bluish-black tint, and sweet and refined in flavour. The next is the plant vert doré, with its leaves of vivid green, more robust and more productive than the former, but yielding a less generous wine, and the berries of which, growing in compact pyramidal bunches, are dark and oval, very thin-skinned, and remarkably sweet and juicy. The third variety, extensively planted in the vineyards of Verzy and Verzenay, is the plant gris, or burot, as it is styled in the Côte d’Or, a somewhat delicate vine, whose fruit has a brownish tinge, and yields a light and perfumed wine. The remaining species is a white grape known as the épinette, a variety of the pineau blanc, and supposed by some to be identical with the chardonnet of Burgundy, which yields the famous wine of Montrachet. It is met with all along the Côte d’Avize, notably at Cramant, the delicate and elegant wine of which ranks immediately after that of Ay and Verzenay. The épinette is a prolific bearer, and its round transparent golden berries, which hang in somewhat straggling clusters amongst its dark-green leaves, are both juicy and sweet. It ripens, however, much later than either of the black varieties.
Four types of vines are mainly grown in Champagne, three of which produce black grapes, and all belong to the pineau variety, from which the grand Burgundy wines are made, named for their clusters that take on a conical shape like a pine cone. The first is the franc pineau, known as the doré plant of Ay, characterized by its tightly jointed shoots and small leaves. It produces squat bunches of small round grapes with thick bluish-black skins that are sweet and refined in flavor. The next is the plant vert doré, which has vibrant green leaves, is sturdier and more productive than the first, but yields a less generous wine. Its grapes grow in compact pyramidal bunches, are dark and oval with very thin skins, and are particularly sweet and juicy. The third variety, widely planted in the vineyards of Verzy and Verzenay, is the plant gris, or burot, as it's called in the Côte d’Or. This is a somewhat delicate vine whose fruit has a brownish hue, producing a light and fragrant wine. The last type is a white grape called the épinette, a variant of the pineau blanc, and some believe it to be the same as the chardonnet of Burgundy, which produces the famous Montrachet wine. It can be found throughout the Côte d’Avize, especially at Cramant, where the delicate and elegant wine ranks just below that of Ay and Verzenay. The épinette is a prolific bearer, with its round, transparent golden berries hanging in somewhat loose clusters among its dark-green leaves, and they are both juicy and sweet. However, it ripens much later than either of the black varieties.
There are several other species of vines cultivated in the Champagne vineyards, notably the common meunier, or miller, prevalent in the valley of Epernay, which bears black grapes, and takes its name from the young leaves appearing to have been sprinkled with flour. This variety being more hardy than the franc pineau is replacing the latter on the lower parts of the slopes, which are the most exposed to frosts—a regrettable circumstance, as it impairs the quality of the wine. There are also the black and white gouais; the meslier, a prolific white variety yielding a wine of fair quality; the black and white gamais, the leading grape in the Mâconnais, and chiefly found in some of the Vertus vineyards; together with the tourlon, the marmot, the cohéras, the plant doux, and half a score of others.
There are several other types of vines grown in the Champagne vineyards, especially the common meunier, or miller, which is widespread in the Epernay valley. It produces black grapes and gets its name because the young leaves look like they’ve been dusted with flour. This variety is hardier than the franc pineau and is replacing it in the lower parts of the slopes, which are most vulnerable to frost—an unfortunate situation because it negatively affects the wine's quality. There are also the black and white gouais, the meslier, a prolific white variety that produces decent quality wine, the black and white gamais, the main grape in the Mâconnais, mostly found in some of the Vertus vineyards; along with the tourlon, the marmot, the cohéras, the plant doux, and a good dozen others.
The land in the Champagne, as in other parts of France, is minutely subdivided, and it has been estimated that the 40,000 acres of vines are divided amongst no less than 16,000 proprietors. A few of the principal Champagne firms are large owners of vineyards; and as the value of the soil has more than quadrupled within the last thirty years, even the smallest peasant proprietors have cause for congratulation.[407] These latter cultivate their vineyards themselves; while the larger landowners employ labourers, termed forains when coming from a distance and working by the week for their lodging, food, and from 20 to 30 francs wages, or tâcherons when paid by the job. The last-mentioned class [Pg 142] usually contract to cultivate and dress an arpent of vines, exclusive of the vintage, at from 8 l. to 12 l. per annum.
The land in Champagne, like in other parts of France, is very subdivided, and it's estimated that the 40,000 acres of vineyards are divided among at least 16,000 owners. Some of the major Champagne companies own large vineyard properties; and since the value of the land has more than quadrupled in the last thirty years, even the smallest farmers have reasons to feel fortunate.[407] The latter tend to their vineyards themselves, while the bigger landowners hire workers, called forains when they come from afar and work for their lodging, food, and wages of 20 to 30 francs a week, or tâcherons when they are paid by the job. The latter usually contract to cultivate and maintain an arpent of vines, not including the harvest, for between 8 l. and 12 l. annually.
In the Champagne the old rule holds good—poor soil, rich product, grand wine in moderate quantity. The soil of the vineyards is chalk, with a mixture of silica and light clay, combined with a varying proportion of oxide of iron. Many of the best have a substratum of stones and sand, and a thin superstratum of vegetable earth. The ruddier the soil, and consequently the more impregnated with ferruginous earth, the better suited it is found to the cultivation of black grapes; whilst the gray or yellowish soils, such as abound in the Côte d’Avize, are preferable for the white varieties.
In Champagne, the old saying still applies—poor soil produces rich results, with great wine in limited quantity. The vineyard soil is chalk, mixed with silica and light clay, along with varying amounts of iron oxide. Many of the best vineyards have a layer of stones and sand underneath, topped by a thin layer of organic matter. The redder the soil, rich in iron, the better it is for growing black grapes; on the other hand, the gray or yellow soils, like those found in Côte d’Avize, are better for white grape varieties.
The vines are almost invariably planted on rising ground, the lower slopes, which seldom escape the spring frosts, producing the best wines. The vines are placed very close together, there often being as many as six within a square yard, and the result is that they reciprocally impoverish each other. Planting takes place between November and April, the vine-growers of the River being usually in advance of those of the Mountain in this operation. Plants two or three years old and raised in nurseries are usually made use of. These are placed either in holes or trenches. The roots have a little earth sprinkled over them, to which a liberal supply of manure or compost is added, and the holes having been filled up and trodden, the vines are pruned down to a couple of buds above the ground.
The vines are usually planted on hillsides, with the lower slopes, which rarely escape spring frosts, producing the best wines. The vines are planted very closely together, often with as many as six in a square yard, which causes them to compete for nutrients. Planting happens between November and April, with the vine-growers along the River usually ahead of those in the Mountains. Typically, plants that are two or three years old and grown in nurseries are used. These are placed in either holes or trenches. The roots have a bit of soil sprinkled over them, along with a generous amount of manure or compost, and after filling and packing down the holes, the vines are pruned down to a couple of buds above the ground.
In the course of two or three years they are ready for the operation of ‘provinage,’ or layering, a method of multiplication universally practised in the Champagne. This consists in burying in a trench, from six to eight inches deep dug on one side of the plant, two or more of the principal shoots, left when the vine was pruned for this especial purpose. The whole of the two-years’-old wood is thus buried, and the ends of the shoots of one-year-old, which are left above ground, are cut down to the second bud. The shoots thus laid underground are dressed with a light manure, and in course of time take root and form new vines, which bear during their second year. This operation is performed simultaneously with the ‘bêchage’ in the early spring, and is annually repeated until the vine is five years old, the plants thus being in a state of continual progression; a system which accounts for the juvenescent aspect of the Champagne vineyards, where none of the wood of the vines showing above ground is more than three years old.
In two or three years, they’re ready for the process of 'provinage,' or layering, a method of propagation commonly used in Champagne. This involves burying two or more of the main shoots, which were left when the vine was pruned for this specific purpose, in a trench about six to eight inches deep dug on one side of the plant. The entire two-year-old wood gets buried, while the tips of the one-year-old shoots that stay above ground are trimmed down to the second bud. The shoots buried underground are treated with a light fertilizer, and over time, they take root and develop into new vines that produce fruit in their second year. This process is done at the same time as 'bêchage' in early spring and is repeated each year until the vine is five years old, keeping the plants in a constant state of growth. This system explains the youthful appearance of the Champagne vineyards, where none of the wood of the vines above ground is more than three years old.

PLAN OF ‘PROVINAGE À L’ÉCART’ IN A NEWLY-PLANTED VINEYARD.
PLAN OF ‘PROVINAGE À L’ÉCART’ IN A NEWLY-PLANTED VINEYARD.
The two principal plans adopted in provining are styled the ‘écart’ and the ‘avance.’ In the first, which is usually followed [Pg 143] in newly-planted vineyards, the two shoots are carried forward to the right and left—so as to form the two base points of an equilateral triangle, of which the point of departure is the summit—and are maintained in this position by the aid of wooden or iron pegs. In the ‘provinage à l’avance’ both shoots are carried forward in the same direction, and sometimes a variation embodying the two systems is employed.
The two main methods used in vine training are called the ‘écart’ and the ‘avance.’ In the first method, typically used in newly-planted vineyards, the two shoots are spread out to the right and left to create the two base points of an equilateral triangle, with the starting point at the top. They are held in place with wooden or metal pegs. In the ‘provinage à l’avance,’ both shoots move forward in the same direction, and sometimes a mix of the two methods is used.
When the vine has attained its fifth year it is allowed to rest for a couple of years, and then the provining is resumed, the shoots being dispersed in any direction throughout the vineyard, so as to fill up vacancies. The plants remain in this condition henceforward, merely requiring to be renewed from time to time by judicious provining. For instance, it is sometimes found necessary to bend one of the shoots round into a circle, so that its end may issue from the ground at the point occupied by the parent stock. The system of provinage is sometimes carried to excess in the Champagne, with a view of increasing the yield of wine, which suffers, however, in quality. The network of roots, too, renders the various operations of cultivation difficult and dangerous, as they are liable to be injured by the short-handled hoe in universal use among the Champenois vine-dressers.
When the vine reaches its fifth year, it gets a break for a couple of years, and then pruning starts again, with the shoots spread out in any direction through the vineyard to fill in gaps. The plants stay this way from then on, only needing occasional renewing through careful pruning. For example, sometimes it’s necessary to bend one of the shoots into a circle so that its end comes out of the ground where the parent plant is. In Champagne, the pruning system is sometimes overdone to try to boost wine production, but this can hurt the quality. The dense network of roots also makes cultivation tricky and risky, as they can get damaged by the short-handled hoe commonly used by the Champenois vine-dressers.
Viticulturists inclined to make experiments have tried the system of arranging the vines in transverse and longitudinal lines, quincunxes, &c., or have replaced their vine-stakes with iron wires supported by wooden pickets. Some of these experiments have proved successful, although none of them are as yet in general use.
Viticulturists eager to experiment have tried arranging the vines in cross and straight lines, quincunxes, etc., or have substituted their vine stakes with iron wires held up by wooden posts. Some of these experiments have been successful, although none of them are commonly used yet.

VINE PRIOR TO THE FEBRUARY PRUNING, SHOWING THE EXTENT OF ROOT.
VINE BEFORE THE FEBRUARY PRUNING, SHOWING THE EXTENT OF ROOT.
The first operation of importance carried out during the year in the vineyards is the ‘taille,’ or pruning, which takes place in February, and consists in cutting away the superfluous shoots, simply leaving one—or, if it is intended to multiply by provinage, two—on each stock. This is followed about March or [Pg 144] April by the ‘bêchage,’ or ‘hoyerie’—that is, the digging round the roots of the vine—with which is combined the provinage. A trench being opened, as already noted, and the vine laid bare to the roots, it is bent down so that, on filling up the trench with earth and manure, the stock is entirely covered and only the new wood appears above ground. This new wood is then shortened back, and the stakes intended for the support of the vines are fixed in the ground. These stakes are set up in the spring of the year by men or women, the former of whom force them into the ground by pressing against them with their chest, which is protected with a shield of wood. The women use a mallet, or have recourse to a special appliance, in working which the foot plays the principal part. The latter method is the least fatiguing, and in some localities is practised by the men. An expert labourer will set up as many as 5000 stakes in the course of the day. When of oak these stakes cost sixty francs the thousand; and as the close system of plantation followed in the Champagne renders the employment of no less than 24,000 stakes necessary on every acre of land, the cost per acre of propping up the vines amounts to upwards of 57 l., or more than treble what it is in the Médoc and quadruple what it is in Burgundy. The stakes last only some fifteen years, and their renewal forms a serious item in the vine-grower’s budget.
The first important task done in the vineyards during the year is pruning, or “taille,” which happens in February. This process involves cutting away unnecessary shoots, leaving just one—or two if the intention is to propagate—from each vine. Next, around March or April, comes “bêchage,” or “hoyerie,” which is digging around the roots of the vine, along with the propagation. A trench is opened, exposing the roots of the vine, which is then bent down so that when the trench is filled with soil and manure, the stock is completely covered and only the new growth is above ground. This new growth is then shortened, and the stakes for supporting the vines are inserted into the ground. These stakes are set up in the spring by men or women. Men often push them into the ground with their chests, which are protected by a wooden shield. Women use a mallet or a special tool that primarily involves using their feet. The latter method is less tiring and is sometimes used by men in some areas. An experienced worker can install as many as 5,000 stakes in a single day. When made of oak, these stakes cost sixty francs per thousand, and due to the close planting system in Champagne, about 24,000 stakes are needed for every acre. This brings the cost of supporting the vines to over 57 l., which is more than triple the expense in the Médoc and quadruple that in Burgundy. The stakes only last about fifteen years, and their replacement is a significant expense for the vine-grower.
In May or June, after the vines have been hoed around their roots, they are secured to the stakes, and their tops are broken off at a shoot to prevent them from growing above the regulation height, which is ordinarily from 30 to 33 inches. They are liberally manured with a kind of compost formed of the loose friable soil termed ‘cendre’—dug out from the sides of the hills, and of supposed volcanic origin—mixed with animal and vegetable refuse. The vines are shortened back while in flower, and in the course of the summer the ground is hoed a second and a third time, the object being, first, to destroy the superficial roots of the vines and force the plants to live solely on their deep roots; and secondly, to remove all pernicious weeds from round about them. After the third hoeing, which takes place in the middle of August, the vines are left to themselves until the period of the vintage, excepting that some growers remove a portion of the leaves in order that the grapes may receive the full benefit of the sun, and raise up those bunches that rest upon the ground. The vintage over, the stakes supporting the vines are pulled up later in the autumn and stacked in compact masses, styled ‘moyères,’ with their ends out of the ground, or else ‘en chevalet,’ the vine, which is left curled up in a heap, remaining undisturbed until the winter, when the earth around it is loosened. In the month of February following the vine is pruned and subsequently sunk into the earth, as already described, so as to leave only the new wood above ground. Owing to the vines being planted so closely together they naturally starve one another, and numbers of them perish. Whenever this is the case, or the stems chance to get broken during the vintage, their places are filled up by provining.
In May or June, once the soil around the vines' roots has been loosened, they are tied to stakes, and their tops are pinched off at a shoot to keep them from growing above the desired height, which is usually between 30 and 33 inches. They are generously fertilized with a type of compost made from a loose, crumbly soil called 'cendre'—taken from the sides of hills and thought to be of volcanic origin—mixed with animal and plant waste. The vines are trimmed back while they're flowering, and during the summer, the ground is hoed for a second and third time. The purpose of this is twofold: first, to eliminate the shallow roots of the vines and encourage the plants to depend on their deeper roots; and second, to clear away harmful weeds around them. After the third hoeing in mid-August, the vines are left alone until harvest time, except some growers remove some leaves so the grapes can fully benefit from the sun and lift the bunches resting on the ground. Once the harvest is finished, the stakes supporting the vines are pulled up later in the autumn and stacked neatly in compact piles called 'moyères,' with their ends sticking out of the ground, or arranged 'en chevalet,' where the vine is left curled up in a heap until winter when the soil around it is loosened. In February, the vine is pruned and then buried in the ground, as previously mentioned, leaving only the new growth above ground. Because the vines are planted so closely together, they naturally compete for resources, leading to the death of many. When this happens, or if the stems happen to break during harvest, their spots are filled in through a process called provining.
The vignerons of the Champagne regard the numerous stakes which support the vines as affording some protection against the white frosts of the spring. To guard against the dreaded effects of these frosts, which invariably occur between early dawn and sunrise, and the loss arising from which is [Pg 146] estimated to amount annually to 25 per cent, some of the cultivators place heaps of hay, fagots, dead leaves, &c., about twenty yards apart, taking care to keep them moderately damp. When a frost is feared the heaps on the side of a vineyard whence the wind blows are set light to, whereupon the dense smoke which rises spreads horizontally over the vines, producing the same result as an actual cloud, intercepting the rays of the sun, warming the atmosphere, and converting the frost into dew. Among other methods adopted to shield the vines from frosts is the joining of branches of broom together in the form of a fan, and afterwards fastening them to the end of a pole, which is placed obliquely in the ground, so that the fan may incline over the vine and protect it from the sun’s rays. A single labourer can plant, it is said, as many as eight thousand of these fans in the ground during a long day.
The Champagne winemakers see the many stakes that support the vines as offering some protection against the spring's white frosts. To defend against these dreaded frosts, which usually happen between early dawn and sunrise and can cause an estimated annual loss of 25 percent, some growers place piles of hay, bundles of branches, dead leaves, etc., about twenty yards apart, making sure to keep them moderately damp. When frost is expected, they set fire to the piles on the side of the vineyard where the wind is coming from. The thick smoke that rises spreads horizontally over the vines, creating an effect similar to a cloud, blocking the sun's rays, warming the air, and turning the frost into dew. Among the other techniques used to protect the vines from frost is tying branches of broom together to form a fan and then attaching them to the end of a pole, which is angled into the ground so the fan can lean over the vine and shield it from the sun's rays. It is said that a single worker can plant up to eight thousand of these fans in a long day.
Dr. Guyot’s system of roofing the vines with straw matting, to protect them alike against frosts and hailstorms, is very generally followed in low situations in the Champagne, the value of the wine admitting of so considerable an expense being incurred. This matting, which is made about a foot and a half in width, and in rolls of great length, is fastened either with twine or wire to the vine-stakes; and it is estimated that half a dozen men can fix nearly 11,000 yards of it, or sufficient to roof over 2 ½ acres of vines, during an ordinary day. To carry out the system properly, a double row of tall and short stakes connected with iron wires has to be provided. The matting can then be used as a shelter to the young vines in spring, as a south wall to aid the ripening of the grapes in summer, and as a protection against rain and autumn frosts.
Dr. Guyot’s method of covering the vines with straw matting to protect them from frost and hail is widely practiced in lower areas of the Champagne region, as the value of the wine justifies the considerable expense. This matting, which is about a foot and a half wide and comes in long rolls, is secured to the vine stakes using twine or wire. It's estimated that a team of six men can install nearly 11,000 yards of this matting in a typical day, enough to cover 2½ acres of vines. To implement this system effectively, a double row of tall and short stakes connected by iron wires must be set up. The matting can then provide shelter for young vines in the spring, act as a south-facing wall to help ripen the grapes in the summer, and offer protection from rain and autumn frost.

MATTING ARRANGED TO PROTECT THE VINES
AGAINST AUTUMN FROSTS.
MATTING SET UP TO SHIELD THE VINES
FROM AUTUMN FROSTS.
Owing to the system of cultivation by rejuvenescence, and the constant replenishing of the soil by well-compounded manures, the Champenois wine-growers entertain great hopes that their vineyards will [Pg 147] escape the ravages of the phylloxera vastatrix. They certainly deserve such an immunity, for, according to Dr. Plonquet of Ay, they are already the prey of no less than fifteen varieties of insects, which feed upon the leaves, stalks, roots, or fruit of the vines. One of the most destructive of these is the eumolpe, gribouri, or écrivain as it is popularly styled, from the traces it leaves upon the vine-leaves bearing some resemblance to lines of writing. It is a species of beetle, the larvæ of which pass the winter amongst the roots of the vine, and in the spring attack the young leaves and buds, their ravages often proving fatal to the plant. Then there is the chabot, which has caused great destruction at Verzy and Verzenay; the attelabe, cunche, or bêche, which rolls up the leaves of the vine like cigars, and seems to be identical with the hurebet or urbec of the Middle Ages; and the cochylis, teigne, or vintage-worm, which develops into a white-and-black butterfly, producing in the course of the year two generations of larvæ, having the form of small red caterpillars, one of which attacks the blossoms of the vine, while the second pierces and destroys the grapes themselves. The list of foes further comprises the altise, a kind of beetle allied to the gribouri; the liset or coupe-bourgeon, a tiny worm assailing the first sprouting shoots; and the hanneton or cockchafer.
Due to the cultivation method of rejuvenation and the ongoing enrichment of the soil with well-prepared fertilizers, the winegrowers of Champagne have high hopes that their vineyards will [Pg 147] avoid the damage caused by the phylloxera vastatrix. They truly deserve such protection, as Dr. Plonquet from Ay notes that they are already battling no fewer than fifteen different types of insects that feed on the vines’ leaves, stems, roots, or fruit. One of the most harmful among them is the eumolpe, gribouri, or écrivain, as it’s commonly called, because of the marks it leaves on vine leaves that resemble lines of writing. It's a type of beetle, and its larvae spend the winter among the roots of the vine, launching attacks on the young leaves and buds in the spring, often leading to the plant's death. There’s also the chabot, which has caused significant damage in Verzy and Verzenay; the attelabe, cunche, or bêche, which rolls up vine leaves like cigars and is believed to be the same as the hurebet or urbec from the Middle Ages; and the cochylis, teigne, or vintage-worm, which transforms into a black-and-white butterfly, producing two generations of larvae throughout the year in the form of small red caterpillars. One set targets the vine blossoms, while the other pierces and destroys the grapes themselves. The list of enemies includes the altise, a beetle related to the gribouri; the liset or coupe-bourgeon, a tiny worm that attacks the first sprouting shoots; and the hanneton or cockchafer.
The greatest havoc, however, appears to be wrought by the pyrale, a species of caterpillar, which feeds on the young leaves, flowers, and shoots until the vine is left completely bare. The larva of this insect, after passing the winter either in the crevices of the stakes or in the cracks in the bark of the vine, emerges in the spring, devours leaves, buds, and shoots indifferently, and eventually becomes transformed into a small yellow-and-brown butterfly, which deposits its eggs amongst the bunches of grapes in July. Between 1850 and 1860 the vineyards of Ay were devastated by the pyrale, which, like the locusts of Scripture, spared no green thing; and all the efforts made to rid them of this scourge proved ineffectual until the wet and cold weather of 1860 put a stop to the insect’s ravages.[408] More recently it was discovered that its attacks could be checked by sulphurous acid, or by scalding the stakes and the vine-stocks with boiling water during the winter. Nevertheless, it appeared impossible to check its destructiveness at Ay, where it made its reappearance in 1879, and caused an immense amount of damage. On this occasion an ingenious gentleman, M. Testulat Gaspar, was seized with the idea of combating the pyrale by means of the electric light. His theory was, that on a powerful light being exhibited in a central position at midnight amongst the vineyards, with a number of tin reflectors distributed in every direction around, the butterflies, roused from slumber, would wing their way in myriads towards the latter, when their flight could be arrested by sheets of muslin stretched between poles, smeared with honey and baited with a dash of Champagne liqueur. The theory was put to the test in August 1879, amongst the vineyards between Dizy and Ay, where the pyrale was committing the greatest ravages. The light was turned on, and the butterflies rose ‘in millions;’ but they failed to flock to the reflectors, and the honey-smeared muslin proved quite useless to secure the few which came in contact with it.
The biggest destruction, however, seems to be caused by the pyrale, a type of caterpillar that feeds on the young leaves, flowers, and shoots until the vine is completely stripped bare. The larvae of this insect, after spending the winter in the crevices of the stakes or in the cracks of the vine's bark, come out in the spring, feeding on leaves, buds, and shoots indiscriminately, and eventually transform into small yellow-and-brown butterflies, which lay their eggs among the grape clusters in July. Between 1850 and 1860, the vineyards of Ay were devastated by the pyrale, which, like the locusts mentioned in the Bible, spared no green thing; all attempts to get rid of this pest were ineffective until the wet and cold weather of 1860 halted the insect's destruction.[408] More recently, it was found that its attacks could be stopped using sulfuric acid or by scalding the stakes and vine stocks with boiling water during the winter. Nonetheless, it seemed impossible to control its destructiveness in Ay, where it reappeared in 1879, causing significant damage. On this occasion, an inventive man, M. Testulat Gaspar, came up with the idea of fighting the pyrale using electric light. His theory was that by shining a powerful light in a central spot at midnight among the vineyards, with several tin reflectors placed around it, the butterflies, awakened from their sleep, would flock towards the reflectors. Their flight could then be halted by sheets of muslin stretched between poles, coated with honey and flavored with a splash of Champagne liqueur. The theory was tested in August 1879, in the vineyards between Dizy and Ay, where the pyrale was causing the most damage. The light was turned on, and the butterflies rose 'in millions;' however, they did not gather around the reflectors, and the honey-coated muslin proved to be completely ineffective in capturing the few that did come into contact with it.
IV.
THE VINTAGE IN THE CCHAMPAGNE.
Period of the Champagne vintage—Vintagers summoned by beat of drum—Early morning the best time for plucking the grapes—Excitement in the neighbouring villages at vintage-time—Vintagers at work—Mules employed to convey the gathered grapes down the steeper slopes—The fruit carefully examined before being taken to the wine-press—Arrival of the grapes at the vendangeoir—They are subjected to three squeezes, and then to the ‘rébêche’—The must is pumped into casks and left to ferment—Only a few of the vine-proprietors in the Champagne press their own grapes—The prices the grapes command—Air of jollity throughout the district during the vintage—Every one is interested in it, and profits by it—Vintagers’ fête on St. Vincent’s-day—Endless philandering between the sturdy sons of toil and the sunburnt daughters of labour.
Period of the Champagne harvest—Harvesters called by the sound of a drum—Early mornings are the best time for picking grapes—Excitement in the nearby villages during harvest time—Harvesters at work—Mules used to carry the gathered grapes down the steeper slopes—The fruit is carefully examined before being taken to the wine press—Arrival of the grapes at the wine cellar—They go through three squeezes, and then to the 'rébêche'—The juice is pumped into barrels and left to ferment—Only a few of the vineyard owners in Champagne press their own grapes—The prices the grapes fetch—A festive atmosphere throughout the area during the harvest—Everyone is involved and benefits from it—Harvest festival on St. Vincent’s Day—Endless flirting between the hardworking sons and the sun-kissed daughters of labor.
WHEN the weather has been exceedingly propitious, the vintage in the Champagne commences as early as the third week in September, and in good average years the pickers set to work during the first week of October. If, however, the summer has been an indifferent one, and only an inferior vintage is looked forward to, it is scarcely before the latter half of October that the gathering of the grapes is proceeded with. There is no vintage-ban in the Champagne, as in Burgundy and other parts of France; but, as a rule, the growers of Ay and of the neighbouring slopes commence operations a week or more earlier than those of the Mountain of Reims, whilst around Cramant and Avize, the [Pg 149] white-grape region, the vintagers usually set to work when in the other districts they have nearly finished.
WHEN the weather has been very favorable, the grape harvest in Champagne starts as early as the third week of September, and in good years, the pickers get to work during the first week of October. However, if the summer has been mediocre and only a lower quality harvest is expected, the grape gathering typically doesn’t begin until the second half of October. There’s no vintage ban in Champagne like there is in Burgundy and other parts of France; however, the growers in Ay and the nearby slopes usually start their harvest at least a week earlier than those on the Mountain of Reims, while around Cramant and Avize, the [Pg 149] white-grape region, the harvesters typically begin when the other areas are almost done.
The pleasantest season of the year to visit the Champagne is certainly during the vintage. When this is about to commence, the vintagers—some of whom come from Sainte Menehould, forty miles distant, while others hail from as far as Lorraine—are summoned at daybreak by beat of drum in the market-places of the villages adjacent to the vineyards, and then and there a price is made for the day’s labour. This, as we have already explained, is generally either a franc and a half, with food consisting of three meals, or two francs and a half, rising on exceptional occasions to three francs, without food, children being paid a franc and a half. The rate of wage satisfactorily arranged, the gangs start off to the vineyards, headed by their overseers.
The best time of year to visit Champagne is definitely during the harvest season. When it’s about to begin, the harvest workers—some coming from Sainte Menehould, which is forty miles away, and others from as far as Lorraine—are called at daybreak by the sound of a drum in the village markets near the vineyards. Here, they agree on the pay for the day’s work. As we mentioned before, this is usually either a franc and a half with three meals included or two and a half francs, occasionally going up to three francs without meals. Kids get paid a franc and a half. Once they settle on the wages, the groups head out to the vineyards, led by their supervisors.
The picking ordinarily commences with daylight, and the vintagers assert that the grapes gathered at sunrise always produce the lightest and most limpid wine. Moreover by plucking the grapes when the early morning sun is upon them, they are believed to yield a fourth more juice. Later on in the day, too, spite of all precautions, it is impossible to prevent some of the detached grapes from partially fermenting, which frequently suffices to give a slight excess of colour to the must, a thing especially to be avoided in a high-class Champagne. When the grapes have to be transported in open baskets for some distance to the press-house, jolting along the road either in carts or on the backs of mules, and exposed to the torrid rays of a bright autumnal sun, the juice expressed from the fruit, however dexterously the latter may be squeezed in the press, is occasionally of a positive purple tinge, and consequently useless for conversion into Champagne.
The picking usually starts at dawn, and the winemakers say that grapes harvested at sunrise always make the lightest and clearest wine. Plus, picking the grapes when the morning sun is shining on them is believed to produce about a quarter more juice. Later in the day, despite all precautions, it’s impossible to stop some of the picked grapes from starting to ferment, which often ends up giving a slightly darker color to the juice, something that should especially be avoided in high-quality Champagne. When the grapes need to be transported in open baskets for a distance to the press house—bumping along the road either in carts or on the backs of mules and exposed to the intense rays of a bright autumn sun—the juice extracted from the fruit, no matter how carefully the grapes are pressed, can sometimes take on a noticeable purple hue, rendering it unusable for making Champagne.
At vintage-time everywhere is bustle and excitement; every one is big with the business in hand. In these ordinarily quiet little villages nestling amidst vine clad hollows, or perched half-way up a slope tinted from base to summit with richly-variegated hues, there is a perpetual pattering of sabots and a rattling and bumping of wheels over the roughly-paved streets. The majority of the inhabitants are afoot: the feeble feminine half, baskets on arm, thread their way with the juveniles through the rows of vines planted half-way up the mountain, and all aglow with their autumnal glories of green and purple, crimson and yellow; while the sturdy masculine portion are mostly passing to and fro between the press-houses and the wine-shops. Carts piled up with baskets, or crowded with peasants from a distance on their way to the vineyards, jostle the low railway-trucks laden with brand-new casks, and the somewhat rickety cabriolets of the agents of the big Champagne houses, who are reduced to clinch their final bargain for a hundred or more pièces of the peerless wine of Ay or Bouzy, Verzy or Verzenay, beside the reeking wine-press.
At harvest time, there's hustle and excitement everywhere; everyone is focused on the tasks at hand. In these usually quiet little villages tucked away in vine-covered valleys, or positioned halfway up a slope painted with vibrant colors from top to bottom, there's a constant sound of wooden shoes clattering and wheels rattling over the uneven streets. Most of the locals are on foot: the women, carrying baskets on their arms, navigate with children through the rows of vines growing halfway up the mountain, glowing in their autumn colors of green, purple, crimson, and yellow; while the strong men mostly hustle back and forth between the press houses and the wine shops. Carts stacked with baskets, or filled with peasants traveling from afar to the vineyards, bump against the low railway cars loaded with brand-new barrels, and the somewhat shaky carriages of agents from the big Champagne houses, who are just trying to finalize their deals for a hundred or more bottles of the exceptional wine from Ay or Bouzy, Verzy or Verzenay, right next to the steaming wine press.
Dotting the steep slopes like a swarm of huge ants are a crowd of men, women, and children, the [Pg 150] men, in blue blouses or stripped to their shirt-sleeves, being for the most part engaged in carrying the baskets to and fro and loading the carts; whilst the women, in closely-fitting neat white caps, or wearing old-fashioned unbleached straw-bonnets of the contemned coalscuttle type, resembling the ‘sun-bonnet’ of the Midland counties, together with the children, are intent on stripping the vines of their luscious-looking fruit. They detach the grapes with scissors or hooked knives, technically termed ‘serpettes,’ and in some vineyards proceed to remove all damaged, decayed, or unripe fruit from the bunches before placing them in the baskets which they carry on their arms, and the contents of which they empty from time to time into a larger basket resembling an ass’s pannier in shape, numbers of these being dispersed about the vineyard for the purpose, and invariably in the shade. When filled the baskets are carried by a couple of men to the roadside, along which dwarf stones carved with initials, and indicating the boundaries of the respective properties, are encountered every eight or ten yards, into such narrow strips are the vineyards divided. Large carts with railed open sides are continually passing backwards and forwards to pick these baskets up; and when one has secured its load it is driven slowly to the neighbouring pressoir, so that the grapes may not be in the least degree shaken, such is the care observed throughout every stage of the process of Champagne manufacture. When the vineyard slopes are very steep—as, for instance, at Mareuil—and the paths do not admit of the approach of carts, mules, equipped with panniers and duly muzzled, are employed to convey the gathered fruit to the press-house.
Covering the steep slopes like a swarm of large ants is a crowd of men, women, and children. The men, dressed in blue shirts or just in their shirt sleeves, are mostly busy moving baskets back and forth and loading carts. Meanwhile, the women, wearing fitted white caps or old-style unbleached straw bonnets like the ‘sun-bonnet’ from the Midlands, along with the children, are focused on picking the ripe grapes from the vines. They use scissors or hooked knives, called ‘serpettes,’ to cut the grapes and, in some vineyards, remove any damaged, decayed, or unripe fruit from the bunches before putting them in baskets they carry on their arms. They occasionally empty these baskets into larger ones, shaped like donkey panniers, that are placed around the vineyard, always in the shade. When full, the baskets are taken by a couple of men to the roadside, where every eight or ten yards, small stones marked with initials indicate property boundaries, showing how the vineyards are divided into narrow strips. Large carts with open railed sides continuously move back and forth to pick up these baskets. Once a cart is loaded, it drives slowly to the nearby pressing house to ensure the grapes aren’t shaken, demonstrating the careful attention at every stage of Champagne production. When the vineyard slopes are very steep, like at Mareuil, and carts can’t reach the paths, mules with panniers, appropriately muzzled, are used to transport the gathered grapes to the press house.
In many vineyards the grapes are inspected in bulk instead of in detail before being sent to the wine-press. The hand-baskets, when filled, are brought to a particular spot, where their contents are minutely examined by some half-dozen men and women, who pluck off the bruised, rotten, and unripe berries, and fling them aside into a separate basket. In other vineyards we came upon parties of girls, congregated round a wicker sieve perched on the top of a large tub by the roadside, engaged in sorting the grapes, pruning away the diseased stalks, and picking off all the doubtful berries. The latter were let fall through the interstices of the sieve, while the sound fruit was deposited in large baskets standing beside the sorters, and which, as soon as they were filled, were conveyed to the pressoir. When the proprietor is of an economic turn he usually has the refuse grapes pressed for wine for home consumption. Spite of the [Pg 151] minute examination to which the grapes are subjected, a sharp eye will frequently discover in the heart of what looks like a regular and well-grown bunch a grape that is absolutely rotten, and capable of infecting its companions when the whole are heaped up together in the wine-press.
In many vineyards, the grapes are looked at in bulk instead of closely before they are sent to the wine press. The hand baskets, when full, are taken to a specific spot where a small group of men and women closely examine their contents, removing the bruised, rotten, and unripe berries, and tossing them into a separate basket. In other vineyards, we found groups of girls gathered around a wicker sieve placed on top of a large tub by the roadside, sorting the grapes, cutting away the diseased stems, and picking off all the questionable berries. The latter fell through the gaps in the sieve, while the good fruit was placed in large baskets next to the sorters, which, once filled, were taken to the press. When the owner is budget-minded, they usually have the leftover grapes pressed for wine for personal use. Despite the thorough inspection the grapes go through, a keen observer will often spot a rotten grape hidden within what seems like a healthy and well-formed bunch, which can infect its neighbors when everything is piled together in the wine press.
Carts laden with grapes are continually arriving at the pressoirs, discharging their loads and driving off for fresh ones. The piled-up baskets, marked with the names of the vineyard-owners whose grapes they contain, are temporarily stored under a shed in a cool place, and are brought into the pressoir from time to time as required. In the district of the River the grapes are weighed, while in that of the Mountain they are measured, before being emptied on to the floor of the press. In some places the latter is of the old-fashioned type, resembling the ordinary cider-press; but usually powerful presses of modern invention, worked by a large fly-wheel requiring four sturdy men to turn it, are employed. The grapes are spread over the floor of the press in a compact mass, and in some rare cases are lightly trodden by a couple of men with their naked feet before being subjected to mechanical pressure, which is again and again repeated, only the first squeeze giving a high-class wine, and the second [Pg 152] and third a relatively inferior one. After three pressures the grapes are usually worked about with peels, and subjected to a final squeeze known as the ‘rébêche,’ which produces a sort of piquette, given to the workmen to drink, but in many instances forming the habitual, and indeed only, beverage of the economically-inclined peasant proprietor.
Carts filled with grapes keep arriving at the presses, unloading their cargo and heading off for more. The stacked baskets, labeled with the names of the vineyard owners whose grapes they hold, are temporarily stored under a shed in a cool area and are brought into the press as needed. In the river region, the grapes are weighed, while in the mountain region, they are measured, before being poured onto the floor of the press. In some locations, the press is the traditional type, similar to a regular cider press; however, most places use powerful modern presses operated by a large flywheel that requires four strong men to turn it. The grapes are spread out over the press floor in a tight mass, and in rare cases, a couple of men will lightly tread on them with their bare feet before they undergo mechanical pressing. This process is repeated several times, with only the first squeeze yielding a high-quality wine, while the second and third produce a relatively lower quality. After three presses, the grapes are often mixed around with paddles and subjected to a final squeeze known as the ‘rébêche,’ which creates a type of piquette, given to the workers to drink, but in many cases, it becomes the usual and indeed only drink for the budget-minded peasant owner.

THE VINTAGE IN THE CHAMPAGNE: A WINE-PRESS AT WORK.
THE VINTAGE IN THE CHAMPAGNE: A WINE PRESS AT WORK.
The must filters through a wicker basket into the reservoir beneath, whence, after remaining a certain time to allow of its ridding itself of the grosser lees, it is pumped through a gutta-percha tube into the casks. The wooden stoppers of the bungholes, instead of being fixed tightly in the apertures, are simply laid over them, and after the lapse of ten or twelve days fermentation usually commences, and during its progress the must, which is originally of a pale-pink tint, fades to a light-straw colour. The wine usually remains undisturbed until Christmas, when it is drawn off into fresh casks and delivered to the purchaser.
The must filters through a wicker basket into the reservoir below. After sitting for a while to let the heavier sediment settle, it's pumped through a gutta-percha tube into the barrels. Instead of being tightly sealed, the wooden stoppers are just placed over the openings. After about ten to twelve days, fermentation usually starts, and during this process, the must, which initially has a pale pink color, fades to a light straw color. The wine typically stays undisturbed until Christmas, when it's transferred into fresh barrels and delivered to the buyer.
One peculiarity of the Champagne district is that, contrary to the prevailing practice in the other wine-producing regions of France, where the owner of even a single acre of vines will crush his grapes himself, only a limited number of vine-proprietors press their own grapes. The large Champagne houses, possessing vineyards, always have their pressoirs in the neighbourhood, and other large vine-proprietors press the grapes they grow; but the multitude of small cultivators invariably sell the produce of their vineyards to one or other of the former at a certain rate, either by weight or else by caque, a measure estimated to hold sixty kilogrammes (equal to 132 lb. avoirdupois) of grapes. The price which the fruit fetches varies of course according to the quality of the vintage and the requirements of the manufacturers; but the average may be taken at about 80 centimes per kilogramme, equivalent to rather more than 3 ½ d. per lb.[409]
One unique feature of the Champagne region is that, unlike other wine-producing areas in France, where even a single acre owner usually crushes their own grapes, only a few vineyard owners press their own grapes. The larger Champagne houses, which have vineyards, always have their own pressing facilities nearby, and other significant vineyard owners also press the grapes they grow. However, many small growers typically sell their grape harvest to one of the larger producers at a specific rate, either by weight or by a measure called a caque, which is estimated to hold sixty kilograms (about 132 pounds). The price of the grapes naturally varies depending on the quality of the vintage and what the manufacturers need, but on average, it’s about 80 centimes per kilogram, which is just over 3½ d. per pound.[409]
If in the Champagne the picturesque rejoicings immortalised in the Italian vintage scenes of Léopold Robert are lacking, and if the grapes, instead of being trodden to the blithe accompaniment of flute and fiddle, as in some parts of France, are pressed in more quiet fashion, a pleasant air of jollity nevertheless pervades the district at the season of the vintage. Every one participates in the interest which this excites. It influences the takings of all the artificers and all the tradespeople, and brings grist to the mill of the baker and the bootmaker, as well as to the café and cabaret. The contending interests of capital and labour are, moreover, singularly satisfied, the vintagers being content at getting their two francs and a half a day, and the men at the pressoirs their three francs and their food; the vineyard proprietor reaping the return of the time, care, and money expended upon his patch of vines, and the Champagne manufacturer acquiring raw material on sufficiently satisfactory terms, the which, when duly guaranteed by his name and brand, will bring to him both fame and fortune.
If the Champagne region lacks the picturesque celebrations captured in the Italian vintage scenes by Léopold Robert, and if the grapes are pressed in a quieter manner instead of being stomped to the cheerful sounds of flute and fiddle like in some parts of France, there is still a delightful atmosphere of cheeriness during the harvest season. Everyone gets involved in the excitement it brings. This affects the earnings of all the craftsmen and tradespeople, benefiting bakers, shoemakers, cafés, and cabarets. The competing interests of capital and labor are strangely well-balanced, with the vineyard workers happy to earn two and a half francs a day, and the men at the presses getting three francs plus their meals; the vineyard owner sees a return on the time, care, and money put into his vines, while the Champagne producer acquires raw materials on quite favorable terms, which, once his name and brand are attached, will lead to both fame and fortune.
Should the vintage be a scanty one, the plethoric commissionnaires-en-vins will wipe their perspiring foreheads with satisfaction when they have at last secured the full number of hogsheads they had been instructed to buy—at a high figure maybe; still this is no disadvantage to them, as their commission mounts up the higher. And even the thickest-skulled among the small vine-proprietors, who make all their calculations on their fingers, see at a glance that, although the crop may be no more than half an average one, they are gainers, thanks to the ill-disguised anxiety of the agents to secure all the wine they require, which has the effect of sending prices up to nearly double those of ordinary years, and this with only half the work in the vineyard and at the winepress to be done.
If the vintage is poor, the enthusiastic commissionnaires-en-vins will wipe their sweating foreheads in relief once they finally manage to buy the full number of hogsheads they were told to get—even if they paid a high price for them; this actually works in their favor since their commission increases along with the prices. Even the simplest small vineyard owners, who do all their math on their fingers, quickly realize that even though the harvest might be only half of what’s average, they still come out ahead because of the obvious eagerness of the agents to secure all the wine they need, which drives prices up to nearly double what they usually are, and this is achieved with only half the work required in the vineyard and at the winepress.
The vintage in the Champagne comes to a close without any of those festivals which still linger in the department of the Gironde. On the 22d of January, the fête of St. Vincent, the patron saint of vine-growers, it is customary, however, for one of the proprietors in each village to pay for a mass and give a breakfast to his relatives and friends, at which he presents a bouquet to one of the guests, who, in his turn, is expected to pay for the mass and give the breakfast the year following. On the same day the proprietors entertain their workpeople, who, after having eaten and drunk their fill, wind up the day with song and dance, leading to no end of innocent philandering between the sturdy sons of toil and the sunburnt daughters of labour. On these occasions the famous vintage song is sometimes heard:
The harvest season in Champagne wraps up without any of the celebrations that still happen in the Gironde region. On January 22nd, for St. Vincent's Day, the patron saint of vineyard workers, it’s traditional for one owner in each village to sponsor a mass and host a breakfast for their family and friends. During this gathering, they give a bouquet to one of the guests, who is then expected to sponsor the mass and host the breakfast the following year. On the same day, the owners treat their workers to a meal, and after everyone has eaten and drunk well, they end the day with singing and dancing, leading to plenty of innocent flirting between the hardworking men and the sun-kissed women. On these occasions, the famous vintage song is sometimes heard:

THE DISGORGING, LIQUEURING, CORKING, STRINGING, AND WIRING OF CHAMPAGNE.
THE DISGORGING, LIQUEURING, CORKING, STRINGING, AND WIRING OF CHAMPAGNE.
V.
THE PREPAIR OF CCHAMPAGNE.
The treatment of Champagne after it comes from the wine-press—The racking and blending of the wine—The proportions of red and white vintages composing the ‘cuvée’—Deficiency and excess of effervescence—Strength and form of Champagne bottles—The ‘tirage’ or bottling of the wine—The process of gas-making commences—Details of the origin and development of the effervescent properties of Champagne—The inevitable breakage of bottles which ensues—This remedied by transferring the wine to a lower temperature—The wine stacked in piles—Formation of sediment—Bottles placed ‘sur pointe’ and daily shaken to detach the deposit—Effect of this occupation on those incessantly engaged in it—The present system originated by a workman of Madame Clicquot’s—‘Claws’ and ‘masks’—Champagne cellars—Their construction and aspect—Raw recruits for the ‘Regiment de Champagne’—Transforming the ‘vin brut’ into Champagne—Disgorging and liqueuring the wine—The composition of the liqueur—Variation in the quantity added to suit diverse national tastes—The corking, stringing, wiring, and amalgamating—The wine’s agitated existence comes to an end—The bottles have their toilettes made—Champagne sets out on its beneficial pilgrimage round the world.
The treatment of Champagne after it comes from the wine press—The racking and blending of the wine—The proportions of red and white wines in the ‘cuvée’—Too little or too much fizz—Strength and shape of Champagne bottles—The ‘tirage’ or bottling of the wine—The process of creating gas begins—Details about the origin and development of Champagne's bubbly properties—The inevitable breakage of bottles that occurs—This is fixed by moving the wine to a cooler temperature—The wine stacked in piles—Formation of sediment—Bottles placed ‘sur pointe’ and shaken daily to remove the deposits—The effect of this task on those who do it constantly—The current method was started by a worker from Madame Clicquot’s—‘Claws’ and ‘masks’—Champagne cellars—Their construction and appearance—New recruits for the ‘Regiment de Champagne’—Transforming the ‘vin brut’ into Champagne—Disgorging and liqueuring the wine—The composition of the liqueur—Variation in the amount added to cater to different national tastes—The corking, stringing, wiring, and blending—The wine’s turbulent journey comes to an end—The bottles are dressed up—Champagne sets off on its beneficial journey around the world.
THE special characteristic of Champagne is that its manufacture only commences where that of other wines ordinarily ends. No one would recognise in the still brut fluid—which, after being duly racked and fined, has somewhat the taste and colour of an acrid Rhine wine, with a more or less pronounced bitter flavour—that exhilarating essence which is capable of raising the most depressed spirits, and imparting gaiety to the dismallest gatherings. Much as Champagne may stand indebted to Nature, soil, climate, and species of vine, the sparkling fluid has contracted a far greater debt towards man, to whose incessant labour, patient skill, and minute precautions it owes that combination of qualities which causes it to be so highly prized.
The unique thing about Champagne is that its production starts where that of other wines typically finishes. No one would recognize the still brut liquid—which, after being properly racked and filtered, has a taste and color somewhat like a sharp Rhine wine, with a more or less noticeable bitter flavor—as that uplifting essence capable of boosting even the lowest spirits and bringing joy to the saddest gatherings. While Champagne owes much to nature, soil, climate, and grape varieties, it owes an even greater debt to humans, whose constant effort, careful skill, and detailed precautions have created the combination of qualities that make it so highly valued.
In the preceding chapter we left the newly-expressed must flowing direct from the press into capacious reservoirs, whence it is drawn off into large vats, where it clears itself by depositing its mucous lees, usually within twenty-four hours. It is then transferred to new or perfectly clean casks, holding some forty gallons [Pg 155] each, in which a sulphur match has been previously burnt. These casks are not filled quite up to the bunghole, which is generally covered with a vine-leaf kept in its place by a piece of tile. The bulk of the newly-made wine is left to repose at the vendangeoirs until the commencement of the following year; still, when the vintage is over, numbers of long narrow carts laden with casks of newly-expressed must may be seen rolling along the dusty highways, bound for those towns and villages in the department of the Marne where the manufacture of Champagne is carried on, and where the leading firms have their establishments. Chief amongst these is the cathedral city of Reims, after which comes the rising town of Epernay, stretching to the very verge of the river; then Ay, nestling between the vine-clad slopes and the Marne canal, with the neighbouring village of Mareuil; next Pierry; and finally Avize, in the centre of the white-grape district southwards of Epernay. Châlons, owing to its distance from the vineyards, does not usually draw its supply of wine until the new year.
In the previous chapter, we left the freshly pressed must flowing directly from the press into large tanks, from which it is drawn off into big vats that allow it to settle by dropping its mucous sediment, typically within twenty-four hours. It is then transferred to new or perfectly clean barrels, each holding about forty gallons, where a sulfur match has been burned beforehand. These barrels are not filled all the way up to the bung, which is generally covered with a vine leaf held in place by a piece of tile. Most of the newly made wine is left to rest at the vendangeoirs until the start of the following year; however, when the harvest is finished, many long, narrow carts loaded with casks of freshly pressed must can be seen rolling along the dusty roads, heading to towns and villages in the Marne department where Champagne is produced, and where the major companies have their facilities. Among these is the cathedral city of Reims, followed by the up-and-coming town of Épernay, extending right up to the river; then Ay, tucked between the vine-covered hills and the Marne canal, along with the nearby village of Mareuil; next Pierry; and finally Avize, located in the center of the white grape region south of Épernay. Châlons, due to its distance from the vineyards, typically doesn't receive its supply of wine until the new year.
In the vast celliers of the manufacturers’ establishments, where a temperature of about 60 to 70 degrees Fahrenheit usually prevails, the wine undergoes its first fermentation, entailing a loss of about 7 ½ per cent, and lasting from a fortnight to a month, according as to whether the wine be mou—that is, rich in sugar—or the reverse. In the former case fermentation naturally lasts much longer than when the wine is vert or green. This active fermentation is converted into latent fermentation by transferring the wine to a cooler cellar, as it is essential it should retain a certain proportion of its natural saccharine to insure its future effervescence. The casks have previously been completely filled, and their bungholes tightly stopped, a necessary precaution to guard the wine from absorbing oxygen, the effect of which would be to turn it yellow, and cause it to lose some of its lightness and perfume. After being racked and fined—an operation generally performed about the third week in December—the produce of the different vineyards is ready for mixing together in accordance with the traditional theories of the various manufacturers; and should the vintage have been an indifferent one, a certain proportion of old reserved wine of a good year enters into the blend.
In the large cellars of the manufacturers' facilities, where temperatures typically range from 60 to 70 degrees Fahrenheit, the wine goes through its first fermentation, which results in a loss of about 7.5 percent and lasts from two weeks to a month, depending on whether the wine is mou—meaning it's rich in sugar—or the opposite. In the first case, fermentation naturally takes much longer than when the wine is vert or unripe. This active fermentation shifts to latent fermentation by moving the wine to a cooler cellar because it’s crucial for it to keep a certain amount of its natural sweetness to ensure future fizz. The casks are filled to capacity, and their bungholes are sealed tight, which is essential for preventing the wine from absorbing oxygen. If it does, the wine will turn yellow and lose some of its brightness and aroma. After being racked and fined—usually done in the third week of December—the output from different vineyards is ready to be blended according to the traditional methods of the various producers; if the harvest hasn’t been great, a portion of good old reserved wine is added to the mix.
The mixing is usually effected in gigantic vats holding at times as many as 12,000 gallons each, and having fan-shaped appliances inside, which, on being worked by handles, insure a complete amalgamation of the wine. This process of marrying wine on a gigantic scale is technically known as making the cuvée. Usually four-fifths of wine obtained from black grapes, and now of a pale-pink hue, are tempered by one-fifth of the juice of white ones. It is necessary that the first should comprise a more or less powerful dash of the finer growths both of the Mountain of Reims and of the River; while, as regards the latter, one or other of the delicate vintages of the Côte d’Avize is essential to the perfect cuvée. The aim is to combine and develop the special qualities of the respective crus, body and vinosity being secured by the red vintages of Bouzy and Verzenay, softness and roundness by those of Ay and Dizy, and lightness, delicacy, and effervescence by the white growths of Avize and Cramant. The proportions are never absolute, but vary according to the manufacturer’s style of wine and the taste of the countries which form his principal markets. In the opinion of some clever amalgamators, a blend comprising one-third of the vintages of Sillery, Verzenay, and Bouzy, one-third of those of Mareuil, Ay, and Dizy, and the remaining third composed of the produce of Pierry, Cramant, and Avize, constitutes the wine of Champagne par excellence. Others not less expert declare that a simple mixture of the Ay, Pierry, and Cramant vintages furnishes a perfect wine. As when this blending takes place the wine is only imperfectly fermented and exceedingly crude, the reader may imagine the delicacy and discrimination of palate requisite to judge of the flavour, finesse, and bouquet which the cuvée is likely eventually to develop.
The mixing usually happens in huge vats that can hold up to 12,000 gallons each, featuring fan-shaped tools inside that, when operated by handles, ensure the wine is fully blended. This large-scale process of combining wine is technically called making the cuvée. Typically, four-fifths of the wine comes from black grapes, now with a pale-pink color, mixed with one-fifth of the juice from white grapes. It’s essential that the black grapes include a strong component from the top vineyards of the Mountain of Reims and the River, while for the white grapes, one of the fine vintages from Côte d’Avize is critical for the perfect cuvée. The goal is to blend and enhance the unique qualities of each region, with body and richness coming from the red wines of Bouzy and Verzenay, softness and roundness from Ay and Dizy, and lightness, delicacy, and sparkle from the white wines of Avize and Cramant. The ratios are never fixed but change based on the producer's style of wine and the preferences of their main markets. According to some skilled blenders, a mix of one-third each from the vintages of Sillery, Verzenay, and Bouzy, one-third from Mareuil, Ay, and Dizy, and the final third from Pierry, Cramant, and Avize, results in the best Champagne par excellence. Others, equally knowledgeable, claim that simply blending the vintages from Ay, Pierry, and Cramant creates a flawless wine. Since this blending occurs when the wine is still only partially fermented and very raw, one can imagine the subtlety and discernment needed to appreciate the flavor, finesse, and aroma that the cuvée will ultimately develop.
These, however, are not the only matters to be considered. There is, above everything, the effervescence, which depends upon the quantity of carbonic acid gas the wine already contains, and the further quantity it is likely to develop, which depends upon the amount of its natural saccharine. After the bottling, if the gas be present in excess, there will be a shattering of bottles and a flooding of cellars; while, on the other hand, if there be a paucity, the corks will refuse to pop, and the wine to sparkle aright in the glass. The amount of saccharine in the cuvée has therefore to be accurately [Pg 156] ascertained by means of a glucometer; and should it fail to reach the required standard, as is the case at times when the season has been wet and cold and the vintage a poor one, the deficiency is made up by the addition of the purest sugar-candy. If, on the other hand, there be an excess of saccharine, the only thing to be done is to defer the final blending and bottling of the wine until the superfluous saccharine matter has been absorbed by fermentation in the cask.
These, however, aren’t the only factors to consider. Above all, there’s the fizz, which depends on how much carbon dioxide the wine already has and how much more it’s likely to produce, based on its natural sugar content. After bottling, if there’s too much gas, bottles will break and cellars will flood; on the other hand, if there’s not enough, the corks won’t pop and the wine won’t sparkle properly in the glass. The amount of sugar in the cuvée must therefore be accurately [Pg 156] measured with a glucometer; and if it doesn’t meet the required standard, which can happen when the season is wet and cold and the harvest is poor, the shortfall is compensated for by adding the purest sugar. However, if there’s too much sugar, the only solution is to delay the final blending and bottling of the wine until the excess sugar is consumed by fermentation in the barrel.
The cuvée completed, the blended wine, which in its present condition gives to the uninitiated palate no promise of the exquisite delicacy and aroma it is destined to develop, is drawn off again into casks for further treatment. This comprises fining with some gelatinous substance, usually isinglass, made into a jelly and strained through a ‘tammy;’ while, as a precaution against ropiness and other maladies, liquid tannin, derived from nut-galls, catechu, or grape husks and pips, is at the same time frequently added to supply the place of the natural tannin, which has departed from the wine with its reddish hue at the epoch of its first fermentation. If at the expiration of a month the wine has not become perfectly clear and limpid, it is racked off the lees, and the operation of fining is repeated.
The cuvée finished, the blended wine, which right now offers no hint of the delicate flavors and aromas it will eventually develop, is transferred back into casks for further processing. This involves fining with some gelatinous substance, usually isinglass, which is turned into a jelly and strained through a ‘tammy.’ As a precaution against spoilage and other issues, liquid tannin, sourced from nut galls, catechu, or grape skins and seeds, is often added to replace the natural tannin that left the wine along with its reddish color during the first fermentation. If after a month the wine isn't completely clear and bright, it is racked off the sediment, and the fining process is repeated.
The operation of bottling the wine next ensues, when the scriptural advice not to put new wine into old bottles is rigorously followed. For the tremendous pressure of the gas engendered during the subsequent fermentation of the wine is such that the bottle becomes weakened, and can never be safely trusted again.[410] It is because of this pressure that the Champagne bottle is one of the strongest made, as indicated by its weight, which is almost a couple of pounds. To insure this unusual strength, it is necessary that the sides should be of equal thickness and the bottom of a uniform solidity throughout, in order that no particular expansion may ensue from sudden changes of temperature. The neck must, moreover, be perfectly round and widen gradually towards the shoulder. In addition—and this is of the utmost consequence—the inside ought to be perfectly smooth, as a rough interior causes the gas to make efforts to escape, and thus renders an explosion imminent. The composition of the glass, too, is not without its importance, as on one occasion a manufactory established for the production of glass by a new process turned out Champagne bottles charged with alkaline sulphurets, and the consequence was that an entire cuvée was ruined by their use, through the reciprocal action of the wine and these sulphurets. The acids of the former disengaged hydrosulphuric acid, and instead of Champagne the result was a new species of mineral water.
The process of bottling the wine follows, adhering closely to the biblical advice of not putting new wine into old bottles. The intense pressure from the gas produced during the fermentation leads to the bottle becoming weakened, making it unsafe to use again. [410] This pressure is why Champagne bottles are among the strongest, weighing almost two pounds. To ensure this exceptional strength, the sides must be of uniform thickness and the bottom consistently solid to prevent uneven expansion from rapid temperature changes. The neck should be perfectly round and gradually widen toward the shoulder. Additionally—and this is crucial—the interior must be completely smooth, as a rough surface can cause gas to try to escape, increasing the risk of an explosion. The glass composition is also important; once, a factory using a new method produced Champagne bottles with alkaline sulfates, ruining an entire cuvée from the interaction between the wine and these sulfates. The acids from the wine released hydrogen sulfide, resulting in a new type of mineral water instead of Champagne.
Most of the bottles used for Champagne come from the factories of Loivre (which supplies the largest quantity), Folembray, Vauxrot, and Quiquengrogne, and they cost on the average from 28 to 33 francs the hundred.[411] They are generally tested by a practised hand, who, by knocking them sharply together, professes to be able to tell, from the sound that they give, the substance of the glass and its temper, though occasionally a special machine, subjecting them to hydraulic pressure, is had recourse to.
Most of the bottles used for Champagne are sourced from the factories of Loivre (which supplies the largest amount), Folembray, Vauxrot, and Quiquengrogne, and they typically cost between 28 to 33 francs per hundred.[411] They're usually checked by an experienced person who claims to determine the quality of the glass and its durability just by the sound they make when tapped together, although sometimes they use a special machine that applies hydraulic pressure for testing.
The operation of washing, which takes place immediately preceding the bottling of the wine, is invariably performed by women, who at the larger establishments accomplish it with the aid of machines, provided at times with a revolving brush, although small glass beads are generally used by preference. Each bottle after being washed is minutely examined, to make certain of its perfect purity, and is then placed neck downwards in a tall basket to drain.
The washing process that happens just before the wine is bottled is always done by women. In larger facilities, they use machines, sometimes with a rotating brush, though small glass beads are usually preferred. Each bottle is carefully checked after being washed to ensure it’s perfectly clean, and then it’s placed upside down in a tall basket to drain.
With the different Champagne houses the mode of bottling the wine, which may take place any time between April and August, varies in some measure, still the tirage, as this operation is called, is ordinarily effected as follows: The wine, after a preliminary test as to its fitness for bottling, is emptied from the casks into vats or tuns of varying capacity in the salle du tirage. From these it flows through pipes into oblong reservoirs, each provided with a row of syphon-taps, on to which the bottles are slipped, and from which the wine ceases to flow directly the bottles become filled. Men or lads remove the full bottles, replacing them by empty ones, while other hands convey them to the corkers, whose guillotine machines are incessantly in motion. Speed in the process is of much importance, as during a single day the wine may undergo a notable change. From the corkers the bottles are passed on to the agrafeurs, who secure the corks by means of an iron clip termed an agrafe; and they are afterwards conveyed either to a spacious room above-ground known as a cellier or to a cool vault underground, according to the number of atmospheres which the wine may indicate.
With the various Champagne houses, the method of bottling the wine, which can happen anytime between April and August, varies a bit, but the process, known as tirage, usually goes like this: The wine, after a preliminary check to see if it’s ready for bottling, is poured from the casks into large vats or tuns of different sizes in the salle du tirage. From there, it flows through pipes into oblong tanks, each fitted with a row of siphon taps where bottles are placed. The wine stops flowing as soon as the bottles are full. Workers or boys take away the full bottles and replace them with empty ones, while others move them to the corkers, where guillotine machines are constantly in action. Speed is crucial during this process since the wine can change significantly within a single day. After corking, the bottles are passed to the agrafeurs, who secure the corks with an iron clip called an agrafe; then they are taken either to a large room above ground known as a cellier or to a cool underground vault, depending on the number of atmospheres the wine indicates.
With reference to these atmospheres, it should be explained that air compressed to half its volume acquires twice its ordinary force, and to a quarter of its volume quadruple this force—hence the phrase of two, four, or more atmospheres. The exact degree of pressure is readily ascertained by means of a manometer, an instrument resembling a pressure-gauge, with a hollow screw at the base, which is driven through the cork of the bottle. A pressure of 5 ¾ atmospheres constitutes what is styled a ‘grand mousseux,’ and the wine exhibiting it may be safely conveyed to the coolest subterranean depths, for no doubt need be entertained as to its future effervescent properties. Should the pressure, however, scarcely exceed four atmospheres, it is advisable to keep the wine in a cellier above-ground, that it may more rapidly acquire the requisite sparkling qualities. If fewer than four atmospheres are indicated, it would be necessary to pour the wine back into the casks again, and add a certain amount of cane-sugar to it; but such an eventuality very rarely happens, [Pg 158] thanks to the scientific formulas and apparatus, which enable the degree of pressure the wine will show to be determined beforehand to a nicety. Still mistakes are sometimes made, and there are instances where charcoal fires have had to be lighted in the cellars to encourage the latent effervescence to develop itself.[412]
With regard to these pressures, it should be noted that air compressed to half its volume gains twice its regular force, and to a quarter of its volume gains four times this force—hence the terms of two, four, or more atmospheres. The exact pressure level can easily be measured using a manometer, which looks like a pressure gauge and has a hollow screw at the bottom that is inserted through the cork of the bottle. A pressure of 5 ¾ atmospheres is what is called a ‘grand mousseux,’ and the wine with that level can safely be transported to the deepest, coolest cellars, as its effervescent characteristics will remain intact. However, if the pressure is just about four atmospheres, it’s better to store the wine above ground so it can develop its sparkling qualities more quickly. If the indicated pressure is less than four atmospheres, it’s necessary to pour the wine back into the barrels and add some cane sugar; however, this situation is very rare, thanks to the scientific formulas and devices that allow the precise pressure of the wine to be predicted. Still, mistakes can occur, and there have been cases where charcoal fires have had to be lit in the cellars to help the hidden effervescence to emerge. [Pg 158]
The bottles are first placed in a horizontal position, the side to be kept uppermost being indicated by a daub of whitewash, and are stacked in rows of varying length and depth, one above the other, to about the height of a man, with narrow laths between them. Thus they will spend the summer, providing all goes well; but in about three weeks’ time the process of gas-making inside the bottles is at its height, and a period of considerable anxiety to the Champagne manufacturer ensues, through his dread lest an undue number of them should burst from the expansion of the carbonic acid gas generated in the wine. The glucometer notwithstanding, it is impossible to check a certain amount of breakage, especially when a hot season has caused the grapes, and consequently the raw wine, to be sweeter than usual. Moreover, when once casse or breakage sets in on a large scale, the temperature of the cellar is raised by the volume of carbonic acid gas let loose, which is not without its effect on the remaining bottles. Not only does the increased temperature unduly accelerate fermentation, but the mere shock of one bottle exploding often starts such of its neighbours as are predisposed that way, in addition to the direct havoc wrought by the heavier fragments of flying glass. The only remedy is the instant removal of the wine to a lower temperature whenever this is practicable.
The bottles are first laid down horizontally, with a mark of whitewash indicating which side should face up, and they're stacked in rows of different lengths and depths, one on top of the other, to about a man's height, with narrow slats between them. They will remain like this throughout the summer, assuming everything goes smoothly; however, in about three weeks, the gas-making process inside the bottles reaches its peak, leading to a time of significant worry for the Champagne producer, who fears that too many bottles might burst due to the expansion of carbonic acid gas generated in the wine. Despite the glucometer, it's impossible to completely prevent some breakage, especially during a hot season that makes the grapes—and therefore the raw wine—sweeter than usual. Moreover, once significant breakage starts, the cellar temperature rises due to the amount of carbonic acid gas released, which affects the other bottles. Not only does the higher temperature speed up fermentation unnecessarily, but the shock from one bottle exploding can trigger nearby bottles that are already susceptible, in addition to the damage caused by the larger pieces of flying glass. The only solution is to quickly move the wine to a cooler temperature whenever possible.
A manufacturer of the pre-scientific days of the last century relates how one year, when the [Pg 160] wine was rich and strong, he only preserved 120 out of 6000 bottles; and it is not long since that 120,000 out of 200,000 were destroyed in the cellars of a well-known Champagne firm. M. Mauméné, moreover, relates that in 1850 he was called in to consult about the checking of a casse, which had already reached 96 per cent.[413] Over-knowing purchasers affect to select a wine which has exploded in the largest proportion in the cellars, as being well up to the mark as regards its effervescence, and are in the habit of making inquiries as to its performances in this direction.
A manufacturer from the pre-scientific days of the last century shares that one year, when the wine was rich and strong, he only managed to save 120 out of 6000 bottles; and not long ago, 120,000 out of 200,000 were destroyed in the cellars of a well-known Champagne company. M. Mauméné also mentions that in 1850 he was called in to help with a casse that had already reached 96 percent.[413] Savvy buyers pretend to choose a wine that has exploded the most in the cellars, thinking it indicates a good level of effervescence, and they often ask about its performance in this area.
It is evident that, in spite of the teachings of science, the bursting of Champagne bottles has not yet been reduced to a minimum, for whereas in some cellars it averages 7 and 8 per cent, and rises to 15 when the pressure is unusually strong, in others it rarely exceeds 2 ½ or 3. The period between May and September is that in which the greatest destruction takes place. In the month of October, the first and severest breakage being over, the newly-bottled wine is definitively stacked in the cellars in piles from two to half a dozen bottles deep, from six to seven feet high, and frequently a hundred feet or upwards in length. Usually the bottles remain in their horizontal position, in which they gradually develop two essential qualities, that of effervescing well and that of travelling satisfactorily, for about eighteen or twenty months, though some firms, who pride themselves upon shipping perfectly matured wines, leave them thus for double this space of time. During this period the temperature to which the wine is exposed is, as far as practicable, carefully regulated; for the risk of breakage, though greatly diminished, is never entirely at an end.
It’s clear that, despite what science teaches, the popping of Champagne bottles hasn’t been minimized. In some cellars, the average rate is 7 to 8 percent, and it can go up to 15 percent when the pressure is particularly high, while in other places it typically doesn’t exceed 2½ or 3 percent. The period from May to September sees the highest rate of loss. By October, after the first and worst breakage, the newly-bottled wine is stacked in the cellars in piles of two to six bottles deep, standing six to seven feet high, and often stretching a hundred feet or more in length. Generally, the bottles are kept horizontally, allowing them to develop two key qualities: good effervescence and smooth transportability, over about eighteen to twenty months. However, some companies that focus on shipping perfectly matured wines keep them like this for double that time. During this period, the temperature of the wine is carefully controlled as much as possible because while the risk of breakage is significantly lower, it never completely goes away.
By this time the fermentation is over; but in the interval, commencing from a few days after the bottling of the wine, a loose dark-brown sediment has been forming, which has now settled on the lower side of the bottle, and to get rid of which is a delicate and tedious task. As the time approaches for preparing the wine for shipment, the bottles are placed sur pointe, as it is termed—that is to say, slantingly in racks with their necks downwards, the inclination being increased from time to time to one more abrupt.[414] The object of this change in their position is to cause the sediment to leave the side of the bottle where it has gathered. Afterwards it becomes necessary to twist and turn it and coagulate it, as it were, until it forms a kind of muddy ball, and eventually to get it well down into the neck of the bottle, so that it may be finally expelled with a bang when the temporary cork is removed and the proper one adjusted. To accomplish this the bottles are sharply turned in one direction every day for at least [Pg 161] a month or six weeks, the time being indefinitely extended until the sediment shows a disposition to settle near the cork. The younger the wine the longer the period necessary for the bottles to be shaken, new wine often requiring as much as three months. Only a thoroughly practised hand can give the right amount of revolution and the requisite degree of slope; and in some of the cellars men were pointed out to us who had acquired such dexterity as to be able at a pinch to shake with their two hands as many as 50,000 bottles in a single day, whilst 30,000 to 40,000 is by no means an uncommon performance.
By this time, the fermentation is complete; however, during the days following the bottling of the wine, a loose dark-brown sediment has formed, which has now settled at the bottom of the bottle. Removing this sediment is a delicate and tedious task. As the time approaches to prepare the wine for shipment, the bottles are placed sur pointe, meaning they are slanted in racks with the necks facing downward, and the angle is gradually increased to a steeper position.[414] The purpose of this change in position is to encourage the sediment to move away from the side of the bottle where it has accumulated. Afterward, it’s necessary to twist and turn the bottles to bring the sediment together into a kind of muddy ball and eventually get it settled into the neck of the bottle, so it can be expelled with a pop when the temporary cork is removed and the final cork is placed. To achieve this, the bottles are sharply turned in one direction every day for at least [Pg 161] a month or six weeks, and this period can be extended until the sediment shows it is ready to settle near the cork. The younger the wine, the longer it takes for the bottles to be shaken; sometimes, new wine may need as much as three months. Only a highly skilled person can provide the right amount of rotation and the necessary angle. In some of the cellars, we were shown men who had developed such skill that they could shake as many as 50,000 bottles in a single day when needed, while shaking 30,000 to 40,000 bottles is quite common.
Some of these men have spent thirty or forty years of their lives engaged in this perpetual task. Fancy being entombed all alone day after day in vaults which are invariably dark and gloomy, and often cold and dank, and being obliged to twist sixty to seventy of these bottles every minute throughout the day of ten hours! Why, the treadmill and the crank, with their periodical respites, must be pastime compared to this maddeningly monotonous occupation, which combines hard labour, with the wrist, at any rate, with next to solitary confinement. One can understand these men becoming gloomy and taciturn, and affirming that they sometimes see devils hovering over the bottle-racks and frantically shaking the bottles beside them, or else grinning at them as they pursue their humdrum task. Still it may be taken for granted that the men who reach this stage are accustomed to drink freely of raw spirits, as an antidote to the damp to which they are exposed, and merely pay the penalty of their over-indulgence.
Some of these guys have spent thirty or forty years doing this never-ending job. Imagine being stuck all alone day after day in vaults that are always dark and gloomy, often cold and damp, and having to twist sixty to seventy of these bottles every minute for ten hours straight! Honestly, the treadmill and the crank with their occasional breaks must seem like a game compared to this mind-numbingly repetitive work, which involves hard labor and essentially amounts to solitary confinement. It’s no surprise these guys become gloomy and quiet, claiming they sometimes see devils hovering over the bottle racks, shaking the bottles next to them, or grinning at them as they go about their boring task. However, it’s safe to say that the men who reach this point are used to drinking a lot of strong spirits as a way to cope with the damp conditions they face, and they’re just paying the price for their excess.
In former times the bottles used to be placed with their heads downwards on tables pierced with holes, from which they had to be removed and agitated. At a still earlier date the process was more or less successfully accomplished by holding the bottles upside down by the neck, tapping them at the bottom to detach the sediment, and then, after shaking them well up, laying them on their sides until the operation was repeated. In 1818, however, a man named Müller, in the employment of Madame Clicquot, suggested that the bottles should remain in the tables whilst being shaken, and further that the holes should be cut obliquely, so that they might recline at varying angles. His suggestions were privately adopted by Madame Clicquot; but eventually the improved plan got wind, and the system which he initiated now prevails throughout the Champagne.[415]
In the past, bottles were often placed upside down on tables with holes, which had to be removed and shaken. Even earlier, people would hold the bottles upside down by the neck, tap the bottom to loosen the sediment, and then after shaking them well, lay them on their sides until the process was repeated. However, in 1818, a man named Müller, working for Madame Clicquot, suggested that the bottles should stay in the tables while being shaken, and that the holes should be angled so the bottles could tilt at different angles. Madame Clicquot privately adopted these suggestions, but eventually, the improved method became known, and the system he started is now used throughout Champagne.[415]
When the bottles have gone through their regular course of shaking, they are examined before a lighted candle to ascertain whether the deposit has all fallen on to the cork, and the wine has become perfectly clear. Sometimes it happens that, twist these men never so wisely, the deposit, instead of becoming flaky or granular, refuses to stir, and takes the shape of a bunch of threads technically called a ‘claw,’ or an adherent membrane styled a ‘mask.’ When this is the case an attempt is made to start it by tapping the part to which it adheres with a piece of iron, the result being frequently the sudden explosion of the bottle in the workman’s hands. By way of precaution, therefore, the operator protects his face with a wire mask, or by gigantic wire spectacles, which give to him a ghoul-like aspect. Frequently it is found impossible to detach the ‘mask’ from the side of the bottle, and in this case the only thing that remains is to pour the wine back again into the cask, with the view of mixing it in some future cuvée.[416]
When the bottles have been shaken as usual, they are checked in front of a lighted candle to see if all the sediment has settled onto the cork and if the wine is completely clear. Sometimes, despite their best efforts, the sediment doesn’t break apart into flakes or granules; instead, it stays together in a bunch of threads called a ‘claw’ or as a firm layer known as a ‘mask.’ When this happens, they try to loosen it by tapping the area it clings to with a piece of iron, but this can often lead to the bottle suddenly exploding in the worker's hands. To stay safe, the worker protects his face with a wire mask or huge wire glasses that make him look quite frightening. Often, it’s impossible to remove the ‘mask’ from the bottle, and when that’s the case, the only option is to pour the wine back into the cask, hoping to mix it into a future cuvée.[416]
The cellars of the Champagne manufacturers are very varied in character. The wine that has been grown on the chalky hills is left to develop itself in vaults burrowed out of the calcareous strata which underlie the entire district. In excavating these cellars the sides and roofs are frequently worked smooth and regular as finished masonry. The larger ones [Pg 163] are composed of a number of spacious and lofty galleries, sometimes parallel with each other, but often ramifying in various directions, and evidently constructed on no definite plan. They are of one, two, and, in rare instances, of three stories, and now and then consist of a series of parallel galleries communicating with each other, lined with masonry, and with their stone walls and vaulted roofs resembling the crypt of some conventual building. Others of ancient date are less regular in their form, being merely so many narrow, low, winding corridors, varied, perhaps, by recesses hewn roughly out of the chalk, and resembling the brigands’ cave of melodrama; while a certain number of the larger cellars at Reims are simply abandoned quarries, the broad and lofty arches of which are suggestive of the nave and aisles of some Gothic church. In these varied vaults, lighted by solitary lamps in front of metal reflectors, or by the flickering tallow candles which we carry in our hands, we pass rows of casks filled with last year’s vintage or reserved wine of former years, and piles after piles of bottles of vin brut in seemingly endless sequence—squares, so to speak, of raw recruits for the historically famous ‘Regiment de Champagne’[417]—awaiting their turn to be thoroughly drilled and disciplined. These are varied by bottles reposing neck downwards in racks at different degrees of inclination, according to the progress their education has attained. Reports caused by exploding bottles now and then assail the ear, and as the echo dies away it becomes mingled with the rush of the escaping wine, cascading down the pile, and finding its way across the sloping sides of the floor to the narrow gutter in the centre. The dampness of the floor and the shattered fragments of glass strewn about show the frequency of this kind of accident.
The cellars of the Champagne producers are quite diverse in style. The wine grown on the chalky hills is allowed to mature in tunnels carved out of the limestone that lies beneath the whole area. When these cellars are excavated, the walls and ceilings are often smoothed and finished like masonry. The larger cellars [Pg 163] feature several spacious, high galleries, which sometimes run parallel to one another but often branch off in different directions with no clear plan. They can have one, two, or, in rare cases, three stories, and may consist of a series of parallel galleries that connect to one another, lined with masonry, their stone walls and vaulted ceilings resembling the crypt of a monastery. Some older cellars are less regular in shape, simply narrow, low, winding passages, possibly interspersed with rough recesses dug out of the chalk, reminiscent of a brigand’s cave in a melodramatic story. Meanwhile, several of the larger cellars in Reims are just abandoned quarries, with broad, high arches that evoke the nave and aisles of a Gothic church. In these various vaults, lit by solitary lamps in front of metal reflectors or the flickering tallow candles we hold, we pass by rows of casks filled with last year's harvest or older reserved wines, and stacks upon stacks of bottles of vin brut in what seems like endless rows—like recruits for the historically famous ‘Regiment de Champagne’[417]—waiting to be properly trained and refined. These are interspersed with bottles resting neck-down in racks set at various angles, depending on how far along their aging process they are. Every now and then, loud pops from exploding bottles reach our ears, and as the echo fades, it mingles with the sound of escaping wine cascading down the pile and flowing across the sloped floor into the narrow gutter in the center. The dampness of the floor and the broken glass scattered about demonstrate how often this kind of accident occurs.

DETACHING THE ‘MASK’ FROM THE SIDES OF THE BOTTLES.
DETACHING THE 'MASK' FROM THE SIDES OF THE BOTTLES.
In these subterranean galleries we frequently come upon parties of workmen engaged in transforming the perfected vin brut into Champagne. Viewed at a distance while occupied in their monotonous task, they present in the semi-obscurity a series of picturesque Rembrandt-like studies. One of the end figures in each group is engaged in the important process of [Pg 164] dégorgement, which is performed when the deposit, of which we have already spoken, has satisfactorily settled in the neck of the bottle. Baskets full of bottles with their necks downwards are placed beside the operator, who stands before a cask set on end, and having a large oval opening in front. This nimble-fingered manipulator seizes a bottle, raises it for a moment before the light to test the clearness of the wine and the subsidence of the deposit; holds it horizontally in his left hand, with the neck directed towards the opening already mentioned; and with a jerk of the steel hook which he holds in his right hand loosens the agrafe securing the cork. Bang goes the latter, and with it flies out the sediment and a small glassful or so of wine, further flow being checked by the workman’s finger, which also serves to remove any sediment yet remaining in the bottle’s neck. Like many other clever tricks, this looks very easy when adroitly performed, though a novice would probably allow the bottle to empty itself by the time he discovered that the cork was out. Yet such is the dexterity acquired by practice that the average amount of wine, foam, and deposit ejected by this operation does not exceed one-fourteenth of the contents of the bottle. Occasionally a bottle bursts in the dégorgeur’s hand, and his face is sometimes scarred from such explosions. The sediment removed, the dégorgeur slips a temporary cork into the bottle, or places the latter in a machine provided with fixed gutta-percha corks and springs for securing the bottles firmly in their places. The wine is now ready for the important operation of the dosage, upon the nature and amount of which the character of perfected Champagne, whether it be dry or sweet, light or strong, very much depends.[418]
In these underground galleries, we often come across groups of workers busy turning the finished vin brut into Champagne. Seen from afar while they focus on their repetitive work, they create a series of striking, Rembrandt-like scenes in the dim light. One person in each group is involved in the crucial process of [Pg 164] dégorgement, which happens once the sediment we mentioned before has settled properly in the neck of the bottle. There are baskets full of bottles with their necks facing down next to the worker, who stands in front of a cask positioned upright and with a large oval opening at the front. This skilled worker grabs a bottle, lifts it briefly in front of the light to check the clarity of the wine and the settling of the sediment; he holds it horizontally in his left hand, with the neck aimed at the opening, and with a quick motion of the steel hook in his right hand, he loosens the wire cage holding the cork. The cork pops out, sending the sediment and a small amount of wine flying, while he uses his finger to stop any more from spilling and to clear any remaining sediment in the bottle's neck. Like many other skilled tasks, it looks easy when done deftly, though a beginner would likely let the bottle empty itself by the time they realized the cork was out. Yet, due to practice, the average amount of wine, foam, and sediment expelled during this process is only about one-fourteenth of the bottle’s contents. Occasionally, a bottle may burst in the dégorgeur’s hand, and he can end up with scars from such explosions. Once the sediment is removed, the dégorgeur inserts a temporary cork into the bottle or places it in a machine that has fixed gutta-percha corks and springs to hold the bottles securely in place. The wine is now ready for the crucial step of dosage, which significantly influences the character of the finished Champagne, whether it’s dry or sweet, light or strong.[418]
Different manufacturers have different recipes for the composition of this syrup, all more or less complex in character, and varying with the quality of the wine and the country for which it is intended; but the genuine liqueur consists of nothing but old wine of the best quality, to which a certain amount of sugar-candy and perhaps a dash of the finest cognac spirit has been added.[419] The saccharine addition varies according to the market for which the wine is destined: thus the high-class English buyer demands a dry Champagne, the Russian a wine sweet and strong as ‘ladies’ grog,’ and the Frenchman and German a sweet light wine. To the extra-dry Champagnes a modicum dose is added, while the so-called ‘brut’ wines receive no more than from one to three per cent of liqueur.[420]
Different manufacturers have their own recipes for this syrup, all of which are somewhat complex and vary based on the quality of the wine and its intended market. However, the genuine liqueur is made solely from old wine of the highest quality, with added sugar-candy and possibly a splash of the finest cognac. The amount of sugar added depends on the target market for the wine: high-end English buyers prefer a dry Champagne, Russians want a sweet and strong wine like 'ladies' grog,' while the French and Germans favor a sweet, light wine. Extra-dry Champagnes receive a small dose, while the so-called 'brut' wines get only one to three percent of liqueur.
In establishments wedded to old-fashioned usages the dose is administered with a tin can or ladle; but more generally an ingenious machine which regulates the percentage of liqueur to a nicety is employed. The bottle being usually nearly full when passed to the doseur, he, when a heavy percentage of liqueur has to be administered, is constrained, under the old system, to pour out some of the wine to make room for it, and this surplus in many cases is afterwards transformed into the well-known [Pg 165] tisane de Champagne. As soon as the dosage is accomplished, the bottle is passed to another workman known as the égaliseur, who fills it up with pure wine, frequently with a part of that which has been poured out by the doseur, to the requisite level for corking. In the event of a pink Champagne being required, the wine thus added will be red, although manufacturers of questionable reputation sometimes employ the solution of elderberries, known as teinte de Fismes, to impart that once-favourite roseate hue which has been compared to the glow of fading sunlight on a crystal stream.
In places that stick to traditional methods, the dose is served with a tin can or ladle; however, more commonly, a clever machine is used to carefully measure the liqueur. When the bottle is usually almost full as it's handed to the doseur, he, when a large amount of liqueur needs to be added, has to pour out some of the wine to make space for it. This extra wine is often later turned into the famous tisane de Champagne. Once the dosage is done, the bottle goes to another worker called the égaliseur, who fills it back up with pure wine, often using some of what was poured out by the doseur, to the right level for corking. If a pink Champagne is needed, the wine added will be red, although some shady manufacturers sometimes use elderberry juice, known as teinte de Fismes, to give it that once-popular rosy color, which has been likened to the fading sunlight glimmering on a crystal stream.
The égaliseur in his turn hands the bottle to the corker, who places it under a machine furnished with a pair of claws (so as to compress the cork to a size sufficiently small to allow it to enter the neck of the bottle) and a suspended weight, which in falling drives it home. These corks, principally obtained from Catalonia and Andalucia, are bound to possess a close and regular fibre and perfect elasticity. They form no unimportant item in the Champagne manufacturer’s budget, costing upwards of twopence each, and are delivered in huge sacks resembling hop-pockets. Previous to being used they are either boiled in wine or soaked in a solution of tartar, or else they have been steamed by the cork merchants, in order to prevent their imparting a bad flavour to the wine, and to hinder any leakage. They are commonly handed warm to the corker, who dips them into a small vessel of wine before making use of them. Some firms, however, prepare their corks by subjecting them to cold-water douches a day or two beforehand. The ficeleur receives the bottle from the corker, and with a twist of the fingers secures the cork with string, at the same time rounding its hitherto flat top, at a rate which allows from a thousand to twelve hundred bottles to pass through his hands in course of the day. The metteur de fil next affixes the wire with like celerity;[421] and then the final operation [Pg 166] is performed by a workman seizing a couple of bottles by the neck and whirling them round his head, as though engaged in the Indian-club exercise, in order to secure a perfect amalgamation of the wine and the liqueur.
The equalizer hands the bottle to the corker, who places it under a machine with a pair of claws (designed to compress the cork to a size small enough to fit into the bottle's neck) and a suspended weight that drives it down when it falls. These corks, mainly sourced from Catalonia and Andalusia, are known for their close, regular fiber and perfect elasticity. They are a significant part of the Champagne manufacturer’s budget, costing over two pennies each, and come in large sacks that look like hop-pockets. Before use, they are either boiled in wine or soaked in a tartar solution, or they have been steamed by cork merchants to prevent them from giving a bad taste to the wine and to stop any leaks. They are usually handed warm to the corker, who dips them into a small bowl of wine before using them. However, some companies prepare their corks by giving them cold-water douches a day or two in advance. The ficeleur takes the bottle from the corker and quickly secures the cork with string, while also rounding its previously flat top, at a speed that allows him to handle between a thousand and twelve hundred bottles in a day. The metteur de fil then attaches the wire just as swiftly;[421] and the final step is done by a worker who grabs a couple of bottles by the neck and spins them above his head, as if doing an exercise with Indian clubs, to ensure a perfect blending of the wine and the liqueur.
The final manipulation accomplished, the agitated course of existence through which the wine has been passing at last comes to an end, and the bottles are conveyed to another part of the establishment, where they repose for several days, or even weeks, in order that the mutual action of the wine and the liqueur upon each other may be complete. When the time arrives for despatching them, they are confided to feminine hands to have their dainty toilettes made, and are tastefully labelled, and are either capsuled, or else have their corks and necks imbedded in sealing-wax or swathed in gold or silver foil, whereby they are rendered presentable at the best-appointed tables. All that now remains is to wrap them up in coloured tissue-paper, to slip them into straw envelopes, or encircle them with wisps of straw, and pack them either in cases or baskets for despatch to all quarters of the civilised globe.
The final adjustments made, the busy journey that the wine has gone through finally comes to an end, and the bottles are moved to another part of the facility, where they rest for several days or even weeks to allow the wine and liqueur to fully interact. When it's time to ship them out, they are entrusted to women to get their elegant finishes, and they are tastefully labeled. They are either capped, or their corks and necks are covered in sealing wax or wrapped in gold or silver foil, making them presentable for the finest tables. All that’s left is to wrap them in colorful tissue paper, place them in straw envelopes, or surround them with strands of straw, and pack them in cases or baskets for shipment to all corners of the civilized world.
It is thus that Champagne sets out on its beneficial pilgrimage to promote the spread of mirth and light-heartedness, to drive away dull care and foment good-fellowship, to comfort the sick and cheer the sound. Wherever civilisation penetrates, Champagne sooner or later is sure to follow; and if Queen Victoria’s morning drum beats round the world, its beat is certain to be echoed before the day is over by the popping of Champagne corks. Nowadays the exhilarating wine graces not merely princely but middle-class dinner-tables, and is the needful adjunct at every petit souper, as well as the stimulant to the wildest revels in all the gayer capitals of the world. It gives a flush to beauty at garden-parties and picnics, sustains the energies of the votaries of Terpsichore until the hour of dawn, and imparts to many a young gallant the necessary courage to declare his passion. It enlivens the dullest of réunions, brings smiles to the lips of the sternest cynics, softens the most irascible tempers, and loosens the most taciturn tongues.
Champagne embarks on its joyful journey to spread happiness and cheer, to chase away worries and foster camaraderie, to comfort the sick and uplift the healthy. Wherever civilization goes, Champagne is sure to follow eventually; and if Queen Victoria’s morning drum sounds around the world, the popping of Champagne corks is bound to echo before the day ends. These days, this sparkling wine graces not only royal but also middle-class dinner tables, and is an essential part of every petit souper, as well as the life of wild parties in the world's more vibrant capitals. It adds a glow to beauty at garden parties and picnics, fuels the energy of dancers until dawn, and gives many a young man the courage to express his feelings. It livens up the dullest of réunions, brings smiles to the lips of the sternest cynics, softens the angriest tempers, and opens up the quietest conversations.
The grim Berliner and the gay Viennese both acknowledge the exhilarating influence [Pg 167] of the wine. Champagne sparkles in crystal goblets in the great capital of the North, and the Moslem wipes its creamy foam from his beard beneath the very shadow of the mosque of St. Sophia; for the Prophet has only forbidden the use of wine, and of a surety—Allah be praised!—this strangely-sparkling delicious liquor, which gives to the true believer a foretaste of the joys of Paradise, cannot be wine. At the diamond-fields of South Africa and the diggings of Australia the brawny miner who has hit upon a big bit of crystallised carbon, or a nugget of virgin ore, strolls to the ‘saloon’ and shouts for Champagne. The mild Hindoo imbibes it quietly, but approvingly, as he watches the evolutions of the Nautch girls, and his partiality for the wine has already enriched the Anglo-Bengalee vocabulary and London slang with the word ‘simkin.’ It is transported on camel-backs across the deserts of Central Asia, and in frail canoes up the mighty Amazon. The two-sworded Daimio calls for it in the tea-gardens of Yokohama, and the New Yorker, when not rinsing his stomach by libations of iced water, imbibes it freely at Delmonico’s.
The serious Berliner and the cheerful Viennese both recognize the exciting effect of the wine. Champagne sparkles in crystal glasses in the great capital of the North, and the Muslim wipes the creamy foam from his beard under the very shadow of the mosque of St. Sophia; for the Prophet has only prohibited the use of wine, and surely—thank God!—this oddly sparkling, delicious drink, which gives the true believer a taste of the delights of Paradise, cannot be wine. In the diamond fields of South Africa and the mining sites of Australia, the strong miner who has discovered a big chunk of crystallized carbon, or a nugget of pure gold, walks to the ‘saloon’ and calls for Champagne. The gentle Hindu sips it quietly but approvingly, as he watches the performances of the Nautch girls, and his fondness for the drink has already enhanced the Anglo-Bengali vocabulary and London slang with the term ‘simkin.’ It is transported on camel backs across the deserts of Central Asia, and in fragile canoes up the mighty Amazon. The two-sworded Daimio orders it in the tea gardens of Yokohama, and the New Yorker, when not rinsing his stomach with iced water, drinks it freely at Delmonico’s.
Wherever the Romans died they left traces behind them in their quaint funeral urns; wherever the civilised man of the nineteenth century has set his foot—at the base of the Pyramids and at the summit of the Cordilleras, in the mangrove swamps of Ashantee and the gulches of the Great Lone Land, in the wilds of the Amoor and on the desert isles of the Pacific—he has left traces of his presence in the shape of the empty bottles that were once full of the sparkling vintage of the Marne. They are strewn broadcast over the face of the globe, literally from Indus to the Pole. The crews of the Alert and the Discovery left them on the ice-bound verge of the paleocrystic sea; the French expeditionary columns have scattered them within the limits of the Great Sahara. In the lodges of the red man they are found playing the part of a great medicine, and in the huts of the negro they assume all the importance due to a big fetish. Stanley, arriving fainting and exhausted at the mouth of the Congo, hailed with joy the foil-tipped flask that the hospitable merchants who answered his appeal for succour had despatched; and as he quaffed its contents, recalled how he and Livingstone, when thousands of miles from any other European, had emptied a bottle of sparkling Champagne together on the night of their memorable meeting at Ujiji. And when, after the battle of Ulundi, the victorious British troops occupied Cetewayo’s kraal, they found within the sable potentate’s private chamber several empty Champagne bottles, the contents of which, it is to be presumed, he had quaffed the night before to the success of his followers. In the Transvaal too, during the negotiations for an armistice, Sir Evelyn Wood regaled the Boer delegates with Champagne. On a subsequent occasion, the latter were unable to return the compliment, excusing themselves by suggestively remarking, ‘We don’t take such things with us when we go to fight.’
Wherever the Romans died, they left behind their unique funeral urns; wherever the civilized person of the nineteenth century has stepped—at the base of the Pyramids and the peak of the Cordilleras, in the mangrove swamps of Ashantee and the canyons of the Great Lone Land, in the wilderness of the Amoor and on the desert islands of the Pacific—they have marked their presence with empty bottles that once held the sparkling wine from the Marne. These bottles are scattered all over the globe, literally from the Indus to the Pole. The crews of the Alert and the Discovery left them at the icy edge of the ancient sea; the French expeditionary forces have spread them across the Great Sahara. In the lodges of Native Americans, the bottles are treated as significant medicine, while in the huts of Africans, they hold the importance of a powerful fetish. When Stanley arrived, faint and worn out, at the Congo's mouth, he joyfully welcomed the foil-tipped flask that the kind merchants who responded to his call for help had sent him; as he drank from it, he remembered how he and Livingstone, thousands of miles from any other Europeans, had shared a bottle of sparkling Champagne during their memorable meeting at Ujiji. And after the battle of Ulundi, when the victorious British troops took over Cetewayo’s kraal, they discovered several empty Champagne bottles in the private chamber of the dark-skinned ruler, which he likely drank the night before, toasting the success of his followers. In the Transvaal too, during the talks for a ceasefire, Sir Evelyn Wood treated the Boer delegates to Champagne. On another occasion, the latter couldn’t reciprocate, explaining, “We don’t take such things with us when we go to fight.”

RENAISSANCE HOUSE AT REIMS, IN WHICH MADAME CLICQUOT RESIDED.
RENAISSANCE HOUSE IN REIMS, WHERE MADAME CLICQUOT LIVED.
VI.
REIMS and its CCHAMPAGNE EESTABLISHMENTS.
The city of Reims—Its historical associations—The Cathedral—Its western front one of the most splendid conceptions of the thirteenth century—The sovereigns crowned within its walls—Present aspect of the ancient archiepiscopal city—The woollen manufactures and other industries of Reims—The city undermined with the cellars of the great Champagne firms—Reims hotels—Gothic house in the Rue du Bourg St. Denis—Renaissance house in the Rue de Vesle—Church of St. Jacques: its gateway and quaint weathercock—The Rue des Tapissiers and the Chapter Court—The long tapers used at religious processions—The Place des Marchés and its ancient houses—The Hôtel de Ville—Statue of Louis XIII.—The Rues de la Prison and du Temple—Messrs. Werlé & Co., successors to the Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin—Their offices and cellars on the site of a former Commanderie of the Templars—Origin of the celebrity of Madame Clicquot’s wines—M. Werlé and his son—Remains of the Commanderie—The forty-five cellars of the Clicquot-Werlé establishment—Our tour of inspection through them—Ingenious dosing machine—An explosion and its consequences—M. Werlé’s gallery of paintings—Madame Clicquot’s Renaissance house and its picturesque bas-reliefs—The Werlé vineyards and vendangeoirs.
The city of Reims—Its historical significance—The Cathedral—Its western front is one of the most beautiful designs of the thirteenth century—The monarchs crowned within its walls—Current appearance of the ancient archbishopric city—The woolen industry and other businesses of Reims—The city is filled with the cellars of major Champagne companies—Reims hotels—Gothic house on Rue du Bourg St. Denis—Renaissance house on Rue de Vesle—Church of St. Jacques: its entrance and unique weather vane—The Rue des Tapissiers and the Chapter Court—The long candles used at religious processions—The Place des Marchés and its historic buildings—The Hôtel de Ville—Statue of Louis XIII.—The Rues de la Prison and du Temple—Messrs. Werlé & Co., successors to Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin—Their offices and cellars located on the site of a former Templar Commandery—The origin of the fame of Madame Clicquot’s wines—M. Werlé and his son—Remnants of the Commandery—The forty-five cellars of the Clicquot-Werlé establishment—Our tour through them—Clever dosing machine—An explosion and its aftermath—M. Werlé’s art gallery—Madame Clicquot’s Renaissance house and its striking bas-reliefs—The Werlé vineyards and vendangeoirs.

HEAD OF BACCHUS IN THE COURTYARD
OF THE HÔTEL DU LION D’OR.
HEAD OF BACCHUS IN THE COURTYARD
OF THE HÔTEL DU LION D’OR.
THE ancient city of Reims is pleasantly situate in a spacious natural basin, surrounded by calcareous hills, for the most part planted with vines. It is fertile in historical associations, rich in archæological treasures, and at the same time able to claim the respect more readily accorded in the nineteenth century to a busy and prosperous commercial centre. Indeed, its historical, archæological, and commercial importance is in advance of its actual political situation, for administratively it only ranks as a simple subprefecture in the department of the Marne. The student of history can hardly afford to neglect a city so intimately associated with the story of monarchy in France, and one which has witnessed the coronations of a long series of sovereigns, beginning with Clovis and ending with Charles X. From the day [Pg 169] when the ‘proud Sicamber’ bent his neck at the adjuration of St. Remi, and vowed to adore that which he had burnt and to burn that which he had adored, down to the time when the future exile of Holyrood had his forehead touched by Jean Baptiste Antoine de Latil with the remnant of the ‘sacred pomatum’ so miraculously saved from revolutionary hands, few of the titular rulers of the country have failed to honour it with their presence. As the Durocortorum of Cæsar, the residence of Charlemagne, the seat of the great Ecclesiastical Councils of the twelfth century, the stronghold of the League, and the scene of one of the first Napoleon’s most brilliant feats of arms during the campaign of 1813–14, it has also earned for itself a conspicuous place in history. To Englishmen it is, perhaps, most noteworthy as having successfully checked the victorious advance of the third Edward after Cressy, and witnessed the apogee of that meteoric career, which began in the inn-yard at Domremi and ended in the market-place at Rouen, the career of Jeanne la Pucelle. Nor must it be forgotten that Reims sheltered the childhood of Mary Stuart, and saw the heralds of England hurl solemn defiance at Henri II. in the Abbey of St. Remi, at the command of Mary Tudor.
THE ancient city of Reims is nicely located in a large natural basin, surrounded by limestone hills, mostly covered with vineyards. It's rich in historical significance and archaeological treasures, while also earning the respect typically given in the nineteenth century to a bustling and thriving commercial hub. In fact, its historical, archaeological, and commercial importance exceeds its current political status, as it is just a simple subprefecture in the Marne department. Anyone studying history can't overlook a city so closely tied to the story of French monarchy, having seen the coronations of many rulers, starting with Clovis and ending with Charles X. From the moment the 'proud Sicamber' bowed at St. Remi's request and promised to revere what he had burned and destroy what he had worshipped, to when the future exiled monarch of Holyrood was anointed by Jean Baptiste Antoine de Latil with the leftover 'sacred pomatum' saved from revolutionary hands, few of the country's rulers have missed the chance to visit it. As the Durocortorum of Cæsar, Charlemagne's residence, the site of the major Ecclesiastical Councils of the twelfth century, the headquarters of the League, and the stage for one of Napoleon's most impressive military victories in the 1813–14 campaign, it has secured its place in history. For the English, it's especially notable for having successfully halted Edward III's victorious march after the Battle of Crécy and for witnessing the peak of Jeanne la Pucelle's remarkable journey, which began in the inn-yard at Domrémy and ended in the marketplace at Rouen. Also worth mentioning is that Reims was where Mary Stuart spent her childhood and saw the English heralds delivering a solemn challenge to Henri II. in the Abbey of St. Remi, ordered by Mary Tudor.
To the archæologist as to the ordinary sightseer, the chief attractions presented by Reims consist in its numerous ecclesiastical edifices, some still serving the purpose for which they were originally erected, others long since converted to secular usages. Most conspicuous among them is the cathedral church of Notre Dame, the stately basilica in which the sovereigns of France were wont to be crowned. This superb monument of Gothic architecture was commenced in 1210, upon the plans of Robert de Coucy, by Archbishop Alberic de Humbert. It was completed at the commencement of the fourteenth century, and though the original design was somewhat modified—owing, it is said, to the contributions of the faithful not coming in with sufficient rapidity—it remains a marvel of strength, admirably combined with grace. The exterior is extremely fine; and the western face, with its elaborately ornate portal, has been described as ‘one of the most splendid conceptions of the thirteenth century.’[422] Amidst the almost bewildering multiplicity of ornament, the triple porch, surmounted by a group representing the Coronation of the Virgin, the great rose window, flanked by colossal effigies of David and Goliath, and the range of statues known as the Gallery of the Kings, running across the façade near its summit, are conspicuous. The interior, although fine, and containing many objects of interest, is less impressive, while the plundered treasury can still boast of many quaint and curious relics of bygone times. But the chief interest centres in the fact of the surrounding walls having witnessed so many scenes of stately pomp and pageantry. St. Louis, Philip the Fair, Philip of Valois, the unfortunate John the Good, Charles the Simple, and Charles the Victorious, with Joan of Arc, standard in hand, by his side; the wily Louis XI., Louis the Father of his People, the magnificent Francis I., and his scarcely less magnificent son, the young husband of Mary Queen of Scots; the savage Charles IX., Henri III., with his protest that the crown hurt him, Louis the Just, the Roi Soleil himself, Louis the Well-Beloved, the hapless Louis Seize, and Charles X., have all knelt here in turns whilst the crown was placed on their heads, the sword girded to their sides, and the oriflamme waved above them.
To both archaeologists and regular tourists, the main attractions of Reims are its many churches, some of which still serve their original purposes, while others have been transformed for secular use. The most notable of these is the Notre Dame Cathedral, the impressive basilica where French monarchs were crowned. Construction of this stunning Gothic structure began in 1210, based on plans by Robert de Coucy and initiated by Archbishop Alberic de Humbert. It was finished at the start of the fourteenth century, and although the original design was slightly altered—reportedly due to slow donations from the faithful—it remains a remarkable example of strength beautifully paired with elegance. The exterior is exceptionally beautiful, and the western façade, with its intricate portal, has been described as “one of the most splendid conceptions of the thirteenth century.”[422] Among the overwhelming array of decorations, the triple porch topped by a group depicting the Coronation of the Virgin, the impressive rose window flanked by giant statues of David and Goliath, and the series of statues known as the Gallery of the Kings, which runs across the upper part of the façade, stand out. The interior, though beautiful and housing many interesting items, is less striking, while the looted treasury still contains many quaint and curious relics from past times. However, the main interest lies in the fact that the surrounding walls have witnessed numerous grand ceremonies and spectacles. St. Louis, Philip the Fair, Philip of Valois, the unfortunate John the Good, Charles the Simple, and Charles the Victorious, with Joan of Arc holding a standard by his side; the crafty Louis XI, Louis the Father of his People, the magnificent Francis I, and his almost equally remarkable son, the young husband of Mary Queen of Scots; the fierce Charles IX, Henri III, who protested that the crown hurt him, Louis the Just, the Sun King himself, Louis the Well-Beloved, the unfortunate Louis Seize, and Charles X—all knelt here in turn as the crown was placed on their heads, the sword fastened at their sides, and the oriflamme waved above them.
Many of the most famous cities of the Middle Ages are mere fossilised representatives of former grandeur, but with Reims the case is otherwise. If somewhat fallen from its former high estate, politically speaking—though it should be remembered that Troyes was the titular capital of the Champagne when the province was ruled by independent Counts—its material prosperity has augmented. Round the nucleus of narrow and often tortuous streets, representing the old archiepiscopal city—the ‘Little Rome’ of the twelfth century—a network of spacious thoroughfares and broad boulevards has spread itself, and the life and movement of a busy manufacturing population are not lacking. In addition to the wine trade, which of course employs, both directly and indirectly, a large number of hands, Reims is one of the most important seats of the woollen manufacture in France, and the industrial element forms a very important factor amongst its inhabitants. In [Pg 170] addition to the flannels, merinoes, blankets, trouserings, shawls, &c., that are annually produced, to the value of from thirty to forty million of francs, there is also a considerable production of gingerbread, biscuits, and dried pears, enjoying a wide-spread reputation.
Many of the most famous cities from the Middle Ages are just preserved remnants of their past glory, but Reims is different. Although it's somewhat diminished politically—it's worth noting that Troyes was the official capital of Champagne when independent Counts ruled the province—its economic prosperity has grown. Surrounding the core of narrow and often winding streets that represent the old archiepiscopal city—the "Little Rome" of the twelfth century—a network of wide roads and broad boulevards has developed, and the vibrant life of a busy manufacturing community is evident. Besides the wine trade, which employs many people both directly and indirectly, Reims is one of the key centers for wool production in France, and the industrial sector plays a crucial role among its residents. In [Pg 170] addition to the flannels, merino wools, blankets, trousers, shawls, etc., produced annually worth between thirty to forty million francs, there is also a significant production of gingerbread, biscuits, and dried pears, all of which have a strong reputation.

GOTHIC DOORWAY IN THE RUE DU BOURG ST. DENIS, REIMS.
GOTHIC DOORWAY ON RUE DU BOURG ST. DENIS, REIMS.
The cellars of the great Champagne manufacturers of Reims are scattered in all directions over the historical old city. They undermine its narrowest and most insignificant streets, its broad and handsome boulevards, and on the eastern side extend beyond its more distant outskirts. In whichever direction we may elect to proceed when visiting the principal Champagne establishments, our starting-point will necessarily be the vicinity of the Cathedral, for it is here that all the hotels are situated. Facing the great western doorway of the ancient Gothic edifice is the Hôtel Lion d’Or, formerly the Hôtel Petit Moulinet, where the allied sovereigns sojourned on their way to Paris in 1814, and Napoleon rested on his flight after the battle of Waterloo. Close by is the Hôtel Maison Rouge, with the commemorative tablet on its renovated façade setting forth that in the year 1429, at the coronation of Charles VII. in this hostelry, then named the Striped Ass, the father and mother of Jeanne Darc were lodged at the expense of the city council. Almost facing is the newly-erected Grand Hôtel, and on the north-western side of the Cathedral is the Hôtel de Commerce, the resort, as its name implies, of most of the commercial travellers frequenting the capital of the Champagne. The visitor to Reims, be his object business or pleasure, is bound to put up at one or other of these four hostelries, and hence the starting-point of his peregrinations is necessarily the same.
The cellars of the major Champagne producers in Reims are spread out all over the historic old city. They run beneath its narrowest, most unassuming streets, its wide and beautiful boulevards, and even extend beyond the more distant outskirts on the eastern side. No matter which direction we choose to take when visiting the main Champagne houses, we’ll inevitably start near the Cathedral, where all the hotels are located. Directly across from the grand western entrance of the ancient Gothic church is the Hôtel Lion d’Or, previously called the Hôtel Petit Moulinet, where the allied monarchs stayed on their way to Paris in 1814, and where Napoleon rested after fleeing the battle of Waterloo. Nearby is the Hôtel Maison Rouge, which has a commemorative plaque on its newly renovated facade stating that in 1429, during the coronation of Charles VII, this inn, then called the Striped Ass, housed the parents of Jeanne d'Arc at the city's expense. Almost opposite stands the newly built Grand Hôtel, and to the northwest of the Cathedral is the Hôtel de Commerce, which, as the name suggests, is popular with many business travelers visiting the Champagne capital. Whether the visitor to Reims is there for business or leisure, they are likely to stay at one of these four hotels, making the starting point for their explorations the same.
Proceeding along the Rue Tronçon Ducoudray, we reached the Rue de Vesle, where the Palais de Justice and the new theatre are situated. In the adjacent Rue du Bourg St. Denis is an old house—the ground-floor of which is a wine-shop styled Buvette du Théâtre—notable for its antique Gothic doorway, containing, within the upper portion of the arch, the bas-relief of a man fighting with a bear. There is a tradition that on this spot formerly stood a hospital dedicated to St. Hubert, and intended for the reception of persons wounded when hunting, or who might have chanced to be bitten by mad dogs. In the Rue de Vesle is another old house with an ornamental frieze surmounting its façade, which looks on to one of the entrances of the Church of St. Jacques. This edifice, originally erected at the close of the twelfth century, is hemmed in on all sides by venerable-looking buildings, while above them rises its tapering steeple, surmounted by a mediæval weathercock in the form of an angel. The interior of the church presents a curious jumble of architectural styles from early Gothic to late Renaissance. One noteworthy object of art which it contains is a life-size crucifix [Pg 171] carved by Pierre Jacques, a Remois sculptor of the days of the Good King Henri, and from an anatomical point of view a perfect chef-d’œuvre.
Proceeding along Rue Tronçon Ducoudray, we arrived at Rue de Vesle, where the Palais de Justice and the new theater are located. In the nearby Rue du Bourg St. Denis is an old house—the ground floor of which is a wine shop called Buvette du Théâtre—known for its antique Gothic doorway, featuring a bas-relief of a man fighting a bear in the arch's upper section. There’s a legend that a hospital dedicated to St. Hubert once stood here, meant for treating people injured during hunts or those who might have been bitten by rabid dogs. On Rue de Vesle, there’s another old house with a decorative frieze above its façade, facing one of the entrances to the Church of St. Jacques. This building, originally constructed at the end of the twelfth century, is surrounded on all sides by ancient-looking buildings, while its tall steeple, topped with a medieval weathercock shaped like an angel, rises above them. The church’s interior showcases an interesting mix of architectural styles from early Gothic to late Renaissance. One notable piece of art inside is a life-size crucifix carved by Pierre Jacques, a sculptor from Reims during the time of Good King Henri, which is anatomically a perfect chef-d’œuvre. [Pg 171]
The Rue de Vesle merges into the Rue des Tapissiers, where in former times the carpet manufacturers of Reims had their warehouses. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the carpets of Reims were as famous in France as those of Aubusson are to-day, but subsequently they began to decline. Half-way up this street—where, by the way, in 1694 the first numbers of the Gazette de France, the oldest existing French newspaper, were printed, the news being duly forwarded from Paris—we pass the ancient gateway leading to the chapter-court of the Cathedral. [Pg 172] Within the court a weekly market of small wares is now held; but in the days when the archbishops, dukes, and peers of Reims wielded sovereign sway in the capital of the Champagne, this open space was a champ clos, where trials by battle took place. The surrounding buildings comprised residences for various ecclesiastics connected with the Cathedral, together with a small farm whence these epicurean priests derived their supply of fresh milk and fatted capons. According to ancient custom, the inhabitants of the houses facing the chapter-gateway were required to keep their doors and windows open on days of religious processions, the tapers carried by the clergy on these occasions being of such immoderate length that it was necessary to incline them, and run them into the doors and windows of the houses opposite when the bearers passed under the archway.
The Rue de Vesle connects to the Rue des Tapissiers, where once the carpet makers of Reims had their shops. In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, the carpets of Reims were as well-known in France as those from Aubusson are today, but they eventually started to decline. Halfway up this street—where, in 1694, the first issues of the Gazette de France, the oldest existing French newspaper, were printed, with news sent from Paris—we pass the historic gateway leading to the cathedral's chapter court. [Pg 172] Inside the court, a weekly market for small goods is held now; but back when the archbishops, dukes, and peers of Reims held power in Champagne's capital, this open space was a champ clos, where duels took place. The surrounding buildings were homes for various clergy associated with the Cathedral, along with a small farm that provided these indulgent priests with fresh milk and fattened capons. According to old tradition, the residents of the houses facing the chapter gateway had to keep their doors and windows open on days of religious processions, as the candles carried by the clergy were so long that they had to tilt them and run them into the doors and windows of the houses across the street when the bearers passed under the archway.
At the end of the Rue des Tapissiers is the handsome Place Royale, connected with the Place des Marchés by a broad rectangular street lined with lofty edifices in the modern Parisian style of architecture. A break ensues in this range of massive-looking buildings as we enter the ancient Place des Marchés, the forum of Roman Reims, and to-day bordered more or less by houses of a mediæval character, remarkably well preserved. Principal among these is a Gothic timber-house of the fifteenth century, with its projecting upper stories supported by elaborately-carved corbels, and its entire façade enriched with mouldings and finials, and with columns and capitals overlaid with sculptured ornaments.
At the end of Rue des Tapissiers is the beautiful Place Royale, which connects to Place des Marchés by a wide rectangular street lined with tall buildings in modern Parisian style. There's a break in this row of sturdy-looking buildings as we enter the historic Place des Marchés, the forum of Roman Reims, which today is mostly surrounded by well-preserved medieval-style houses. The standout among these is a Gothic timber house from the fifteenth century, featuring its projecting upper stories supported by intricately carved corbels, and its entire facade adorned with moldings, finials, and columns with capitals decorated with sculpted ornaments.
Some little distance beyond the Place des Marchés is the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, which derives all its interest from the handsome-looking edifice in the florid Italian style of the early part of the seventeenth century which gives it its name. The façade of this building is profusely [Pg 173] decorated with Ionic, Doric, and Corinthian columns, and on the pediment above the principal entrance is a bas-relief equestrian statue of Louis XIII., whom the Latin inscription beneath fulsomely characterises as ‘the just, the pious, the victorious, the clement, the beloved of his people, the terror of his enemies, and the delight of the world,’ and to whom ‘the senate and inhabitants of Reims have raised this imperishable trophy.’ Some century and a half later, however, the imperishable trophy got hurled down and shattered into fragments by the populace, and its vacant place was only filled by the present statue in the year 1818.
A little way beyond the Place des Marchés is the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, which gets all its charm from the beautiful building in the ornate Italian style from the early seventeenth century that gives it its name. The façade of this building is heavily decorated with Ionic, Doric, and Corinthian columns, and above the main entrance is a bas-relief equestrian statue of Louis XIII., who is overly praised by the Latin inscription below as ‘the just, the pious, the victorious, the merciful, the beloved of his people, the terror of his enemies, and the delight of the world,’ and to whom ‘the senate and inhabitants of Reims have raised this everlasting trophy.’ However, about a century and a half later, this everlasting trophy was torn down and smashed into pieces by the people, and its empty spot was only filled by the current statue in 1818.
To the right of the Place is the Chambre des Notaires of Reims, raised on the site of the ancient présidial, or court of justice, where the city magistrates used to be elected during the Middle Ages, and to which a chapel and a prison were attached. The latter building evidently gave its name to the adjoining Rue de la Prison, the gloomy-looking houses of which—of a more massive character than the gabled structures of the market-place and the Rue de l’Etape—with their formidably-barred windows, possible relics of the religious wars, seem to frown, as it were, upon the passer-by. In a narrow tortuous street leading from this thoroughfare Messrs. Werlé & Co., the successors of the famous Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin, have their offices and cellars, on the site of a former Commanderie of the Templars; and strangers passing by this quiet spot would scarcely imagine that under their feet hundreds of busy hands are incessantly at work, disgorging, dosing, shaking, corking, storing, wiring, labelling, capsuling, waxing, tinfoiling, and packing hundreds of thousands of bottles of Champagne destined for all parts of the civilised world.
To the right of the square is the Chambre des Notaires of Reims, built on the site of the old présidial, or court of law, where city magistrates were elected during the Middle Ages, and which had a chapel and a prison attached. The prison likely gave its name to the nearby Rue de la Prison, where the somber-looking houses—more solid than the gabled buildings in the market square and Rue de l’Etape—have heavily barred windows, possibly remnants from the religious wars, that seem to glare down at passersby. In a narrow twisted street leading off from this main road, Messrs. Werlé & Co., successors of the renowned Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin, have their offices and cellars, located where a former Commanderie of the Templars once stood; and those walking by this calm area would hardly guess that beneath their feet, hundreds of busy hands are constantly working, pouring, dosing, shaking, corking, storing, wiring, labeling, capsuling, waxing, tinfoiling, and packing hundreds of thousands of bottles of Champagne destined for all parts of the civilized world.
The house of Clicquot, established in the year 1798 by the husband of La Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin, who died in 1866, in her 89th year, was indebted for much of the celebrity of its wine to the lucky accident of the Russians occupying Reims in 1814 and 1815, and freely requisitioning the sweet Champagne stored in the widow’s capacious cellars. Madame Clicquot’s wines were slightly known in Russia prior to this date; but the officers of the invading army, on their return home, proclaimed their merits throughout the length and breadth of the Muscovite Empire, and the fortune of the house was made. Madame Clicquot, as every one knows, amassed enormous wealth, and succeeded in marrying both her daughter and granddaughter to counts of the ancien régime.
The Clicquot house, founded in 1798 by the husband of La Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin, who passed away in 1866 at the age of 89, owes much of its fame to a fortunate event when the Russians occupied Reims in 1814 and 1815 and took the sweet Champagne from the widow’s large cellars. Before this, Madame Clicquot’s wines were little known in Russia, but the officers of the invading army spread the word about their quality when they returned home, and that made the fortune of the house. As everyone knows, Madame Clicquot amassed great wealth and managed to marry both her daughter and granddaughter to counts of the ancien régime.
The present head of the firm is M. Werlé, who comes of an old Lorraine family although born in the ancient free imperial town of Wetzlar on the Lahn, where Goethe lays the scene of his ‘Sorrows of Werther,’ the leading incidents of which really occurred there. M. Werlé entered the establishment which he has done so much to raise to its existing position so far back as the year 1821. His care and skill, exercised for nearly two-thirds of a century, have largely contributed to obtain for the Clicquot brand that high repute which it enjoys to-day all over the world. M. Werlé, who has long been naturalised in France, was for many years Mayor of Reims and President of its Chamber of Commerce, as well as one of the deputies of the Marne to the Corps Législatif. He enjoys the reputation of being the richest man in Reims, and, like his late partner, Madame Clicquot, he has also secured brilliant alliances for his children, his son, M. Alfred Werlé, having married the daughter of the Duc de Montebello, while his daughter espoused the son of M. Magne, Minister of Finance under the Second Empire.
The current head of the firm is M. Werlé, who comes from an old Lorraine family but was born in the historic free imperial town of Wetzlar on the Lahn, where Goethe set the scene for his ‘Sorrows of Werther,’ the main events of which actually took place there. M. Werlé joined the company in 1821, and his dedication and expertise over nearly sixty years have significantly helped elevate the Clicquot brand to the high regard it holds today worldwide. M. Werlé, who has been naturalized in France for quite some time, served as Mayor of Reims for many years, President of its Chamber of Commerce, and as one of the deputies of the Marne to the Corps Législatif. He is known as the richest man in Reims, and like his late partner, Madame Clicquot, he has also secured impressive marriages for his children. His son, M. Alfred Werlé, married the daughter of the Duc de Montebello, while his daughter married the son of M. Magne, Minister of Finance during the Second Empire.
Half-way down the narrow Rue du Temple is an ancient gateway, on which may be traced the half-effaced sculptured heads of Phœbus and Bacchus. Immediately in front is a green porte-cochère forming the entrance to the Clicquot-Werlé establishment, and conducting to a spacious trim-kept courtyard, set off with a few trees, with some extensive stabling and cart-sheds on the left, and on the right hand the entrance to [Pg 174] the cellars. Facing us is an unpretending-looking edifice, where the firm has its counting-houses, with a little corner tower surmounted by a characteristic weathercock consisting of a figure of Bacchus seated astride a cask beneath a vine-branch, and holding up a bottle in one hand and a goblet in the other. The old Remois Commanderie of the Knights Templars existed until the epoch of the Great Revolution, and today a few fragments of the ancient buildings remain adjacent to the ‘celliers’ of the establishment, which are reached through a pair of folding-doors and down a flight of stone steps. The date of the foundation of this Commanderie is uncertain, but it is known that a Templar’s church occupied a portion of the site in 1170. In 1311 both the church and the Commanderie passed into possession of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, which held them until the epoch of the Revolution. Formerly the échevins of Reims used to be elected in the ancient hall of the Commanderie, which at one period was a sanctuary for debtors, and also for criminals. Early in the present century the buildings were sold and demolished.
Halfway down the narrow Rue du Temple is an old gateway, with the faded sculpted heads of Phœbus and Bacchus visible. Directly in front is a green porte-cochère that serves as the entrance to the Clicquot-Werlé establishment, leading to a spacious, well-kept courtyard adorned with a few trees, extensive stabling, and cart-sheds on the left, while on the right is the entrance to [Pg 174] the cellars. Facing us is a modest-looking building where the firm has its counting offices, featuring a small corner tower topped with a distinctive weathercock depicting Bacchus seated on a cask under a vine branch, holding a bottle in one hand and a goblet in the other. The old Remois Commanderie of the Knights Templars existed until the time of the Great Revolution, and today a few remnants of the ancient buildings can still be found near the ‘celliers’ of the establishment, which are accessed through a pair of folding doors and down a flight of stone steps. The exact founding date of this Commanderie is unclear, but it is known that a Templar’s church occupied part of the site in 1170. In 1311, both the church and the Commanderie were transferred to the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, which held them until the time of the Revolution. In the past, the échevins of Reims were elected in the ancient hall of the Commanderie, which at one point also served as a sanctuary for debtors and criminals. Early in this century, the buildings were sold and torn down.
After being furnished with lighted candles, we set out on our tour of inspection of the Clicquot-Werlé establishment, entering first of all the vast cellar of St. Paul, where the thousands of bottles requiring to be daily shaken are reposing necks downward on the large perforated tables which crowd the apartment. It is a peculiarity that each of the Clicquot-Werlé cellars—forty-five in [Pg 175] number, and the smallest among them a vast apartment—has its special name. In the adjoining cellar of St. Matthew other bottles are similarly arranged, and here wine in cask is likewise stored. We pass rows of huge tuns, each holding its twelve or thirteen hundred gallons of fine reserved wine designed for blending with more youthful growths; next, are threading our way between seemingly endless piles of hogsheads filled with later vintages, and anon are passing smaller casks containing the syrup with which the vin préparé is dosed. At intervals we come upon some square opening in the floor through which bottles of wine are being hauled up from the cellars beneath in readiness to receive their requisite adornment before being packed in baskets or cases, according to the country to which they are destined to be despatched. To Russia the Clicquot Champagne is sent in cases containing sixty bottles, while the cases for China contain as many as double that number.
After being provided with lit candles, we began our tour of the Clicquot-Werlé facility, first entering the expansive St. Paul cellar, where thousands of bottles that need to be shaken daily are resting neck down on large perforated tables that fill the space. A unique feature of each of the Clicquot-Werlé cellars—forty-five in total, with the smallest still being quite large—is that each one has its own special name. In the nearby St. Matthew cellar, other bottles are similarly arranged, and wine is also stored in casks. We pass rows of massive barrels, each containing around twelve or thirteen hundred gallons of fine reserved wine meant for blending with younger wines; next, we weave through seemingly endless stacks of hogsheads filled with newer vintages, and occasionally we pass smaller barrels holding the syrup used to sweeten the vin préparé. At intervals, we encounter square openings in the floor through which bottles of wine are being pulled up from the lower cellars to be readied for their final touches before being packed into baskets or cases, depending on their destination. Clicquot Champagne is sent to Russia in cases of sixty bottles, while the cases for China hold as many as double that amount.
Arms of the Dauphins of France. |
Arms of the Knights of Malta. |
|
DEVICES FROM THE COMMANDERIE AT REIMS. |
The ample cellarage which the house possesses has enabled M. Werlé to make many experiments which firms with less space at their command would find it difficult to carry out on the same satisfactory scale. Such, for instance, is the system of racks in which the bottles repose while the wine undergoes its diurnal shaking. Instead of these racks being, as is commonly the case, at almost upright angles, they are perfectly horizontal, which, in M. Werlé’s opinion, offers a material advantage, inasmuch as the bottles are all in readiness for disgorging at the same time, instead of the lower ones being ready before those above, as is the case when the ancient system is followed, owing to the uppermost bottles getting less shaken than the others.
The spacious cellar that the house has allows M. Werlé to conduct many experiments that firms with less space would struggle to execute as effectively. For example, the system of racks where the bottles rest while the wine gets shaken daily is different. Instead of being at nearly upright angles like usual, these racks are completely horizontal. M. Werlé believes this provides a significant advantage since all the bottles are ready for disgorging at the same time, rather than the lower ones being ready before the ones above, which happens with the traditional method where the bottles at the top get shaken less.
After performing the round of the celliers we descend into the caves, a complete labyrinth of gloomy underground corridors excavated in the bed of chalk which underlies the city, and roofed and walled with solid masonry, more or less blackened by age. In one of these cellars we catch sight of rows of workpeople engaged in the operation of dosing, corking, securing, and shaking the bottles of wine which have just left the hands of the dégorgeur by the dim light of half-a-dozen tallow-candles. The latest invention for liqueuring the wine is being employed. Formerly, to prevent the carbonic acid gas escaping from the bottles while the process of liqueuring was going on, it was necessary to press a gutta-percha ball connected with the machine, in order to force the escaping gas back. The new machine, however, renders this unnecessary, the gas, by its own power and composition, forcing itself back into the wine.
After doing the rounds of the cellars, we head down into the caves, a complete maze of dark underground hallways dug into the chalk bed beneath the city, and lined with sturdy masonry, more or less blackened by age. In one of these cellars, we see rows of workers busy with the tasks of pouring, corking, securing, and shaking the bottles of wine that have just come from the hands of the dégorgeur, illuminated by the faint light of a few tallow candles. The latest invention for liqueuring the wine is in use. In the past, to keep the carbonic acid gas from escaping while liqueuring, it was necessary to press a gutta-percha ball connected to the machine to force the gas back. However, the new machine makes this unnecessary, as the gas naturally forces itself back into the wine with its own power and composition.
In the adjoining cellar of St. Charles are stacks of bottles awaiting the manipulation of the dégorgeur; while in that of St. Ferdinand men are engaged in examining other bottles before lighted candles, to make certain that the sediment is thoroughly dislodged, and the wine perfectly clear before the disgorgement is effected. Here, too, the corking, wiring, and stringing of the newly-disgorged wine are going on. Another flight of steps leads to the second tier of cellars, where the [Pg 176] moisture trickles down the dank dingy walls, and save the dim light thrown out by the candles we carried, and by some other far-off flickering taper, stuck in a cleft stick, to direct the workmen, who with dexterous turns of their wrists, give a twist to the bottles, all is darkness. On every side bottles are reposing in various attitudes, the majority in huge square piles on their sides, others in racks slightly tilted; others, again, almost standing on their heads, while some, which through overinflation have come to grief, litter the floor and crunch beneath our feet. Tablets are hung against each stack of wine indicating its age, and from time to time a bottle is held up before the light to show us how the sediment commences to form, or to explain how it eventually works its way down the neck of the bottle, and finally settles on the cork. Suddenly we are startled by a loud report, resembling a pistol-shot, which reverberates through the vaulted chamber, as a bottle close at hand explodes, dashing out its heavy bottom as neatly as though it had been cut by a diamond, and dislocating the necks and pounding-in the sides of its immediate neighbours. The wine trickles down, and eventually finds its way along the sloping sides of the slippery floor to the narrow gutter in the centre.
In the adjoining cellar of St. Charles, there are stacks of bottles waiting for the dégorgeur to get to work; while in St. Ferdinand’s cellar, people are checking other bottles in front of lit candles to make sure that the sediment is completely removed and the wine is crystal clear before the disgorgement takes place. Here, they are also corking, wiring, and stringing the newly disgorged wine. Another flight of stairs leads to the second level of cellars, where moisture drips down the damp, dim walls. Aside from the faint light from the candles we brought and a distant flickering taper stuck in a crevice to guide the workers, it’s pitch black. Bottles are resting in various positions; most are in large square piles on their sides, others are in slightly tilted racks, while some are almost upside down. A few have broken from being overinflated, littering the floor and crunching under our feet. Tablets are hung by each stack of wine indicating its age, and from time to time, a bottle is lifted to the light to show how the sediment begins to form or to explain how it eventually works its way down the neck of the bottle and finally settles on the cork. Suddenly, we’re startled by a loud bang, like a gunshot, echoing through the vaulted chamber as a nearby bottle explodes, cleanly bursting its heavy bottom as if it had been sliced by a diamond, and knocking the necks and pounding in the sides of its neighboring bottles. Wine spills out and eventually makes its way down the sloped, slippery floor to the narrow gutter in the center.

MADAME VEUVE CLICQUOT AT EIGHTY YEARS OF AGE
(From the painting by Léon Coignet).
MADAME VEUVE CLICQUOT AT EIGHTY YEARS OLD
(From the painting by Léon Coignet).
Ventilating shafts pass from one tier of cellars to the other, enabling the temperature in a certain measure to be regulated, and thereby obviate an excess of breakage. M. Werlé estimates that the loss in this respect during the first eighteen months of a cuvée amounts to 7 per cent, but subsequently is considerably less. In 1862 one Champagne manufacturer lost as much as 45 per cent of his wine by breakages. The Clicquot cuvée is made in the cave of St. William, where 120 hogsheads of wine are hauled up by means of a crane, and discharged into the vat daily as long as the operation lasts. The tirage, or bottling of the wine, ordinarily commences in the middle of May, and occupies fully a month.
Ventilation shafts connect different levels of cellars, allowing for some temperature control, which helps reduce breakage. M. Werlé estimates that the loss during the first eighteen months of a cuvée is around 7 percent, but it decreases significantly after that. In 1862, one Champagne producer lost as much as 45 percent of his wine due to breakage. The Clicquot cuvée is produced in the cave of St. William, where 120 hogsheads of wine are lifted with a crane and transferred into the vat every day for the duration of the process. Bottling, or tirage, typically starts in mid-May and lasts about a month.
M. Werlé’s private residence is close to the establishment in the Rue du Temple, and here he has collected a small gallery of high-class modern paintings by French and other artists, including Meissonier’s ‘Card-players,’ Delaroche’s ‘Beatrice Cenci on her way to Execution,’ Fleury’s ‘Charles V. picking up the brush of Titian,’ various works by the brothers Scheffer, Knaus’s highly-characteristic genre picture, ‘His Highness on a Journey,’ and several fine portraits, among which is one of Madame Clicquot, painted by Léon Coignet, when she was eighty years of age, and another of M. Werlé by the same artist, regarded as a chef-d’œuvre. Before her father’s death Madame Clicquot used [Pg 177] to reside in the Rue de Marc, some short distance from the cellars in which her whole existence centred, in a handsome Renaissance house, said to have had some connection with the row of palaces that at one time lined the neighbouring and then fashionable Rue du Tambour. This, however, is extremely doubtful. A number of interesting and well-preserved bas-reliefs decorate one of the façades of the house looking on to the court. The figures are of the period of François Premier and his son Henri II., who inaugurated his reign with a comforting edict for the Protestants, ordaining that blasphemers were to have their tongues pierced with red-hot irons, and heretics to be burnt alive, and who had the ill-luck to lose his eye and life through a lance-thrust of the Comte de Montgomerie, captain of his Scotch guards, whilst jousting with him at a tournament held in honour of the marriage of his daughter Isabelle with the gloomy widower of Queen Mary of England, of sanguinary fame.
M. Werlé’s private home is near the establishment on Rue du Temple, where he has put together a small gallery of high-quality modern paintings by French and other artists. This collection includes Meissonier’s ‘Card-players,’ Delaroche’s ‘Beatrice Cenci on her way to Execution,’ Fleury’s ‘Charles V picking up the brush of Titian,’ various works by the Scheffer brothers, Knaus’s highly characteristic genre painting, ‘His Highness on a Journey,’ and several fine portraits, including one of Madame Clicquot, painted by Léon Coignet when she was eighty, and another of M. Werlé by the same artist, which is considered a masterpiece. Before her father passed away, Madame Clicquot lived on Rue de Marc, a short distance from the cellars that centered her entire life, in a beautiful Renaissance house, rumored to be connected to the row of palaces that once lined the neighboring, fashionable Rue du Tambour. However, this connection is highly questionable. One of the façades of the house, which faces the courtyard, is adorned with a number of interesting and well-preserved bas-reliefs. The figures date back to the time of François Premier and his son Henri II., who began his reign with a reassuring decree for Protestants, stating that blasphemers would have their tongues pierced with red-hot irons and heretics would be burnt alive. Unfortunately, he met an untimely end, losing his eye and life from a lance-thrust by the Comte de Montgomerie, captain of his Scottish guards, during a joust held to celebrate the marriage of his daughter Isabelle to the somber widower of Queen Mary of England, notorious for his bloody history.
The first of these bas-reliefs represents two soldiers of the Swiss guard, the next a Turk and Slav tilting at each other, and then comes a scroll entwined round a thistle, and inscribed with this enigmatical motto: ‘Giane le sur ou rien.’ In the third bas-relief a couple of passionate Italians are winding up a gambling dispute with a hand-to-hand combat, in the course of which table and cards have got canted over; the fourth presents us with two French knights, armed cap-à-pie, engaged [Pg 178] in a tourney; while in the fifth and last a couple of German lansquenets essay their gladiatorial skill with their long and dangerous weapons. Several years back a tablet was discovered in one of the cellars of the house, inscribed ‘Ci-gist vénérable religieux maistre Pierre Derclé, docteur en théologie, jadis prieur de céans. Priez Dieu pour luy. 1486,’ which would almost indicate that the house had originally a religious character, although the warlike spirit of the bas-reliefs decorating it renders any such supposition with regard to the existing building untenable. We should mention that the spaces above the porte cochère, and the window by its side, are occupied by four medallions, which present that curious mingling of classic and contemporary styles for which the epoch of the Renaissance was remarkable.
The first of these bas-reliefs shows two soldiers from the Swiss guard, the next features a Turk and a Slav jousting against each other, followed by a scroll wrapped around a thistle, inscribed with the puzzling motto: ‘Giane le sur ou rien.’ In the third bas-relief, a pair of passionate Italians are settling a gambling dispute with a fistfight, during which the table and cards have been knocked over; the fourth depicts two French knights, fully armed, engaged in a tournament; while in the fifth and final one, a couple of German landsknechts showcase their combat skills with their long and dangerous weapons. Several years ago, a tablet was found in one of the cellars of the house, inscribed ‘Here lies the venerable religious Master Pierre Derclé, doctor of theology, formerly prior of this place. Pray to God for him. 1486,’ which suggests that the house might have had a religious character at one time, although the martial theme of the bas-reliefs decorating it makes any such assumption about the current building implausible. It's worth mentioning that the spaces above the porte cochère and the window next to it are filled with four medallions, which feature that intriguing mix of classic and contemporary styles that characterized the Renaissance era.
The Messrs. Werlé own numerous acres of vineyards, comprising the very finest situations in the well-known districts of Verzenay, Bouzy, Le Mesnil, and Oger, at all of which places they have vendangeoirs or pressing-houses of their own. Their establishment at Verzenay contains seven presses, that at Bouzy eight, at Le Mesnil six, and at Oger two, in addition to which grapes are pressed under their own supervision at Ay, Avize, and Cramant, in vendangeoirs belonging to their friends.
The Werlé family owns many acres of vineyards, featuring the best locations in the renowned areas of Verzenay, Bouzy, Le Mesnil, and Oger, where they have their own pressing houses. Their operation in Verzenay has seven presses, Bouzy has eight, Le Mesnil has six, and Oger has two. Additionally, grapes are pressed under their supervision in the pressing houses of their friends in Ay, Avize, and Cramant.
Since the death of Madame Clicquot the legal style of the firm has been ‘Werlé & Co., successors to Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin,’ the mark, of which M. Werlé and his son are the sole proprietors, still remaining ‘Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin,’ while the corks of the bottles are branded with the words ‘V. Clicquot-P. Werlé,’ encircling the figure of a comet. The style of the wine—light, delicate, elegant, and fragrant—is familiar to all connoisseurs of Champagne. What, however, is not equally well known is that within the last few years the firm, in obedience to the prevailing taste, have introduced a perfectly dry wine of corresponding quality to the richer wine which made the fortune of the house, and gave enduring fame to the Clicquot brand.
Since Madame Clicquot passed away, the legal name of the company has been ‘Werlé & Co., successors to Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin.’ The label, which M. Werlé and his son fully own, still carries the name ‘Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin,’ while the corks of the bottles are stamped with ‘V. Clicquot-P. Werlé,’ surrounding an image of a comet. The wine’s style—light, delicate, elegant, and fragrant—is well-known among all Champagne enthusiasts. However, what’s not as widely recognized is that in recent years the company has responded to current tastes by introducing a completely dry wine of similar quality to the richer wine that built the house’s fortune and earned the Clicquot brand lasting fame.
VII.
REIMS and its CCHAMPAGNE EESTABLISHMENTS (continued).
The house of Louis Roederer founded by a plodding German named Schreider—The central and other establishments of the firm—Ancient house in the Rue des Elus—The gloomy-looking Rue des Deux Anges and prison-like aspect of its houses—Inside their courts the scene changes—Handsome Renaissance house and garden, a former abode of the canons of the Cathedral—The Place Royale—The Hôtel des Fermes and the statue of the ‘wise, virtuous, and magnanimous Louis XV.’—Birthplace of Colbert in the Rue de Cérès—Quaint Adam and Eve gateway in the Rue de l’Arbalète—Heidsieck & Co.’s central establishment in the Rue de Sedan—Their famous ‘Monopole’ brand—The firm founded in the last century—Their extensive cellars inside and outside Reims—The matured wines shipped by them—The Boulevard du Temple—M. Ernest Irroy’s cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoirs—Recognition by the Reims Agricultural Association of his plantations of vines—His wines and their popularity at the best London clubs—Various Champagne firms located in this quarter of Reims—The Rue du Tambour and the famous House of the Musicians—The Counts de la Marck assumed former occupants of the latter—The Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims—Périnet & Fils’ establishment in the Rue St. Hilaire—Their cellars of three stories in solid masonry—Their soft, light, and delicate wines—A rare still Verzenay—The firm’s high-class Extra Sec.
The house of Louis Roederer was founded by a hardworking German named Schreider. The central and other locations of the firm include an old building on Rue des Elus, a somber-looking street called Rue des Deux Anges, which has a prison-like appearance. Inside their courtyards, the atmosphere changes—there’s a beautiful Renaissance house and garden that used to be home to the canons of the Cathedral. The Place Royale is nearby, along with the Hôtel des Fermes and the statue of the "wise, virtuous, and magnanimous Louis XV." Colbert was born on Rue de Cérès, and there's a charming Adam and Eve gateway on Rue de l’Arbalète. Heidsieck & Co. has its main location on Rue de Sedan and is known for their famous "Monopole" brand. The firm was established in the last century, with extensive cellars inside and outside Reims where they mature their wines before shipping. The Boulevard du Temple features M. Ernest Irroy’s cellars, vineyards, and wine production facilities, which have gained recognition from the Reims Agricultural Association for his vineyards. His wines are popular at the best clubs in London. Various Champagne houses are located in this part of Reims, including the Rue du Tambour and the well-known House of the Musicians, which the Counts de la Marck previously occupied. There’s also the Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims, Périnet & Fils’ establishment on Rue St. Hilaire, featuring three-story cellars built of solid masonry, where they produce soft, light, and delicate wines, including a rare still Verzenay and their high-class Extra Sec.
THE house of Louis Roederer, originally founded by a plodding German named Schreider, was content to pursue the sleepy tenor of its way for some years—until indeed it suddenly felt prompted to lay siege to the Muscovite connection of La Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin, and secure a market for its wine at Moscow and St. Petersburg. It next opened up the United States, and finally introduced its brand into England. The house possesses cellars in various parts of Reims, and has its offices in one of the oldest quarters of the city—namely, the Rue des Elus, or ancient Rue des Juifs, where the old synagogue formerly stood, and the records of which date as far back as 1103.
THE house of Louis Roederer, originally started by a diligent German named Schreider, was happy to maintain its steady routine for several years—until it suddenly felt inspired to challenge the Russian market of La Veuve Clicquot-Ponsardin and create a demand for its wine in Moscow and St. Petersburg. It then expanded to the United States and eventually brought its brand to England. The house has cellars spread across different areas of Reims and its offices are located in one of the oldest parts of the city—specifically, the Rue des Elus, or the ancient Rue des Juifs, where the old synagogue used to be, with records dating back to 1103.
At the corner of this street, and abutting on the Place des Marchés, is a curious old house, the overhanging upper stories of which are supported by huge massive carved brackets, decorated with figures more or less quaint in design. M. Louis Roederer’s offices in the Rue des Elus are at the farther end of a [Pg 180] courtyard, beyond which is found a second court, where carts laden with cases of Champagne seem to indicate that some portion of the shipping business of the house is here carried on. Several requests made by us for permission to visit M. Louis Roederer’s establishments having been refused, it is only of their external appearance that we are competent to speak. One of them, in the Boulevard du Temple, is distinguished by a rather imposing façade, and has a carved head of Bacchus surmounting its porte-cochère; while the principal establishment, a picturesque range of buildings of considerable extent, is situated in the neighbouring Rue de la Justice.
At the corner of this street, right next to the Place des Marchés, there's an interesting old house with upper floors that jut out, supported by large, intricately carved brackets featuring designs that are pretty unique. M. Louis Roederer’s offices, located at the end of the Rue des Elus, sit at the back of a [Pg 180] courtyard. Beyond that is another courtyard, where carts loaded with cases of Champagne suggest that some of the shipping operations take place here. After several requests to tour M. Louis Roederer’s facilities were declined, we can only comment on their outside appearance. One of the locations on Boulevard du Temple has a rather grand façade, topped with a carved head of Bacchus over its porte-cochère; while the main establishment, a scenic series of large buildings, is located on the nearby Rue de la Justice.
Leading from the Rue des Elus into the Rue de Vesle is a gloomy-looking ancient street known as the Rue des Deux Anges, all the houses of which have their windows secured by iron gratings, and their massive doors thickly studded with huge nails. These prison-like façades, which in all probability refer to the epoch of the religious wars, succeed each other in lugubrious monotony along either side of the way; but gain admittance to their inner courts, and quite a different scene presents itself. In one notable instance, looking on to a pleasant little flower-garden, we found a small but charming Renaissance house, with its windows ornamented with elaborate mouldings, and surmounted by graceful sculptured heads, while at one corner there rose up a tower with a sun-dial displayed on its front. In this and in an adjoining house the canons of the cathedral were accustomed to reside in the days when something like four-fifths of the city were the property of the Church.
Leading from Rue des Élus to Rue de Vesle is a dark and ancient street called Rue des Deux Anges. All the houses there have their windows secured with iron gratings and their heavy doors are studded with large nails. These prison-like facades, likely dating back to the time of the religious wars, line the street in a gloomy, monotonous fashion. However, step into their inner courtyards, and a completely different scene unfolds. In one particularly notable example, overlooking a charming little flower garden, we discovered a small but delightful Renaissance house. Its windows were decorated with intricate moldings and topped with elegant sculpted heads, while a tower at one corner featured a sun-dial on its face. In this house, and the one next to it, the cathedral canons used to live back when about four-fifths of the city was owned by the Church.

OLD HOUSE AT THE CORNER OF THE RUE DES ÉLUS
AND THE PLACE DES MARCHÉS, REIMS.
OLD HOUSE AT THE CORNER OF RUE DES ÉLUS
AND PLACE DES MARCHÉS, REIMS.
Proceeding along the Rue de Vesle and the neighbouring Rue des Tapissiers, we find ourselves once more in the Place Royale, the principal side of which is occupied by [Pg 181] the once notable Hôtel des Fermes, where, in the days of the ancien régime, the farmers-general of the Champagne were accustomed to receive the revenues of the province. A bronze statue rises in the centre of the Place, which from its Roman costume and martial bearing might be taken for some hero of antiquity, did not the inscription on the pedestal apprise us that it is intended for the ‘wise, virtuous, and magnanimous Louis XV.,’ a misuse of terms which has caused a Transatlantic Republican to characterise the monument as a brazen lie. Leading out of the Place Royale is the Rue de Cérès, in which there is a modernised sixteenth-century house claiming to be the birthplace, on the 29th August 1619, of Jean Baptiste Colbert, son of a Reims wool-merchant, and the famous minister who did so much to consolidate the finances of the State which the royal voluptuary, masquerading at Reims in Roman garb, afterwards made such dreadful havoc of.
Walking along the Rue de Vesle and the nearby Rue des Tapissiers, we find ourselves back in the Place Royale, the main side of which is occupied by [Pg 181] the formerly significant Hôtel des Fermes, where, during the days of the ancien régime, the farmers-general of Champagne used to collect the province's revenues. A bronze statue stands in the center of the Place, which, with its Roman attire and military stance, could be mistaken for some ancient hero, if the inscription on the pedestal didn't tell us it's meant to honor the ‘wise, virtuous, and noble Louis XV.,’ a mischaracterization that has led a Transatlantic Republican to call the monument a brazen lie. Leading out of the Place Royale is the Rue de Cérès, where there's a renovated sixteenth-century house claiming to be the birthplace of Jean Baptiste Colbert on August 29, 1619. He was the son of a wool merchant from Reims and the famous minister who did a lot to stabilize the state’s finances, which the royal libertine, dressing up in Roman clothing in Reims, later devastated.

HEADS SURMOUNTING THE PRINCIPAL WINDOWS OF THE RENAISSANCE HOUSE IN THE RUE DES DEUX ANGES.
HEADS ABOVE THE MAIN WINDOWS OF THE RENAISSANCE HOUSE ON RUE DES DEUX ANGES.

JEAN BAPTISTE COLBERT
(From a portrait of the time).
JEAN BAPTISTE COLBERT
(From a portrait of the era).
We again cross the Place des Marchés, at the farther end of which, on the left-hand side, is the Rue de l’Arbalète, notable for a curious Renaissance gateway, with its pediment supported by two life-size figures, which the Rémois, for no very sufficient reason, have popularly christened Adam and Eve. Beyond the Place des Marchés and the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, and at no great distance from the Clicquot-Werlé establishment, is the narrow winding Rue de Sedan, where the old-established firm of Heidsieck & Co., which has secured a high-class reputation in both eastern and western hemispheres for its famous Monopole and Dry Monopole brands, has its central offices. The original firm dates back to 1785, when France was struggling with those financial difficulties that a few years later culminated in that great social upheaving which kept Europe in a state of turmoil for more than a quarter of a century. Among the archives of the firm is a patent, bearing the signature of the Minister of the Prussian Royal Household, appointing Heidsieck & Co. purveyors of Champagne to Frederick William III. The Champagne-drinking Hohenzollern par excellence, however, was the son and successor of the preceding, who, from [Pg 182] habitual over-indulgence in the exhilarating sparkling beverage during the last few years of his reign, acquired the sobriquet of King Clicquot.
We cross the Place des Marchés again, and at the far end, on the left side, is the Rue de l’Arbalète, known for its unique Renaissance gateway, with a pediment held up by two life-size figures, which the locals, for no real reason, have affectionately named Adam and Eve. Beyond the Place des Marchés and the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, not far from the Clicquot-Werlé establishment, is the narrow, winding Rue de Sedan, where the well-established firm Heidsieck & Co. has its main offices. This company has earned a solid reputation for its famous Monopole and Dry Monopole brands in both the eastern and western hemispheres. The original company dates back to 1785, during a time when France was grappling with financial troubles that a few years later led to significant social upheaval, keeping Europe in turmoil for over twenty-five years. Among the firm's archives is a patent signed by the Minister of the Prussian Royal Household, appointing Heidsieck & Co. as purveyors of Champagne to Frederick William III. However, the true Champagne-drinking Hohenzollern was his son and successor, who, due to his habitual overindulgence in the bubbly drink during the final years of his reign, earned the nickname King Clicquot.
On passing through the large porte-cochère giving entrance to Messrs. Heidsieck’s principal establishment, one finds oneself in a small courtyard, with the surrounding buildings overgrown with ivy and venerable vines. On the left is a dwelling-house enriched with elaborate mouldings and cornices, and at the farther end of the court is the entrance to the cellars, surmounted by a sun-dial bearing the date 1829. The latter, however, is no criterion of the age of the buildings themselves, as these were occupied by the firm at its foundation, towards the close of the last century. We are first conducted into an antiquated-looking low cellier, the roof of which is sustained with rude timber supports, and here bottles of wine are being labelled and packed, although this is but a mere adjunct to the adjacent spacious packing-room, provided with its loading platform and communicating directly with the public road. At the time of our visit this hall was gaily decorated with flags and inscriptions, the day before having been the fête of St. Jean, when the firm entertain the people in their employ with a banquet and a ball, at which the choicest wine of the house liberally flows. From the packing-room we descend into the cellars, which, like all the more ancient vaults in Reims, have been constructed on no regular plan. Here we thread our way between piles after piles of bottles, many of which, having passed through the hands of the disgorger, are awaiting their customary adornment. The lower tier of cellars is mostly stored with vin sur pointe, and bottles with their necks downward are encountered in endless monotony along a score or more of long galleries. The only variation in our lengthened promenade is when we come upon some solitary workman engaged in his monotonous task of shaking his 30,000 or 40,000 bottles per diem.
As you walk through the large porte-cochère leading into Messrs. Heidsieck’s main establishment, you enter a small courtyard surrounded by buildings covered in ivy and old vines. To the left is a house adorned with intricate mouldings and cornices, and at the far end of the courtyard is the entrance to the cellars, topped by a sun-dial marked with the year 1829. However, this date doesn't indicate the age of the buildings themselves, as the firm has been using them since it was founded toward the end of the last century. We are first led into a quaint, low cellar, where the ceiling is supported by rough timber beams, and here bottles of wine are being labeled and packed, although this is just a small part of the large packing room next door, which features a loading platform that connects directly to the public road. During our visit, this hall was cheerfully decorated with flags and banners, as the day before had been the fête of St. Jean, when the firm hosts a banquet and a ball for their employees, featuring an abundance of the finest wine. From the packing room, we descend into the cellars, which, like many of the older vaults in Reims, were built without any specific plan. Here, we navigate through countless stacks of bottles, many of which, having already been disgorged, are waiting for their usual finishing touches. The lower level of the cellars mainly contains vin sur pointe, and bottles with their necks turned downward are seen in endless rows along several long corridors. The only change in our lengthy stroll occurs when we encounter a solitary worker immersed in the repetitive task of shaking 30,000 or 40,000 bottles each day.
The disgorging at Messrs. Heidsieck’s takes place, in accordance with the good old rule, in the cellars underground, where we noticed large stocks of wine three and five years old, the former in the first stage of sur pointe, and the latter awaiting shipment. It is a specialty of the house to ship only matured wine, which is necessarily of a higher character than the ordinary youthful growths, for a few years have a wonderful influence in developing the finer qualities of Champagne. At the time of our visit, in the spring of 1877, when the English market was being glutted with the crude full-bodied wine of 1874, Messrs. Heidsieck were continuing to ship wines of 1870 and 1872, beautifully rounded by keeping, and of fine flavour and great delicacy of perfume. Of these thoroughly matured wines the firm had fully a year’s consumption on hand.
The disgorging at Messrs. Heidsieck’s happens, following the good old tradition, in the cellars underground, where we saw large stocks of wine three and five years old, the former in the early stage of sur pointe, and the latter ready for shipment. The house specializes in shipping only matured wine, which is necessarily of a higher quality than the typical young wines, as a few years have a remarkable effect on developing the finer qualities of Champagne. During our visit in the spring of 1877, when the English market was flooded with the rough, full-bodied wine of 1874, Messrs. Heidsieck were still shipping wines from 1870 and 1872, which were beautifully refined through aging, with great flavor and delicate perfume. The firm had over a year's supply of these thoroughly matured wines on hand.
Messrs. Heidsieck & Co. have a handsome modern establishment in the Rue Coquebert—a comparatively new quarter of the city, where Champagne establishments are the rule—the courtyard of which, alive with workmen at the time of our visit, is broad and spacious, while the surrounding buildings are light and airy, and the cellars lofty, regular, and well ventilated. In a large cellier here, where the tuns are ranged side by side between the rows of iron columns supporting the roof, the firm make their cuvée. Here, too, the bottling of their wine takes place, and considerable stocks [Pg 183] of high-class reserve wines and more youthful growths are stored ready for removal when required by the central establishment. The bulk of Messrs. Heidsieck’s reserve wines, however, repose in the outskirts of Reims, near the Porte Dieu-Lumière, in one of the numerous abandoned chalk quarries, which of late years the Champagne manufacturers have discovered are capable of being transformed into admirable cellars.
Messrs. Heidsieck & Co. have a stylish modern facility on Rue Coquebert—a relatively new area of the city where Champagne businesses are prevalent. The courtyard was bustling with workers during our visit; it's spacious and wide, while the surrounding buildings are bright and airy, with the cellars being high, uniform, and well-ventilated. In one large cellar here, where the casks are lined up between rows of iron columns supporting the roof, the company produces their cuvée. This is also where they bottle their wine, and they have significant stocks of premium reserve wines and newer vintages stored, ready to be sent out as needed by the main facility. However, most of Messrs. Heidsieck's reserve wines are stored on the outskirts of Reims, near the Porte Dieu-Lumière, in one of the many abandoned chalk quarries that Champagne producers have recently found can be converted into excellent cellars.
In addition to shipping a rich and a dry variety of the Monopole brand, of which they are sole proprietors, Messrs. Heidsieck export to this country a rich and a dry Grand Vin Royal. It is, however, to their famous Monopole wine, and especially to the dry variety, which must necessarily comprise the finest growths, that the firm owe their principal celebrity.
In addition to exporting both a rich and a dry version of the Monopole brand, for which they are the sole owners, Messrs. Heidsieck also ship a rich and a dry Grand Vin Royal to this country. However, it is their famous Monopole wine—especially the dry version, which must include the finest selections—that has brought the firm most of its fame.
Few large manufacturing towns like Reims—which is one of the most important of those engaged in the woollen manufacture in France—can boast of such fine promenades and such handsome boulevards as the capital of the Champagne. As the ancient fortifications of the city were from time to time razed, their site was levelled and generally planted with trees, so that the older quarters of Reims are almost encircled by broad and handsome thoroughfares, separating the city, as it were, from its outlying suburbs. In or close to the broad Boulevard du Temple, which takes its name from its proximity to the site of the ancient Commanderie of the Templars, various Champagne manufacturers, including M. Louis Roederer, M. Ernest Irroy, and M. Charles Heidsieck, have their establishments; while but a few paces off, in the neighbouring Rue Coquebert, are the large and handsome premises of Messrs. Krug & Co.
Few large manufacturing cities like Reims—which is one of the most significant centers for wool production in France—can boast such beautiful promenades and impressive boulevards as the capital of Champagne. As the city's ancient fortifications were gradually torn down, their areas were leveled and often planted with trees, so the older parts of Reims are almost surrounded by wide and elegant streets, effectively separating the city from its outlying suburbs. In or near the spacious Boulevard du Temple, named for its closeness to the site of the ancient Templar Commandery, several Champagne producers, including M. Louis Roederer, M. Ernest Irroy, and M. Charles Heidsieck, have their businesses; while just a short walk away, in the adjacent Rue Coquebert, are the large and impressive premises of Messrs. Krug & Co.
The offices of M. Ernest Irroy, who is known in Reims not merely as a large Champagne grower and shipper, but also as a distinguished amateur of the fine arts, taking a leading part in originating local exhibitions and the like, are attached to his private residence, a handsome mansion flanked by a large and charming garden in the Boulevard du Temple. The laying out of this sylvan oasis is due to M. Varé, the head gardener of the city of Paris, who contributed so largely to the picturesque embellishment of the Bois de Boulogne. M. Irroy’s establishment, which comprises [Pg 184] a considerable range of buildings grouped around two courtyards, is immediately adjacent, although its principal entrance is in the Rue de la Justice. The vast celliers, covering an area of upwards of 3000 square yards, and either stocked with wine in cask or used for packing and similar purposes, afford the requisite space for carrying on a most extensive business. The cellars beneath comprise three stories, two of which are solidly roofed and lined with masonry, while the lowermost one is excavated in the chalk. They are admirably constructed on a symmetrical plan, and their total surface is very little short of 7000 square yards. Spite of the great depth to which these cellars descend, they are perfectly dry, the ventilation is good, and their temperature moreover is remarkably cool, one result of which is that M. Irroy’s loss from breakage never exceeds four per cent per annum. M. Irroy holds a high position as a vineyard proprietor in the Champagne, his vines covering an area of nearly ninety acres. At Mareuil and Avenay he owns some twenty-five acres, at Verzenay and Verzy about fifteen, and at Ambonnay and Bouzy close upon fifty acres. His father and his uncle, whose properties he inherited or purchased, commenced some thirty years ago to plant vines on certain slopes of Bouzy possessing a southern aspect, and he has followed their example with such success both at Bouzy and Ambonnay, that the Reims Agricultural Association in 1873 conferred upon him a silver-gilt medal for his plantations of vines, and in 1880 presented him with a coupe d’honneur. M. Irroy owns vendangeoirs at Verzenay, Avenay, and Ambonnay; and at Bouzy, where his largest vineyards are, he has built some excellent cottages for his labourers. He has also constructed a substantial bridge over the ravine which, formed by winter torrents from the hills, intersects the principal vineyard slopes of Bouzy.
The offices of M. Ernest Irroy, known in Reims not just as a major Champagne grower and shipper, but also as an esteemed art enthusiast who plays a key role in organizing local exhibitions and similar events, are attached to his home, an elegant mansion with a large and lovely garden on Boulevard du Temple. The design of this green retreat is credited to M. Varé, the chief gardener of Paris, who significantly contributed to the beautiful improvement of the Bois de Boulogne. M. Irroy’s establishment includes [Pg 184] a substantial range of buildings grouped around two courtyards, situated right next to each other, with the main entrance on Rue de la Justice. The vast cellars, covering over 3000 square yards, are either filled with wine casks or used for packing and other purposes, providing ample space for extensive operations. The cellars below consist of three stories, two of which are solidly roofed and lined with masonry, while the lowest one is dug into the chalk. They are excellently designed in a symmetrical layout, with a total area of nearly 7000 square yards. Despite their great depth, these cellars are completely dry, well-ventilated, and remarkably cool, resulting in M. Irroy’s breakage loss never exceeding four percent per year. M. Irroy holds a prestigious position as a vineyard owner in Champagne, with his vines covering nearly ninety acres. He owns about twenty-five acres in Mareuil and Avenay, around fifteen acres in Verzenay and Verzy, and nearly fifty acres in Ambonnay and Bouzy. His father and uncle, from whom he inherited or acquired the properties, started planting vines about thirty years ago on certain south-facing slopes of Bouzy, and he has successfully followed in their footsteps at Bouzy and Ambonnay, earning a silver-gilt medal from the Reims Agricultural Association in 1873 for his vineyards, and a coupe d’honneur in 1880. M. Irroy owns wine-making facilities at Verzenay, Avenay, and Ambonnay; in Bouzy, where his largest vineyards are located, he has built excellent cottages for his workers. He has also constructed a sturdy bridge over the ravine created by winter torrents from the hills, which runs through the main vineyard slopes of Bouzy.
M. Ernest Irroy’s wines, prepared with scrupulous care and rare intelligence, have been known in England for some years past, and are steadily increasing in popularity. They are emphatically connoisseurs’ wines. The best West-end clubs, such as White’s, Arthur’s, the old Carlton, and the like, lay down the cuvées of this house in good years as they lay down their vintage ports and finer clarets, and drink them, not in a crude state, but when they are in perfection—that is, in five to ten years’ time. M. Irroy exports to the British colonies and to the United States the same fine wines which he ships to England.
M. Ernest Irroy’s wines, made with careful attention and exceptional skill, have been known in England for several years and are steadily gaining popularity. They are definitely wines for connoisseurs. The best upscale clubs in the West End, like White’s, Arthur’s, the old Carlton, and others, stock this house’s cuvées in good years just as they do with their vintage ports and expensive clarets, and they drink them not in their early stages but when they’re perfectly aged—that is, in five to ten years. M. Irroy exports the same fine wines to the British colonies and the United States that he ships to England.
Several well-known Champagne firms have their establishments in this quarter of Reims. In addition to those already mentioned, we may instance G. H. Mumm & Co., who are located in the Rue Andrieux, only a short distance from the grand triumphal arch known as the Gate of Mars, by far the most important Roman remain of which the Champagne can boast. Within a stone’s throw of this arch there formerly stood the ancient château of the Archbishops of Reims, demolished close upon three centuries ago. In the Rue de Mars, a winding ill-paved thoroughfare leading from the Gate of Mars to the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, Jules Mumm & Co., an offshoot from the once famous firm of P. A. Mumm & Co., are installed; while in a massive and somewhat pretentious-looking house, dating back to the time of Louis Quatorze, in a corner of the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, Ruinart Père et Fils, who claim to rank as the oldest existing Champagne establishment, have their offices. The late Vicomte de Brimont, the recent head of the firm, was a collateral descendant of the Dom Ruinart, whose remains repose nigh to those of the illustrious Dom Perignon in the abbey church of Hautvillers. From the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville we proceed through the narrow Rue du Tambour, originally a Roman thoroughfare, and during the Middle Ages the locality where the nobility of Reims principally had their abodes. Half-way up this street stands the famous House of the Musicians, one of the most interesting architectural relics of which the capital of the Champagne can boast. It evidently dates from the early part of the fourteenth century, but by whom it was erected is unknown. Some ascribe it to the Knights Templars, others to the Counts of Champagne, while others suppose it to have been the residence of the famous Counts de la Marck, who in later times diverged into three separate branches, the first furnishing Dukes of Cleves and Jülich to Germany, and Dukes of Nevers and Counts of Eu to France; while the second became Dukes of Bouillon and Princes of Sedan, titles which passed to the Turennes when Henri de la Tour d’Auvergne, Vicomte de Turenne, married the surviving heiress of the house. The third branch [Pg 185] comprised the Barons of Lumain, allied to the Hohenzollerns. Their most famous member slew Louis de Bourbon, Archbishop of Liège, and flung his body into the Meuse; and subsequently became celebrated as the Wild Boar of the Ardennes, of whom all readers of Quentin Durward will retain a lively recollection.
Several well-known Champagne companies are located in this part of Reims. Besides those already mentioned, we can highlight G. H. Mumm & Co., which is situated on Rue Andrieux, just a short distance from the grand triumphal arch known as the Gate of Mars, the most significant Roman remnant in Champagne. Close to this arch once stood the ancient château of the Archbishops of Reims, which was demolished nearly three centuries ago. In the winding, poorly paved Rue de Mars, which leads from the Gate of Mars to the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, Jules Mumm & Co., a branch of the famous P. A. Mumm & Co., is located; while in a large, somewhat grand-looking building from the time of Louis XIV at a corner of the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, Ruinart Père et Fils, who claim to be the oldest existing Champagne business, have their offices. The late Vicomte de Brimont, the recent head of the firm, was a distant descendant of Dom Ruinart, whose remains rest near those of the famous Dom Perignon in the abbey church of Hautvillers. From the Place de l’Hôtel de Ville, we move through the narrow Rue du Tambour, originally a Roman road and during the Middle Ages, the area where Reims' nobility mainly resided. Halfway up this street stands the renowned House of the Musicians, one of the most interesting architectural relics in the capital of Champagne. It clearly dates back to the early fourteenth century, but its creator is unknown. Some attribute it to the Knights Templar, others to the Counts of Champagne, while some believe it was the residence of the famous Counts de la Marck, which later branched into three separate lines: the first providing Dukes of Cleves and Jülich to Germany and Dukes of Nevers and Counts of Eu to France; the second becoming Dukes of Bouillon and Princes of Sedan, titles that passed to the Turennes when Henri de la Tour d’Auvergne, Vicomte de Turenne, married the last heiress of the family. The third branch [Pg 185] comprised the Barons of Lumain, related to the Hohenzollerns. Their most prominent member killed Louis de Bourbon, Archbishop of Liège, and threw his body into the Meuse; he later became known as the Wild Boar of the Ardennes, a character well remembered by readers of Quentin Durward.

THE HOUSE OF THE MUSICIANS IN THE RUE DU TAMBOUR, REIMS.
THE HOUSE OF THE MUSICIANS ON RUE DU TAMBOUR, REIMS.
To return, however, to the House of the Musicians. A probable conjecture ascribes the origin of the quaint mediæval structure to the Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims, who in the thirteenth century enjoyed a considerable reputation, not merely in the Champagne, but throughout the North of France. The house takes its present name from five seated statues of musicians, larger than life-size, occupying the Gothic niches between the first-floor windows, and resting upon brackets ornamented with grotesque heads. It is thought that the partially-damaged figure on the left-hand side was originally playing a drum and a species of clarionet. The next one evidently has the remnants of a harp in his raised hands. The third or central figure is supposed merely to have held a hawk upon his wrist; whilst the fourth seeks to extract harmony from a dilapidated bagpipe; and the fifth, with crossed legs, strums complacently away upon the fiddle. The ground-floor of the quaint old tenement is to-day an oil and colour shop, the front of which is covered with chequers in all the tints of the rainbow.
To go back to the House of the Musicians. It's likely that this charming medieval building originated from the Brotherhood of Minstrels of Reims, who in the thirteenth century were quite famous, not just in Champagne but all over Northern France. The house gets its current name from five larger-than-life statues of musicians that sit in the Gothic niches between the first-floor windows, resting on brackets decorated with grotesque heads. It’s believed that the partially-damaged figure on the left was originally playing a drum and a type of clarinet. The next figure clearly has the remains of a harp in his raised hands. The third or central figure is thought to have simply held a hawk on his wrist, while the fourth tries to make music with a worn-out bagpipe; and the fifth, with crossed legs, strums happily on the fiddle. The ground floor of this charming old building is now an oil and paint shop, with a front covered in checkers of all the colors of the rainbow.
Leading from the Rue du Tambour is the Rue de la Belle Image, thus named from a handsome statuette of the Virgin, which formerly decorated a corner niche; and beyond is the Rue St. Hilaire, where Messrs. Barnett et Fils, trading under the designation of Périnet et Fils, and the only English house engaged in the manufacture of Champagne, have an establishment which is certainly as perfect as any to be found in Reims. Above-ground are several large store-rooms, where vintage-casks and the various utensils common to a Champagne establishment are kept; and a capacious cellier, upwards of one hundred and fifty feet in length, with its roof resting on massive timber [Pg 186] supports. Here new wine is stored preparatory to being blended and bottled; and in the huge tun, holding nearly three thousand gallons, standing at the further end, the firm make their cuvée; while adjacent is a room where stocks of corks and labels, metal foil, and the like are kept.
Leading from Rue du Tambour is Rue de la Belle Image, named after a beautiful statue of the Virgin that used to sit in a corner niche. Beyond that is Rue St. Hilaire, where Barnett et Fils, operating under the name Périnet et Fils, the only English company making Champagne, has a facility that is definitely as impressive as any in Reims. Above ground are several large storage rooms where vintage casks and the usual tools of a Champagne house are kept, along with a spacious cellar over one hundred and fifty feet long, its roof supported by massive timber beams. Here, new wine is stored before it’s blended and bottled; at the far end, there’s a huge vat holding nearly three thousand gallons where the firm creates their cuvée, and next to it is a room for storing corks, labels, metal foil, and similar supplies. [Pg 186]

MESSRS. PÉRINET ET FILS’ ESTABLISHMENT IN THE RUE ST. HILAIRE, REIMS.
MESSRS. PÉRINET ET FILS’ ESTABLISHMENT IN THE RUE ST. HILAIRE, REIMS.
Underneath this building there are three stories of cellars—an exceedingly rare thing anywhere in the Champagne—all constructed in solid masonry on a uniform plan, each story comprising two wide galleries, running parallel with each other and connected by means of transverse passages. Spite of the great depth to which these cellars descend, they are perfectly dry; the ventilation, too, is excellent; and their different temperatures render them especially suitable for the storage of Champagne, the temperature of the lowest cellar being 6° Centigrade (43° Fahrenheit), or one degree Centigrade below the cellar immediately above, which in its turn is two degrees below the uppermost of all. The advantage of this is that, when the wine develops an excess of effervescence, any undue proportion of breakages can be checked by removing the bottles to a lower cellar, and consequently into a lower temperature.
Underneath this building, there are three levels of cellars—something very rare anywhere in Champagne—all built with solid masonry following a uniform design. Each level has two wide galleries running parallel to each other, connected by cross passages. Despite going deep underground, these cellars are completely dry; the ventilation is also excellent, and their varying temperatures make them ideal for storing Champagne. The temperature of the lowest cellar is 6°C (43°F), which is one degree Centigrade cooler than the cellar directly above it, and that one is two degrees cooler than the top cellar. The benefit of this setup is that if the wine becomes too fizzy, the number of bottle breakages can be minimized by moving the bottles to a lower cellar, which has a cooler temperature.
The first cellars we enter are closely stacked with wine in bottle, which is gradually clearing itself by the formation of a deposit; while in an adjoining cellar on the same level the operations of disgorging, liqueuring, and corking are going on. At the end of this gallery is a spacious compartment, where a large stock of pure Champagne cognac of grand vintages is stored for cask and liqueur use. In the cellars immediately beneath, bottles of wine repose in solid stacks ready for the dégorgeur; while others rest in racks, in order that they may undergo their daily shaking. In the lowest cellars reserved wine in cask is stored, as it best retains its natural freshness and purity in a very cool place. All air is carefully excluded from the casks; any ullage is immediately replaced; and, as evaporation is continually going on, the casks are examined every fortnight, when any deficiency is at once replenished. At Messrs. Périnet et Fils’, as at all the first-class establishments, the vin brut is a mélange comprising the produce of some of the best vineyards, and has every possible attention paid to it during its progressive stages of development.
The first cellars we enter are neatly stacked with bottled wine, which is slowly clearing itself by forming a sediment. In an adjacent cellar on the same level, the processes of disgorging, liqueuring, and corking are underway. At the end of this corridor is a large area where a substantial stock of pure Champagne cognac from exceptional vintages is kept for cask and liqueur use. In the cellars below, bottles of wine rest in solid stacks, ready for the dégorgeur; while others sit in racks to undergo their daily shaking. In the lowest cellars, reserved wine in barrels is stored, as it best maintains its natural freshness and purity in a cool environment. All air is carefully kept out of the casks; any loss is immediately replaced; and since evaporation is always occurring, the casks are checked every two weeks, with any deficits promptly replenished. At Messrs. Périnet et Fils’, like at all the top-tier establishments, the vin brut is a mélange made from the grapes of some of the best vineyards, receiving the utmost attention during its stages of development.
From the second tier of cellars at Messrs. Périnet et Fils’ a gallery extends, under the Rue St. Hilaire, to some extensive vaults excavated beneath an adjacent building, in which the Reims Military Club is installed. These vaults, arranged in two separate stories, are eight in number, and in them we found a quarter of a million bottles of vin brut, reposing either in solid stacks or sur pointe, the latter going through their daily shaking in order to fit them for the operation of dégorgement. On the whole the cellars of Périnet et Fils, including the six long galleries already described, suffice for the storage of a million bottles of Champagne.
From the second level of cellars at Messrs. Périnet et Fils, a gallery extends under Rue St. Hilaire to some large vaults dug out beneath a nearby building, which now houses the Reims Military Club. These vaults, set up in two separate levels, are eight in total, and there we found a quarter of a million bottles of vin brut, resting either in solid stacks or sur pointe, the latter undergoing daily shaking to prepare them for the process of dégorgement. Overall, the cellars of Périnet et Fils, including the six long galleries previously described, can hold a million bottles of Champagne.

THE CELLIER AND CELLARS OF MESSRS. PÉRINET ET FILS.
THE CELLIER AND CELLARS OF MESSRS. PÉRINET ET FILS.
Before leaving the establishment Champagnes of different years were shown to us, all of them soft, light, and delicate, and with that fine flavour and full perfume which the best growths of the Marne alone exhibit. Among several curiosities submitted to us was a still Verzenay of the year 1857, one of the most delicate wines it was ever our fortune to taste. Light in body, rich in colour, of a singularly novel and refined flavour, and with a magnificent yet indefinable bouquet, the wine was in every respect perfect. Not only was the year of the vintage a grand one, but the wine must have been made with the greatest possible care, and from the most perfect grapes, for so delicate a growth to have retained its flavour in such perfection, and preserved its brilliant ruby colour for such a length of time.
Before we left the place, we were shown Champagnes from different years, all of them soft, light, and delicate, with that fine flavor and rich aroma that only the best grapes from the Marne exhibit. Among several interesting offerings was a still Verzenay from 1857, one of the most exquisite wines I've ever had the chance to taste. It was light in body, rich in color, had a uniquely refined flavor, and an amazing yet hard-to-describe bouquet; the wine was perfect in every way. Not only was the vintage year exceptional, but the wine must have been made with the utmost care and from the best grapes, allowing such a delicate wine to maintain its flavor so perfectly and keep its bright ruby color for such a long time.
From the samples shown to us of Périnet et Fils’ Champagne, we were prepared to find that at some recent tastings in London, the particulars of which have been made public, their Extra Sec took the first place at each of the three severe competitions to which it was subjected.
From the samples presented to us of Périnet et Fils’ Champagne, we expected to see that at some recent tastings in London, the details of which have been shared publicly, their Extra Sec ranked first in each of the three tough competitions it entered.
VIII.
REIMS and its CChampagne EESTABLISHMENTS (continued).
La Prison de Bonne Semaine—Mary Queen of Scots at Reims—Messrs. Pommery & Greno’s offices—A fine collection of faïence—The Rue des Anglais a former refuge of English Catholics—Remains of the old University of Reims—Ancient tower and grotto—The handsome castellated Pommery establishment—The spacious cellier and huge carved cuvée tuns—The descent to the cellars—Their great extent—These lofty subterranean chambers originally quarries, and subsequently places of refuge of the early Christians and the Protestants—Madame Pommery’s splendid cuvées of 1868 and 1874—Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s new establishment in the Avenue de Sillery—Its garden-court and circular shaft—Animated scene in the large packing hall—Lowering bottled wine to the cellars—Great depth and extent of these cellars—Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s various wines—The establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Max Sutaine—The latter’s ‘Essai sur le Vin de Champagne’—The Sutaine family formerly of some note at Reims—Morelle & Co.’s cellars well adapted to the development of sparkling wines—The various brands of the house—The Porte Dieu-Lumière.
La Prison de Bonne Semaine—Mary Queen of Scots in Reims—The offices of Messrs. Pommery & Greno—A great collection of faïence—The Rue des Anglais, a former refuge for English Catholics—Remains of the old University of Reims—Ancient tower and grotto—The impressive Pommery estate with its castle-like architecture—The spacious cellar and huge carved cuvée barrels—The descent into the cellars—Their vastness—These tall underground chambers were originally quarries and later became hiding places for early Christians and Protestants—Madame Pommery’s outstanding cuvées from 1868 and 1874—The new establishment of Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co. on Avenue de Sillery—Its garden courtyard and circular shaft—A busy scene in the large packing hall—Lowering bottled wine into the cellars—The great depth and size of these cellars—The various wines from Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.—The establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Max Sutaine—The latter’s ‘Essai sur le Vin de Champagne’—The Sutaine family, once notable in Reims—Morelle & Co.’s cellars are well-suited for developing sparkling wines—The different brands of the house—The Porte Dieu-Lumière.
NIGH the cathedral of Reims, and in the rear of the archiepiscopal palace, there runs a short narrow street known as the Rue Vauthier le Noir, and frequently mentioned in old works relating to the present capital of the Champagne. The discovery of various pillars and statues, together with a handsome Gallo-Roman altar, whilst digging some foundations in 1837, points to the fact that a Pagan temple formerly occupied the site. The street is supposed to have taken its name, however, from some celebrated gaoler, for in mediæval times here stood ‘la prison de bonne semaine.’ On the site of this prison a château was subsequently built, which tradition has erroneously fixed upon as the residence of the beautiful and luckless Mary Queen of Scots, in the days when her uncle, Cardinal Charles de Lorraine, was Lord Archbishop of Reims. Temple, prison, and palace have alike disappeared, and where they stood there now rises midway between court and garden a [Pg 189] handsome mansion, the residence of Madame Pommery, head of the well-known firm of Pommery & Greno. To the left of the courtyard, which is entered through a monumental gateway, are some old buildings, let into the walls of which are a couple of sculptured escutcheons, the one comprising the arms of France, and the other those of the Cardinal de Lorraine. On the right-hand side of the courtyard are the Pommery offices, together with the manager’s sanctum, replete with artistic curiosities, the walls being completely covered with remarkable specimens of faïence, including Rouen, Gien, Palissy, Delft, and majolica, collected in the majority of instances by Madame Pommery in the villages around Reims. Here we were received by M. Vasnier, who at once volunteered to accompany us to the cellars of the firm outside the city. Messrs. Pommery & Greno originally carried on business in the Rue Vauthier le Noir, where there are extensive cellars, but their rapidly-increasing connection long since compelled them to emigrate beyond the walls of Reims.
NIGH the Reims Cathedral, behind the archbishop's palace, is a narrow street called Rue Vauthier le Noir, often mentioned in older texts about modern Champagne’s capital. In 1837, while digging foundations, workers found various pillars and statues, along with a beautiful Gallo-Roman altar, indicating that a Pagan temple once occupied the site. The street is thought to be named after a famous jailer, as ‘la prison de bonne semaine’ was located here during medieval times. A château was later built on the prison's site, which tradition mistakenly credits as the home of the beautiful but unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, when her uncle, Cardinal Charles de Lorraine, served as Archbishop of Reims. The temple, prison, and palace are all gone now, and in their place stands a handsome mansion, situated halfway between the courtyard and garden, now the home of Madame Pommery, head of the well-known Pommery & Greno firm. To the left of the courtyard, which is accessed through a grand gateway, are some old buildings, featuring a couple of sculpted coats of arms—one representing France, and the other the Cardinal de Lorraine. On the right side of the courtyard are the Pommery offices and the manager’s office filled with artistic curiosities, with walls covered in impressive examples of faïence, including pieces from Rouen, Gien, Palissy, Delft, and majolica, mostly collected by Madame Pommery from villages around Reims. We were greeted by M. Vasnier, who promptly offered to take us to the company’s cellars outside the city. Messrs. Pommery & Greno originally conducted business on Rue Vauthier le Noir, where they had extensive cellars, but their rapidly growing clientele soon necessitated their move beyond the walls of Reims.
In close proximity to the Rue Vauthier le Noir is the Rue des Anglais, so named from the English Catholic refugees, who, flying from the persecutions of our so-called Good Queen Bess, here took up their abode and established a college and a seminary. They rapidly acquired great influence in Reims, and one of their number, William Gifford, was even elected archbishop. At the end of this street, nigh to Madame Pommery’s, there stands an old house erected late in the fifteenth century, with a corner tower and rather handsome Renaissance window, which formerly belonged to some of the clergy of the cathedral, and subsequently became the ‘Bureau Général de la Loterie de France,’ an institution abolished by the National Convention in 1793.
In close proximity to Rue Vauthier le Noir is Rue des Anglais, named after the English Catholic refugees who, fleeing from the persecutions of our so-called Good Queen Bess, settled here and established a college and a seminary. They quickly gained significant influence in Reims, and one of their members, William Gifford, was even elected archbishop. At the end of this street, near Madame Pommery’s, there's an old house built in the late fifteenth century, featuring a corner tower and quite an attractive Renaissance window, which once belonged to some of the clergy of the cathedral and later became the ‘Bureau Général de la Loterie de France,’ an institution that was abolished by the National Convention in 1793.

OLD COATS OF ARMS IN THE COURTYARD OF MADAME POMMERY’S RESIDENCE.
OLD COATS OF ARMS IN THE COURTYARD OF MADAME POMMERY’S RESIDENCE.
The Rue des Anglais conducts into the Rue de l’Université, where a few remnants of the old University, founded by Cardinal Charles de Lorraine (1538–74), formerly attracted attention, notably a conical-capped corner tower, the sculptured ornaments at the base of which had crumbled into dust beneath the corroding tooth of Time.[423] From the Rue de l’Université our way lies along the Boulevard du Temple to the Porte Gerbert, about a mile beyond which there rises up the curious castellated structure in which [Pg 190] the Pommery establishment is installed, with its tall towers commanding a view of the whole of Reims and its environs. As we drive up the Avenue Gerbert we espy on the right an isolated crumbling tower, a remnant of the ancient fortifications of Reims,[424] while close at hand, and under the old city-walls, is a grotto, to which an ancient origin is likewise ascribed. In another minute we reach the open iron gates of Messrs. Pommery’s establishment, flanked by a picturesque porter’s lodge; and proceeding up a broad drive, we alight under a Gothic portico at the entrance to the spacious and lofty cellier. Iron girders support the roof of this vast hall, 180 feet in length and 90 feet in width, without the aid of a single column. At one end is the office and tasting-room, provided with a telegraphic apparatus and telephone, by means of which communication is carried on with the Reims bureaux. Stacked up on every side of the cellier, and often in eight tiers when empty, are rows upon rows of casks, 6000 of which contain wine of the costly vintage of 1880 sufficient for a million and a half bottles of Champagne. The temperature of this hall is carefully regulated; the windows are high up near the roof, and the sun’s rays are rigidly excluded, so that a pleasant coolness pervades the building. On the left-hand side stand two huge tuns, with the monogram P. and G., surmounting the arms of Reims, carved on their heads. These are capable of containing 5500 gallons of wine, and in them the firm make their cuvée. A platform, access to which is gained by a staircase in a side aisle, runs round one of these foudres; and when the wine, which has been hoisted up in casks and poured through a metal trough into the foudre, is being blended, boys stand on this platform and, by means of a handle protruding above the cask, work the paddle-wheels placed inside, thereby securing the complete amalgamation of the wine. Adjoining are the chains and lifts worked by steam, by means of which wine is raised and lowered from and to the cellars beneath, one lift raising or lowering eight casks, whether full or empty, in the space of a minute.
The Rue des Anglais leads into the Rue de l’Université, where a few remnants of the old University, founded by Cardinal Charles de Lorraine (1538–74), used to draw attention. Notably, there’s a conical-capped corner tower, whose sculptural details at the base have crumbled into dust under the relentless passage of Time.[423] From the Rue de l’Université, we head along the Boulevard du Temple to the Porte Gerbert, about a mile further on, where the unique castellated structure of the Pommery establishment rises up, with its tall towers offering a view of all of Reims and its surroundings. As we drive up the Avenue Gerbert, we spot on the right an isolated crumbling tower, a remnant of the ancient fortifications of Reims,[424] while nearby, under the old city walls, is a grotto that also has an ancient origin. In another minute, we reach the open iron gates of Messrs. Pommery’s establishment, flanked by a charming porter’s lodge. Following a broad driveway, we step out under a Gothic portico at the entrance to the spacious and lofty cellier. Iron girders support the roof of this vast hall, measuring 180 feet long and 90 feet wide, without the need for a single column. At one end is the office and tasting room, equipped with a telegraph and telephone for communication with the Reims offices. Stacked all around the cellier, often in eight tiers when empty, are rows upon rows of casks, with 6,000 of them containing the expensive vintage of 1880, enough for a million and a half bottles of Champagne. The temperature in this hall is carefully controlled; the windows are high up near the roof, and direct sunlight is strictly kept out, creating a nice cool atmosphere. On the left side stand two massive casks, featuring the monogram P. and G., above the arms of Reims, carved into their heads. These can hold 5,500 gallons of wine and are used by the firm to make their cuvée. A platform, accessible by a staircase in a side aisle, runs around one of these foudres; and when the wine is hoisted up in casks and poured through a metal trough into the foudre for blending, boys stand on this platform and use a handle above the cask to operate the paddle-wheels inside, ensuring the wine is thoroughly mixed. Nearby are the chains and lifts powered by steam, which raise and lower wine to and from the cellars below, with one lift accommodating eight casks, whether full or empty, within a minute.

THE POMMERY AND GRENO ESTABLISHMENT IN THE OUTSKIRTS OF REIMS.
THE POMMERY AND GRENO ESTABLISHMENT ON THE OUTSKIRTS OF REIMS.
At the farther end of the hall a Gothic door, decorated with ornamental ironwork, leads to the long broad flight of steps, 116 in number, and nearly twelve feet in width, conducting to the suite of lofty subterranean chambers, where bottles of vin brut repose in their hundreds of thousands in [Pg 191] slanting racks or solid piles, passing leisurely through those stages of development necessary to fit them for the dégorgeur. Altogether there are 130 large shafts, 90 feet in depth and 60 feet square at their base, which were originally quarries, and are now connected by spacious galleries. This side of Reims abounds with similar chalk quarries, commonly believed to have served as places of refuge for the Protestants at the time of the League and after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes; and it is even conjectured that the early Christians—the followers of St. Sixtus and St. Sinicus—here hid themselves from their persecutors. Since the cellars within the city have no longer sufficed for the storage of the immense stocks required through the development of the Champagne trade, these vast subterranean galleries have been successfully utilised by various firms. Messrs. Pommery, after filling up the chambers above the water level, proceeded to excavate the connecting tunnels, shore up the cracking arches, and repair the flaws in the chalk with masonry, finally converting these abandoned quarries into magnificent cellars for the storage of Champagne. No less than 60,000 l. was spent upon them and the castellated structure aboveground. Several millions of bottles of Champagne can be stored in these capacious vaults, the area of which is nearly 450,000 square feet.
At the far end of the hall, a Gothic door adorned with decorative ironwork leads to a long, wide flight of stairs, 116 in total, and nearly twelve feet wide, which takes you down to a series of lofty underground chambers. Here, hundreds of thousands of bottles of vin brut rest in slanted racks or solid piles, leisurely going through the stages of development needed to prepare them for the dégorgeur. There are a total of 130 large shafts, 90 feet deep and 60 feet square at their base, which were originally quarries and are now linked by spacious galleries. This side of Reims is rich in similar chalk quarries, which are commonly thought to have served as hiding places for Protestants during the time of the League and after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes; it’s even speculated that early Christians—the followers of St. Sixtus and St. Sinicus—hid here from their persecutors. Since the cellars within the city can no longer accommodate the immense stocks needed for the expanding Champagne trade, these extensive underground galleries have been adeptly utilized by various companies. Messrs. Pommery, after filling the chambers above the water line, dug out the connecting tunnels, reinforced the crumbling arches, and repaired the chalk flaws with masonry, ultimately transforming these abandoned quarries into stunning cellars for Champagne storage. They spent no less than 60,000 l. on them and the castle-like structure above ground. These spacious vaults can hold several million bottles of Champagne, covering an area of nearly 450,000 square feet.
Madame Pommery made a great mark with her splendid cuvées of 1868 and 1874, the result being that her brand has become widely popular, and that it invariably realises exceptionally high prices.
Madame Pommery made a significant impact with her impressive cuvées from 1868 and 1874, leading to her brand becoming very popular and consistently fetching exceptionally high prices.
On leaving Messrs. Pommery’s we retrace our steps down the Avenue Gerbert, bordered on either side with rows of plane-trees, until we reach the treeless Avenue de Sillery, where Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s new and capacious establishment is installed. Simple and without pretension, the establishment, which covers an area of upwards of 18,000 feet, is distinguished for its perfect appropriateness to the industry for which it was designed. The principal block of building is flanked by two advanced wings enclosing a garden-court, set off with flowers and shrubs, and from the centre of which rises a circular shaft, covered in with glass, and admitting light and air to the cellars below. In the building to the left the wine is received on its arrival from the vineyard, and here are ranged large quantities of casks replete with the choice crus of Verzenay, Ay, Cramant, and Bouzy, while [Pg 192] thousands of bottles ready for labelling are stacked in massive piles at the end of the packing-hall in the corresponding wing of the establishment. Here, too, a tribe of workpeople are arraying the bottles with gold and silver headdresses, and robing them in pink paper, while others are filling, securing, marking, and addressing the cases or baskets destined to Hong-Kong, San Francisco, Yokohama, Bombay, London, New York, St. Petersburg, Berlin, or Paris.
After leaving Messrs. Pommery’s, we retrace our steps down Avenue Gerbert, lined with plane trees on both sides, until we reach the treeless Avenue de Sillery, where Messrs. de St. Marceaux & Co.’s new large establishment is located. Simple and unpretentious, the facility, which spans over 18,000 square feet, is perfectly suited for the industry it serves. The main building is flanked by two side wings that surround a garden court filled with flowers and shrubs, and from the center rises a circular glass-covered shaft that lets light and air into the cellars below. In the building on the left, the wine arrives from the vineyard, and there are large quantities of casks filled with the finest crus from Verzenay, Ay, Cramant, and Bouzy. At the end of the packing hall in the corresponding wing, thousands of bottles ready for labeling are stacked in huge piles. Here, too, a group of workers are adorning the bottles with gold and silver caps and wrapping them in pink paper, while others are filling, securing, labeling, and addressing the cases or baskets headed to Hong Kong, San Francisco, Yokohama, Bombay, London, New York, St. Petersburg, Berlin, or Paris.

THE PACKING-HALL OF MESSRS. DE ST. MARCEAUX AT REIMS.
THE PACKING-HALL OF MESSRS. DE ST. MARCEAUX AT REIMS.
The wine in cask, stored in the left-hand wing, after having been duly blended in an enormous vat, is drawn off into bottles, which are then lowered down a shaft to the second tier of cellars by means of an endless chain, on to which the baskets of bottles are swiftly hooked. The workman engaged in this duty, in order to guard against his falling down the shaft, has a leather belt strapped round his waist, by means of which he is secured to an adjoining iron column. We descended into the lower cellars down a flight of ninety-three broad steps—a depth equal to the height of an ordinary six-storied house—and found no less than four-and-twenty galleries excavated in the chalk, devoid of masonry supports, and containing upwards of a million bottles of Champagne. These galleries vary in length, but are of uniform breadth, and allow either for a couple of racks with wine sur pointe, or stacks of bottles, in four row’s on either side, with ample passage-room down the centre.
The wine in cask, stored in the left wing, after being properly blended in a huge vat, is poured into bottles, which are then lowered down a shaft to the second level of cellars using an endless chain that swiftly hooks the baskets of bottles. The worker responsible for this task is secured with a leather belt around his waist attached to a nearby iron column to prevent him from falling down the shaft. We descended into the lower cellars down a flight of ninety-three wide steps, a depth equivalent to the height of an average six-story building, and found at least twenty-four galleries carved into the chalk, without masonry supports, containing over a million bottles of Champagne. These galleries vary in length but are uniformly wide, allowing for either a couple of racks with wine sur pointe or stacks of bottles in four rows on each side, with plenty of space in the middle for walking.
The upper range of cellars comprises two large arched galleries of considerable breadth, one of which contains wine in wood and wine sur pointe, while the other is stocked with bottles of wine heads downward, ready to be delivered into the hands of the dégorgeur.
The upper level of the cellars consists of two large arched galleries that are quite wide. One gallery holds wine in barrels and wine sur pointe, while the other is filled with bottles of wine stored upside down, ready to be handed over to the dégorgeur.
MM. de St. Marceaux & Co. have the honour of supplying the King of the Belgians, the President of the French Republic, and several German potentates with an exceedingly delicate Champagne known as the Royal St. Marceaux. The same wine is popular in Russia and other parts of Europe, just as the Dry Royal of the firm is much esteemed in the United States. The brand of the house most appreciated in this country is its Carte d’Or, a very dry wine, the extra superior quality of the firm, which secured the first place at a recent Champagne competition in England.
MM. de St. Marceaux & Co. are proud to supply the King of the Belgians, the President of the French Republic, and several German leaders with an incredibly delicate Champagne known as the Royal St. Marceaux. This wine is also well-liked in Russia and other parts of Europe, just as the Dry Royal from the company is highly regarded in the United States. The brand that is most appreciated in this country is its Carte d’Or, a very dry wine and the top-quality offering from the company, which won first place at a recent Champagne competition in England.
Some little distance beyond the remnants of the ancient fortifications of Reims, skirting the Butte de St. Nicaise, is the establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Veuve Max [Pg 193] Sutaine & Co. This house was founded in 1823 by the late M. Maxime Sutaine, who, like several other notabilities in the Reims wine trade, was as familiar with art and science as with the special industry to which he had devoted himself. An amateur painter of no mean skill, he showed himself thoroughly at home in the biographical and critical notices on artists and art in his native province which he produced. His name, however, is chiefly identified in literature with his Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.[425] This work may be regarded as the first attempt to collect the scattered materials relating to the history of Champagne wine, and to deal with them in a critical spirit. Though necessarily imperfect, its value is undoubtedly great, and it has been frequently quoted from in the present volume. The family of Sutaine long held an honourable position at Reims, the name of one of M. Max Sutaine’s immediate ancestors, who filled the position of lieutenant of the city in 1765, appearing on the bronze slab at the base of the statue of Louis XV. in the Place Royale, erected during that year.
Just a little way beyond the remains of the ancient fortifications of Reims, along the Butte de St. Nicaise, is the establishment of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Veuve Max Sutaine & Co. This company was founded in 1823 by the late M. Maxime Sutaine, who, like several other prominent figures in the Reims wine trade, was well-versed in both art and science as much as in the specific industry to which he dedicated himself. As an amateur painter of considerable talent, he was quite familiar with the biographical and critical writings on artists and art in his hometown, which he produced. However, his name is primarily associated in literature with his Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.[425] This work can be seen as the first effort to gather the scattered information related to the history of Champagne wine and to analyze it critically. While it is inevitably imperfect, its value is certainly significant, and it has often been referenced in the current volume. The Sutaine family maintained a respected status in Reims, with the name of one of M. Max Sutaine’s direct ancestors, who served as lieutenant of the city in 1765, appearing on the bronze plaque at the base of the statue of Louis XV. in the Place Royale, erected that same year.

THE CELLARS OF MAX SUTAINE AND CO. IN THE
CHEMIN DE LA PROCESSION, REIMS.
THE CELLARS OF MAX SUTAINE AND CO. IN THE
CHEMIN DE LA PROCESSION, REIMS.
The cellars of the firm of Veuve Morelle & Co., successors to Max Sutaine & Co., are very extensive; and while more than usually picturesque in appearance, are in every respect admirably adapted for the rearing and development of the delicate wines of the Champagne. These cellars, hewn out of the chalk, are of great depth. The firm has been careful to adhere to the good traditions of its predecessors in the composition of its cuvées, and at the same time to avoid those errors which experience and the resources of modern science have made manifest. Its rule is only to send out wines of a good cru, and never before they are thoroughly matured, thereby avoiding the shipment of young wines. The chief kinds bearing the brand of Max Sutaine & Co. are Vin Brut (of great years), Extra Dry, Creaming Sillery, and Bouzy for England, Sillery Sec for Russia, and Verzenay and Cabinet for Germany and Belgium.
The cellars of Veuve Morelle & Co., the successors to Max Sutaine & Co., are very spacious. They are not only visually striking but also perfectly designed for aging and developing the delicate wines of Champagne. These cellars, carved out of chalk, are quite deep. The company has been careful to stick to the good practices of its predecessors in creating its cuvées, while also avoiding the mistakes that experience and modern science have revealed. Their policy is to only release high-quality wines that are thoroughly matured, steering clear of shipping young wines. The main varieties under the Max Sutaine & Co. brand include Vin Brut (from exceptional years), Extra Dry, Creaming Sillery, and Bouzy for England, Sillery Sec for Russia, and Verzenay and Cabinet for Germany and Belgium.
It should be mentioned that of late years the abandoned quarries, so numerous on this side of the city, have been largely utilised by the Reims Champagne manufacturers as cellars for the [Pg 194] storage of their wines. Beyond the firms that have been already alluded to as possessing cellars in this direction, there remain to be enumerated Messrs. Kunkelmann & Co., Ruinart Père et Fils, the Goulets, Jules Champion, Théophile Roederer, &c. The cellars of several of the last named are immediately outside the Porte Dieu-Lumière, near which is a seventeenth-century house having let into its face a curious bas-relief, of evidently much earlier date, the subject of which has been a source of considerable perplexity to local antiquaries.
It should be noted that in recent years, the abandoned quarries, which are abundant on this side of the city, have been extensively used by the Reims Champagne producers as cellars for the [Pg 194] storage of their wines. Besides the companies already mentioned that have cellars in this area, we should also include Kunkelmann & Co., Ruinart Père et Fils, the Goulets, Jules Champion, Théophile Roederer, etc. The cellars of several of these last-mentioned companies are just outside the Porte Dieu-Lumière, near a seventeenth-century house that features an intriguing bas-relief, which is clearly much older, and its subject has puzzled local historians significantly.
A like cloud enshrouds the origin of the name of Dieu-Lumière, bestowed upon the fortified gate formerly standing here, and originally erected during the fourteenth century, when, the circle of the ramparts having been carried round the Bourg de St. Remi so as to unite it to the old city, the Porte St. Nicaise was walled up.[426] Like the other portals of Reims, it has no lack of historical associations. Its vaulted roof resounded with the trampling of barbed war-steeds when, on the 16th July 1429, Charles the Victorious swept beneath it into the city, with Joan of Arc by his side and the steel-clad chivalry of France at his back.[427] The year 1583 saw its keys handed to the Duc de Guise, and the green flag of the League, with its device ‘Auspice Christo,’ hoisted above it; and twenty-three years later, as Henri Quatre rode through it amidst shouts of welcome, the jesting remark, ‘I had no idea I was so well beloved at Reims,’ was the only attempt at revenge made by the easy-going Béarnais on the population who had so long flouted his authority. Rebuilt in 1620, it witnessed the triumphant return of Grandpré’s cavalry and the Rémois militia, after their victory over Montal and his Spaniards at La Pompelle in 1657, and the successful assault of the renegade Saint Priest, whose Cossacks entered the walls at this point in 1814, and gave way to the most brutal excesses. Nor must it be forgotten that Marie Louise passed through this gate en route for Paris, on which occasion its summit was crowned with elaborate allegorical devices supported by cupids weaving garlands of flowers; or that for several centuries the relics of St. Timotheus and his companions were annually carried through it on Whit-Monday by the clergy of Reims, escorted by a procession of pilgrims, to the scene of the martyrdom of these early Christians at La Pompelle.
A similar cloud surrounds the origin of the name Dieu-Lumière, given to the fortified gate that used to stand here, originally built in the fourteenth century, when the ramparts were extended around the Bourg de St. Remi to connect it to the old city, leading to the closing of the Porte St. Nicaise.[426] Like the other gates of Reims, it is steeped in history. Its arched roof echoed with the pounding of armored war horses when, on July 16, 1429, Charles the Victorious rode beneath it into the city, accompanied by Joan of Arc and the armored chivalry of France.[427] In 1583, the keys were handed over to the Duc de Guise, and the green flag of the League, featuring the motto ‘Auspice Christo,’ was raised above it; then, twenty-three years later, as Henri Quatre rode through it to cheers of welcome, he joked, ‘I had no idea I was so well-loved in Reims,’ as a light-hearted jab at the people who had long disrespected his authority. After being rebuilt in 1620, it witnessed the triumphant return of Grandpré’s cavalry and the Rémois militia following their victory over Montal and his Spanish troops at La Pompelle in 1657, as well as the successful attack by the renegade Saint Priest, whose Cossacks breached the walls here in 1814, leading to horrific excesses. We must also remember that Marie Louise passed through this gate en route for Paris, during which its top was adorned with intricate allegorical decorations supported by cupids weaving flower garlands; and for centuries, the relics of St. Timotheus and his companions were carried through it on Whit-Monday by the clergy of Reims, accompanied by a procession of pilgrims, to the site of the martyrdom of these early Christians at La Pompelle.
IX.
EPernay.
The connection of Epernay with the production of wine of remote date—The town repeatedly burnt and plundered—Hugh the Great carries off all the wine of the neighbourhood—Vineyards belonging to the Abbey of St. Martin in the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries—Abbot Gilles orders the demolition of a wine-press which infringes the abbey’s feudal rights—Bequests of vineyards in the fifteenth century—Francis I. bestows Epernay on Claude Duke of Guise in 1544—The Eschevins send a present of wine to their new seigneur—Wine levied for the king’s camp at Rethel and the strongholds of the province by the Duc de Longueville—Epernay sacked and fired on the approach of Charles V.—The Charles-Fontaine vendangeoir at Avenay—Destruction of the immense pressoirs of the Abbey of St. Martin—The handsome Renaissance entrance to the church of Epernay—Plantation of the ‘terre de siége’ with vines in 1550—Money and wine levied on Epernay by Condé and the Duke of Guise—Henri Quatre lays siege to Epernay—Death of Maréchal Biron—Desperate battle amongst the vineyards—Triple talent of the ‘bon Roy Henri’ for drinking, fighting, and love-making—Verses addressed by him to his ‘belle hôtesse’ Anne du Puy—The Epernay Town Council make gifts of wine to various functionaries to secure their good-will—Presents of wine to Turenne at the coronation of Louis XIV.—Petition to Louvois to withdraw the Epernay garrison that the vintage may be gathered in—The Duke and Duchess of Orleans at Epernay—Louis XIV. partakes of the local vintage at the maison abbatiale on his way to the army of the Rhine—Increased reputation of the wine of Epernay at the end of the seventeenth century—Numerous offerings of it to the Marquis de Puisieux, Governor of the town—The Old Pretender presented at Epernay with twenty-four bottles of the best—Sparkling wine sent to the Marquis de Puisieux at Sillery, and also to his nephew—Further gifts to the Prince de Turenne—The vintage destroyed by frost in 1740—The Epernay slopes at this epoch said to produce the most delicious wine in Europe—Vines planted where houses had formerly stood—The development of the trade in sparkling wine—A ‘tirage’ of fifty thousand bottles in 1787—Arthur Young drinks Champagne at Epernay at forty sous the bottle—It is surmised that Louis XVI., on his return from Varennes, is inspired by Champagne at Epernay—Napoleon and his family enjoy the hospitality of Jean Remi Moët—King Jerome of Westphalia’s true prophecy with regard to the Russians and Champagne—Disgraceful conduct of the Prussians and Russians at Epernay in 1814—The Mayor offers them the free run of his cellars—Charles X., Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III. accept the ‘vin d’honneur’ at Epernay—The town occupied by German troops during the war of 1870–1.
The link between Epernay and wine production dates back a long way—The town has been burned and looted multiple times—Hugh the Great takes all the wine from the area—Vineyards owned by the Abbey of St. Martin in the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth centuries—Abbot Gilles orders the dismantling of a wine press that violates the abbey's feudal rights—Donations of vineyards in the fifteenth century—Francis I gives Epernay to Claude Duke of Guise in 1544—The Eschevins send a gift of wine to their new lord—Wine taken for the king's camp at Rethel and other strongholds in the region by Duc de Longueville—Epernay is looted and set on fire as Charles V approaches—The Charles-Fontaine vendangeoir at Avenay—Destruction of the huge wine presses of the Abbey of St. Martin—The beautiful Renaissance entrance to Epernay's church—Vines planted on the 'terre de siége' in 1550—Money and wine taken from Epernay by Condé and the Duke of Guise—Henri Quatre lays siege to Epernay—Death of Maréchal Biron—Fierce battles among the vineyards—The "good King Henri’s" triple talents for drinking, fighting, and romance—Verses he wrote to his lovely host, Anne du Puy—The Epernay Town Council gives wine gifts to various officials to win their favor—Wine gifts to Turenne during Louis XIV's coronation—A petition to Louvois to remove the Epernay garrison so the harvest can be gathered—The Duke and Duchess of Orleans visit Epernay—Louis XIV enjoys the local wine at the abbey on his way to the Rhine army—The wine of Epernay gains more recognition by the end of the seventeenth century—Countless gifts of it to the Marquis de Puisieux, the town's governor—The Old Pretender receives twenty-four bottles of the best wine in Epernay—Sparkling wine sent to the Marquis de Puisieux at Sillery, and to his nephew too—More gifts to Prince de Turenne—The harvest ruined by frost in 1740—At this time, the Epernay slopes are said to produce the best wine in Europe—Vines are planted where houses used to be—The sparkling wine trade develops—A ‘tirage’ of fifty thousand bottles in 1787—Arthur Young drinks Champagne in Epernay for forty sous a bottle—It’s rumored that Louis XVI., on his way back from Varennes, is inspired by Champagne in Epernay—Napoleon and his family enjoy hospitality from Jean Remi Moët—King Jerome of Westphalia's accurate prediction regarding the Russians and Champagne—The disgraceful actions of the Prussians and Russians in Epernay in 1814—The Mayor offers them free access to his cellars—Charles X., Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III accept the 'vin d’honneur' in Epernay—The town is occupied by German troops during the 1870-71 war.
IF Reims be the titular capital of the Champagne wine-trade, Epernay can boast of containing the establishments of some of the most eminent firms engaged therein. Its connection with the production of the wines of Champagne is of the remotest. The vineyards stretching [Pg 196] for miles around the ancient Sparnacum claim indeed an antiquity far exceeding that of any existing portion of the town itself, which, despite the remote date of its foundation, and the fact that it was a place of considerable importance as early as 445, presents a thoroughly modern aspect. Unlike Reims—so rich in the remains of antiquity—it possesses no mementoes of the days when its lord Eulogius gave it to St. Remi,[428] and he in turn bequeathed it to the Church.
IF Reims is the official capital of the Champagne wine trade, Epernay can proudly say it’s home to some of the most prominent companies involved in it. Its ties to Champagne wine production go way back. The vineyards spreading out for miles around the ancient Sparnacum have a history that goes back much further than any part of the town itself, which, despite being founded long ago and having been significant as early as 445, has a very modern look. Unlike Reims—rich in historical remnants—Epernay has no reminders from the time when its lord Eulogius handed it over to St. Remi,[428] and he then passed it on to the Church.
The reason is simple, for the history of Epernay may be briefly summed up in the words—fire, pestilence, and pillage. From the days when misfortune first overtook it, after the division of the Frankish monarchy on the death of Clovis, it has been burnt down on half a dozen occasions, repeatedly depopulated by the plague, and captured and sacked times out of number. The contending sovereigns of Austrasia and Neustria alternately obtained forcible possession of it, and the rival counts of Paris and Vermandois snatched it repeatedly from each other’s hold, like hungry dogs contending for a bone; whilst the Normans, the Hungarians, the vassals of Charles of Lorraine, and the followers of Otho of Germany added their quota to the work of destruction during the long period of anarchy preceding the establishment of the Capetian race upon the throne of France. The founder of the said race, Hugh the Great, distinguished himself in 947 by plundering the town of Epernay, ravaging the surrounding country, and profiting by the fact that it was vintage-time to carry off all the wine of the neighbourhood.[429]
The reason is simple: the history of Epernay can be summed up in a few words—fire, disease, and looting. Ever since misfortune first struck it, following the division of the Frankish kingdom after Clovis's death, it has been set on fire several times, repeatedly devastated by the plague, and seized and raided countless times. The competing rulers of Austrasia and Neustria took control of it by force, while the rival counts of Paris and Vermandois repeatedly seized it from one another like hungry dogs fighting over a bone. Meanwhile, the Normans, the Hungarians, the vassals of Charles of Lorraine, and the followers of Otto of Germany all contributed to the destruction during the long period of chaos before the Capetian dynasty took the French throne. The founder of this dynasty, Hugh the Great, made a name for himself in 947 by looting Epernay, ravaging the surrounding areas, and taking advantage of the grape harvest to steal all the local wine.[429]
Even during the epoch of comparative tranquillity which prevailed up to the English invasion, Epernay became from time to time the prey of robber knights like Thomas de Marlé and rebellious nobles like Count John of Soissons; and at the commencement of the thirteenth century Count Thibault of Champagne was fain to burn it, in order to prevent it from serving as a rallying-place for the lords who had risen against Queen Blanche and her infant son Louis IX. After the battle of Poitiers it was pillaged by the partisans of Charles the Bad of Navarre; Edward the Black Prince entered it twice as a conqueror; and John of Gaunt exacted a heavy tribute from it. In the struggles which followed the death of Henry V. of England it was again taken and re-taken, partially burnt and utterly ruined, remaining for three years absolutely depopulated after the unwelcome visit paid it by the Duke of Burgundy in 1432.
Even during the relatively peaceful time leading up to the English invasion, Epernay was occasionally targeted by robber knights like Thomas de Marlé and rebellious nobles such as Count John of Soissons. At the beginning of the thirteenth century, Count Thibault of Champagne had to burn the town to stop it from becoming a gathering place for lords who were rebelling against Queen Blanche and her young son Louis IX. After the Battle of Poitiers, it was looted by supporters of Charles the Bad of Navarre. Edward the Black Prince conquered it twice, and John of Gaunt imposed a heavy tax on it. In the conflicts that followed the death of Henry V of England, it was taken and retaken, partially burned, and completely devastated, remaining entirely desolate for three years after the unwelcome visit from the Duke of Burgundy in 1432.
Yet during all these ravages the vineyards clothing the slopes around the town were gradually developed, chiefly by the fostering care of the good fathers of the Abbey of St. Martin. The charter of foundation of this abbey, which was endowed in 1032, makes mention of vineyards amongst its possessions, and they are also spoken of in the confirmation of donations and privileges granted by Pope Eugenius III. in 1145. Count Henry of Champagne in 1179 gave the canons of the abbey the hospital of Epernay, with the fields and vineyards belonging to it; and twenty years later, Abbot Guy purchased from Abbot Noah, of the monastery of the Chapelle aux Planches, near Troyes, the fields, vineyards, house, barn, and garden adjoining the ‘ruisseau du Cotheau’ at Epernay for 110 livres. In 1203, Parchasius, a canon of Laon, left by will to the abbey the ‘vigne du Clozet,’ which is still celebrated for the excellence of its products, at Epernay; and in 1217, Abbot [Pg 197] Theodoric gave the ‘terres de la Croix Boson’ at Mardeuil to sundry of the inhabitants of that village, on the condition of planting them with vines and paying a yearly rent of fourteen hogsheads of wine obtained therefrom as vinage. Tithes of wine at Oger, Cuis, Cramant, Monthelon, &c., and the vineyards of Genselin, Beaumont, and Montfelix also figure amongst the possessions of the abbey in the thirteenth century.[430]
Yet during all these hardships, the vineyards covering the hills around the town were gradually developed, mainly thanks to the caring efforts of the good fathers of the Abbey of St. Martin. The founding charter of this abbey, established in 1032, mentions vineyards among its properties, and they are also referenced in the confirmation of donations and privileges granted by Pope Eugenius III in 1145. Count Henry of Champagne in 1179 gave the canons of the abbey the hospital of Epernay, along with the fields and vineyards that belonged to it; and twenty years later, Abbot Guy purchased from Abbot Noah of the Chapelle aux Planches monastery near Troyes the fields, vineyards, house, barn, and garden next to the ‘ruisseau du Cotheau’ at Epernay for 110 livres. In 1203, Parchasius, a canon of Laon, bequeathed to the abbey the ‘vigne du Clozet,’ which is still famous for the quality of its products, at Epernay; and in 1217, Abbot [Pg 197] Theodoric granted the ‘terres de la Croix Boson’ at Mardeuil to several of the locals in that village, with the condition that they plant them with vines and pay an annual rent of fourteen hogsheads of wine from the harvest as vinage. Tithes of wine from Oger, Cuis, Cramant, Monthelon, etc., and the vineyards of Genselin, Beaumont, and Montfelix were also included in the abbey's possessions during the thirteenth century.[430]
A certain proportion of the tithes of the ‘fields, meadows, and vineyards’ owned by the abbey at Epernay was assigned to the dependent priory in the faubourg of Igny-le-Jard by Abbot Richard de Cuys in 1365. The cultivation of the grape seems to have been carried on in even the most distant of the numerous possessions of the abbey, which drew ‘rentes de vin’ from Chatillon and Dormans; and in 1373 we find Abbot Gilles de Baronne compelling an unfortunate inhabitant of Romains, near Fismes, to demolish forthwith a wine-press he had dared to erect to the prejudice of the ‘droits seigneuriaux et bannaux’ which the abbey had over that village. The military orders had their share, too; for the Commandery of the Temple at Reims owned at Epernay at the commencement of the fourteenth century a house and some vineyards, still bearing the name of ‘Les Tempières.’ In 1419, Philippe le Maître and his wife left to the curé of Epernay a little vineyard at Montebon to pay for a yearly mass; and at a somewhat later date, Isabelle la Linotte bequeathed to the abbey the vineyard De la Ronce at Mardeuil.[431]
A portion of the tithes from the ‘fields, meadows, and vineyards’ owned by the abbey in Epernay was assigned to the dependent priory in the neighborhood of Igny-le-Jard by Abbot Richard de Cuys in 1365. Grape cultivation seemed to be taking place even in the farthest areas of the abbey's numerous lands, which received ‘rentes de vin’ from Chatillon and Dormans. In 1373, we see Abbot Gilles de Baronne forcing an unfortunate resident of Romains, near Fismes, to immediately tear down a wine press he had dared to build, which violated the ‘droits seigneuriaux et bannaux’ that the abbey held over that village. The military orders also had their share; the Commandery of the Temple in Reims owned a house and some vineyards in Epernay at the beginning of the 14th century, still known as ‘Les Tempières.’ In 1419, Philippe le Maître and his wife left a small vineyard at Montebon to the priest of Epernay to fund a yearly mass; and later on, Isabelle la Linotte bequeathed the De la Ronce vineyard in Mardeuil to the abbey.[431]
Indeed, the history of Epernay is most intimately connected with that of its wine, which figures throughout its records as a constant attraction to friends and foes. After the final expulsion of the English, the town gradually recovered its prosperity, and became an appanage of the Dukes of Orleans. At the commencement of the sixteenth century we find Francis I.—to whom it had reverted on the death of Louise of Savoy—presenting it to Claude, Duke of Guise, and the eschevins resolving in 1544 that their new seigneur should be offered ‘twenty poinçons of the best wine that can be found in the cellars of the district, and that after the vintage twenty more of the new crop shall be sent to him.’[432] A levy of one hundred poinçons had already been demanded of them for the camp formed by the King at Rethel two years before; and the various strongholds of the province had been freely supplied with wine exacted from Epernay by the Duke de Longueville, lieutenant-governor of the Champagne.
Indeed, the history of Epernay is deeply tied to its wine, which appears throughout its records as a constant draw for both friends and enemies. After the English were finally expelled, the town slowly regained its prosperity and became a fief of the Dukes of Orleans. At the beginning of the sixteenth century, we see Francis I.—to whom it returned after Louise of Savoy's death—giving it to Claude, Duke of Guise. In 1544, the town officials decided that they should offer their new lord "twenty barrels of the best wine available in the cellars of the area, and that after the harvest, twenty more of the new crop should be sent to him." [432] A demand for one hundred barrels had already been made of them for the camp set up by the King in Rethel two years earlier, and various forts in the region had been supplied with wine taken from Epernay by the Duke de Longueville, the lieutenant-governor of Champagne.

THE EMPEROR CHARLES V.
(From a portrait of the time).
THE EMPEROR CHARLES V.
(From a portrait of the time).
On the advance of Charles V. in 1544, the Dauphin, afterwards Henri II., following the example [Pg 198] successfully set by Anne de Montmorency in Provence, pitilessly sacked the entire district of the Marne, in order that the enemy might find nothing to live on, and stored the product, which included an enormous quantity of wine, in Epernay. The Emperor advanced, meeting with but little opposition, and having taken up his quarters in the Abbey of Avenay, amused himself with building the vendangeoir known as Charles-Fontaine on the adjacent slope, as a testimony of his intention to make, if possible, a permanent sojourn in a province, the vinous products of which he so highly esteemed.[433] But whilst the illustrious patron of Titian and his ‘swarthy grave commanders’ were snugly tippling the choicest vintages contained in the abbey cellars, and his followers camped outside Epernay were waiting for the hour when they should revel at pleasure on the wine stored in the town, their hopes vanished literally in smoke. For Francis, fearing the town would be unable to hold out, had sent word to Captain Sery to burn it, and destroy the accumulated store of provisions, in order to prevent them falling into the hands of the enemy. This was accordingly done on the 3d September, and amongst the property consumed were the immense pressoirs of the Abbey of St. Martin. In this conflagration the church of Epernay was no doubt also destroyed, as the handsome Renaissance doorway—the sole ancient portion of the existing edifice—was evidently erected in the latter half of the sixteenth century. The misfortunes of the town did not cease with this calamity, for a great pestilence seems to have marked the return of the inhabitants to their ruined dwellings at the epoch of the following vintage.[434] [Pg 199] Five years later, six arpents of the ‘terre de siege’ where the Spaniards had encamped were planted with vines by the Count de Nanteuil-le-Haudouin, and received the name of the Vineyard de la Plante.[435]
As Charles V. advanced in 1544, the Dauphin, who later became Henri II, mercilessly plundered the entire Marne region, following the successful example set by Anne de Montmorency in Provence. His goal was to leave the enemy without resources, and he stored the spoils, including a huge quantity of wine, in Epernay. The Emperor continued with little resistance and settled at the Abbey of Avenay, where he occupied himself by building the wine press known as Charles-Fontaine on a nearby slope, hoping to establish a lasting presence in a province known for its highly regarded wines.[433] While the esteemed patron of Titian and his serious-faced commanders were comfortably enjoying the finest wines from the abbey cellars, and their troops camped outside Epernay eagerly awaited the moment to indulge in the wine stored in town, their plans went up in smoke. Fearing that Epernay would not withstand the siege, Francis had instructed Captain Sery to set the town on fire and destroy the stockpile of provisions to prevent the enemy from seizing them. This was carried out on September 3rd, and among the property lost were the massive wine presses of the Abbey of St. Martin. In this fire, the church of Epernay was likely destroyed as well, since the beautiful Renaissance doorway—the only ancient part of the current building—was clearly constructed in the latter half of the sixteenth century. The town’s troubles didn’t end with this disaster, as a severe plague seemed to accompany the return of residents to their devastated homes during the next harvest season.[434] [Pg 199] Five years later, six arpents of the 'terre de siege' where the Spaniards had camped were planted with vines by the Count de Nanteuil-le-Haudouin, and became known as the Vineyard de la Plante.[435]
As a matter of course, the hapless fate of the town pursued it during the religious wars of the sixteenth century. In 1567 the Huguenots, under Condé, seized on Epernay—then a portion of the appanage of the unfortunate Marie Stuart of Scotland—and exacted a ransom of 10,500 livres, towards which the Abbey of St. Martin contributed 3451 livres, partly in money and partly in wine, calculated at no more than eleven livres the queue. A higher price appears to have ruled on the recapture of the town by the Duke of Guise the same year, when the levy made consisted of 500 pièces of wine, estimated at twenty-four livres the queue.[436] Guise was driven out by the inhabitants in 1588; but after one [Pg 200] fruitless assault, the Leaguers under Rosné succeeded in obtaining forcible possession of Epernay four years later.
As usual, the unfortunate fate of the town followed it during the religious wars of the sixteenth century. In 1567, the Huguenots, led by Condé, took over Epernay—then part of the unfortunate Marie Stuart of Scotland's territory—and demanded a ransom of 10,500 livres. The Abbey of St. Martin contributed 3,451 livres, partly in cash and partly in wine, estimated at no more than eleven livres per queue. A higher price seemed to apply when the Duke of Guise recaptured the town the same year, with the levy being 500 pièces of wine, valued at twenty-four livres per queue. [436] Guise was expelled by the locals in 1588; however, after one unsuccessful attack, the Leaguers under Rosné managed to take control of Epernay four years later.
On Henri Quatre laying siege in turn to Epernay in 1592, the vineyards around the town were again literally watered with blood. One notable episode of this siege was the death of Maréchal Biron, the most devoted of Henri’s adherents. On the 27th July the King and Biron were returning on horseback from Damery to the camp. As they advanced up the road leading from Mardeuil to the faubourg of Igny, the wind blew off Henri’s hat, adorned with the famous white plume, and Biron, picking it up, jestingly placed it upon his own head. At this moment the white plume unluckily caught the eye of Petit, the master gunner of Epernay, and he at once pointed a cannon at it from the Tour Saint Antoine. ‘For the Béarnais!’ he exclaimed, as he fired; and the ball carried away the head of the Maréchal, to whom Henri was speaking, and upon whose shoulder the King’s hand was actually resting. ‘Ah, mordieu, the dog has bitten the Béarnais!’ cried the exulting gunner, believing it was the King who had fallen, and alluding to the name of the cannon, which was known as the ‘Dog of Orleans,’ from its having been captured from the English at the siege of that city, and bearing on its breech the figure of a dog.[437]
On Henri IV laying siege to Epernay in 1592, the vineyards around the town were again literally soaked in blood. One significant moment during this siege was the death of Maréchal Biron, the most loyal of Henri’s supporters. On July 27th, the King and Biron were riding back on horseback from Damery to the camp. As they made their way up the road from Mardeuil to the suburb of Igny, a gust of wind blew off Henri’s hat, which was topped with the famous white plume. Biron picked it up and jokingly put it on his own head. At that moment, the white plume unfortunately caught the attention of Petit, the master gunner of Epernay, who immediately aimed a cannon at it from the Tour Saint Antoine. “For the Béarnais!” he shouted as he fired; the cannonball struck and took off the head of Maréchal, to whom Henri was speaking, and on whose shoulder the King’s hand was resting. “Ah, mordieu, the dog has bitten the Béarnais!” shouted the triumphant gunner, thinking it was the King who had fallen, referencing the cannon’s nickname, the “Dog of Orleans,” named because it had been captured from the English during the siege of that city and had a dog figure engraved on its breech.[437]
The death of Maréchal Biron, and the fact that Henri was devoting quite as much attention to his ‘belle hôtesse’ at Damery, the fair Présidente Anne du Puy, as he was to the siege, encouraged St. Paul, who commanded at Reims for the League, to despatch a strong body of Walloon pikemen and musketeers to the relief of the beleaguered town. They approached by the hollow road leading from the Faubourg des Ponts Neufs to the slope of the Vignes des Capinets, and passing between the vineyards Dure Epine and Gouttes d’Or. Attacked by the Royalists, they drew up in good order in the latter spot, and prepared to defend themselves with all the stubborn valour of their race, their dense array of pikes bristling amongst the bright green leaves—for it was the close of summer, and the vines were in all the glory of their luxuriant foliage. Vainly for a long time the Royalists assailed them. Attack after attack was repulsed, till the ‘golden drops’ were turned to drops of gore; and it was not until the white plume of King Henri came dashing on in the forefront of his choicest cavalry that the Walloons were finally broken and routed, after inflicting upon their assailants a far greater loss than [Pg 201] they themselves sustained. The vineyard thus baptised in blood was thenceforward known as the Vigne des Sièges.[438]
The death of Maréchal Biron and the fact that Henri was paying just as much attention to his 'beautiful hostess' at Damery, the lovely Présidente Anne du Puy, as he was to the siege, prompted St. Paul, who was in charge at Reims for the League, to send a strong group of Walloon pikemen and musketeers to help the surrounded town. They arrived by the narrow road leading from the Faubourg des Ponts Neufs to the slope of the Vignes des Capinets, passing between the vineyards Dure Epine and Gouttes d’Or. When they were attacked by the Royalists, they quickly formed up in good order in that spot and prepared to defend themselves with all the stubborn bravery of their people, their dense array of pikes standing out among the bright green leaves—since it was the end of summer, and the vines were flourishing in their lush foliage. For a long time, the Royalists launched futile assaults against them. Attack after attack was repelled until the ‘golden drops’ turned into drops of blood; it wasn’t until King Henri’s white plume surged forth at the front of his best cavalry that the Walloons were finally broken and scattered, after inflicting on their attackers a much greater loss than they themselves suffered. The vineyard, thus stained with blood, would henceforth be known as the Vigne des Sièges.[438]
Though data may be lacking to connect the ‘bon Roi Henri’ directly with the wine of Epernay, there can be no doubt that the sovereign whose triple talent for drinking, fighting, and love-making has been handed down to us in song[439] found a fair opportunity of exercising all three of these attributes during the siege. Of fighting, as we have seen, he had plenty, and, Anacreon-like, he seems to have blended love and wine together.[440] He who, when a new-born babe, had his lips wetted in the old castle of Pau by stout Antoine de Bourbon with a cup of the generous wine of the South, and who gloried in the title of the Sieur d’Ay, was not likely to neglect the nectar vintaged on the slopes around Epernay. And probably the recollection of the raven-haired, black-eyed, bronze-skinned Bernais peasant-girls, whom tradition vows he used to woo when in the first flush of youthful manhood beneath the trellised vines of Jurançon and Gan, served by contrast to heighten the fairer charms of the blonde Anne du Puy, in whose honour he is reported to have sung:
Though there may not be enough evidence to link ‘bon Roi Henri’ directly to the wine of Epernay, it's clear that the king, known for his skills in drinking, fighting, and romance, definitely had chances to showcase all three during the siege. He certainly had plenty of fighting, and like Anacreon, he appears to have mixed love and wine together. He, who was given a taste of fine Southern wine by stout Antoine de Bourbon when he was just a baby in the old castle of Pau, and who proudly held the title of the Sieur d’Ay, was unlikely to overlook the delightful wines from the hills around Epernay. And likely, memories of the raven-haired, black-eyed, bronze-skinned Bernais peasant-girls, whom tradition says he courted during his youthful days beneath the trellised vines of Jurançon and Gan, only made the beauty of the blonde Anne du Puy stand out more, for whom he is said to have sung:
At the outset of the seventeenth century Epernay had its full share in the troubles that marked the early part of the reign of Louis XIII., being taken in turn by Condé, by the Count de Soissons, acting for the malcontent nobles leagued against Richelieu in 1634, and by the King’s forces the year following. The peaceful [Pg 202] records are, however, plentiful and interesting. In 1631 we find the town council deciding to present ‘six caques of white wine, the best that can be found,’ to M. de Vignolles, and the same to M. d’Elbenne; and two years later protesting to the ‘treasurers of France’ their inability to pay 70,000 livres, demanded towards the maintenance of the army, owing to the all but total failure of the wine crop. The council were fully aware of the merits of their vintage, and of the advantages of appealing to the heart by way of the stomach. Six ‘feuillettes’ of the best wine were ordered to be sent in September 1636 to M. de Vaubecourt, and one to his secretary, ‘to retain their good-will towards the town,’ and induce the former to use his influence with a committee appointed by the King for repaying loans and advances, and also towards getting rid of the garrison. A little later the Marquis de Senneterre received a queue of wine to withdraw his troops from the town. The Maréchal de Chatillon, M. de Vaubecourt, M. de Belfonds, and the Count d’Estaing were in frequent receipt of such gifts; and it is noteworthy that amongst them figure ‘two caques of wine in bottles,’ sent to each of the two first at Sainte Ménéhoulde in 1639.[442]
At the beginning of the seventeenth century, Epernay experienced its share of troubles during the early reign of Louis XIII. It was captured in turn by Condé, by the Count de Soissons, who represented the discontented nobles opposing Richelieu in 1634, and by the King’s forces the following year. However, the peaceful records from that time are plentiful and interesting. In 1631, the town council decided to gift ‘six casks of white wine, the best available,’ to M. de Vignolles and the same to M. d’Elbenne. Two years later, they protested to the ‘treasurers of France’ about their inability to pay 70,000 livres, which was needed for the army’s upkeep, due to a nearly complete failure of the wine crop. The council understood the value of their wine and the benefits of appealing to emotions through good food and drink. In September 1636, they ordered six ‘feuillettes’ of the best wine to be sent to M. de Vaubecourt and one to his secretary, ‘to maintain their goodwill towards the town’ and persuade M. de Vaubecourt to use his influence with a committee appointed by the King to repay loans and advances, as well as to help remove the garrison. Shortly after, the Marquis de Senneterre received a cask of wine to withdraw his troops from the town. Maréchal de Chatillon, M. de Vaubecourt, M. de Belfonds, and Count d’Estaing often received such gifts; notably, in 1639, each of the first two was sent ‘two casks of wine in bottles’ at Sainte Ménéhoulde.[442]
The successful efforts of Turenne against his great rival Condé during the wars of the Fronde were encouraged by frequent presents of the wine of Epernay. As the brother of the Duc de Bouillon, to whom the town of Epernay had been given in 1643 in exchange for Sedan, and as the protector of the district against the Spaniards, he received numerous tokens of the citizens’ good-will. In September 1652 twelve caques of wine were sent to him, with the result that he at once ordered his soldiers to repair the broken bridge across the Marne. In the following January a chevreuil and two caques, and in June wine, fowls, and game, were presented to him. In June 1654 it was resolved that a deputation should be sent to the coronation of Louis XIV. at Reims, ‘to render the homage due to the King,’ and to present ‘a caque of wine in bottles’ to M. de Turenne, which helped no doubt to spread the fame of the Epernay wine amongst the nobility present on that occasion.
The successful efforts of Turenne against his main rival Condé during the Fronde wars were boosted by frequent gifts of Epernay wine. As the brother of the Duc de Bouillon, who was given the town of Epernay in 1643 in exchange for Sedan, and as the protector of the area against the Spaniards, he received many tokens of appreciation from the citizens. In September 1652, twelve barrels of wine were sent to him, prompting him to immediately order his soldiers to fix the damaged bridge over the Marne. The following January, he received a deer and two barrels, and in June, wine, poultry, and game were gifted to him. In June 1654, it was decided that a delegation should attend the coronation of Louis XIV. at Reims to show the King their respect and present 'a barrel of wine in bottles' to M. de Turenne, which undoubtedly helped to spread the reputation of Epernay wine among the nobility present at the event.
The same social lever was applied in 1660 to the ‘traitant général’ of the so-called ‘don gratuit’ exacted on the occasion of the King’s marriage, two feuillettes being proffered in order to get him to reduce the assessment. Representations made to an eschevin of Paris, despatched to Epernay in 1662 to see if there was any store of grain in the town that could be sold to benefit the starving poor of the capital, to the effect that the district was a wine-growing and not a corn country; and the despatch of a deputation in August 1666 to Louvois, to request that the garrison might be withdrawn to allow of the vintage being gathered in—the inhabitants of the surrounding country having fled to avoid sheltering soldiers,—serve to show the importance of the Epernay wine-trade. In 1671, on the passage of the Duke and Duchess of Orleans from Châlons, fruit and sweetmeats were presented to them, and wine to the lords of their suite, at a cost of 211 livres 7 sols; and two years later, Louis XIV. partook of the local vintage during his sojourn at the ‘maison abbatiale,’ when on his way to the army of the Rhine.
The same social strategy was used in 1660 for the ‘traitant général’ related to the so-called ‘don gratuit’ demanded because of the King’s marriage, with two small documents being offered to persuade him to lower the charges. Complaints were sent to a city official in Paris, who was sent to Epernay in 1662 to check if there was any grain that could be sold to help the starving poor in the capital, stating that the region was more about wine production than grain farming; and a delegation was sent in August 1666 to Louvois, asking for the soldiers to be pulled back so the grape harvest could take place—since the local people had fled to avoid housing the troops—highlighting the significance of the Epernay wine trade. In 1671, when the Duke and Duchess of Orleans passed through Châlons, they were offered fruit and sweets, and their lords received wine, costing 211 livres 7 sols; and two years later, Louis XIV enjoyed the local wine during his stay at the ‘maison abbatiale’ on his way to join the army at the Rhine.
Towards the close of this century the wine grew in repute, and was eagerly sought after. In November 1677 two caques were sent to ‘a person who enjoys some credit,’ and who was willing to accord his protection to the town in the matter of quartering troops upon it; and the following January twelve more caques were despatched to this ‘unknown,’ who may have been Louvois himself. As to Roger Brulart, Marquis de Puisieux et de Sillery and Governor of Epernay, a joyous companion, if we may credit St. Simon, his appreciation of the local vintage is borne ample testimony to. In 1677 six caques of ‘the best’ were sent to him by the town council; but by 1691 he must have become used to larger offerings, as in September a letter was addressed to him begging [Pg 203] him to be satisfied with the like amount, as ‘the inhabitants could not manage more,’ and could only promise, with regard to three caques still due, that they would ‘make an effort’ to supply them the following year. Wise in their generation, they sent at the same time ‘twelve bottles of the best wine’ to his intendant, and a similar gift to his secretary; but the following year they were forced to write again that it would be impossible to supply the wine promised unless he obtained a permission to levy it.[443]
Towards the end of the century, the wine gained a great reputation and became highly sought after. In November 1677, two loads were sent to "a respected individual" who was willing to offer his support to the town regarding the quartering of troops there; in the following January, twelve more loads were sent to this "unknown" person, who might have been Louvois himself. Regarding Roger Brulart, Marquis de Puisieux et de Sillery and Governor of Epernay, a cheerful companion according to St. Simon, his appreciation for the local wine is well-documented. In 1677, the town council sent him six loads of "the best" wine; but by 1691, he must have been accustomed to receiving larger gifts, as in September a letter was sent urging him to be satisfied with the same amount because "the inhabitants could not manage more," and they could only promise to "make an effort" to supply the three loads still due the following year. Smart in their dealings, they also sent "twelve bottles of the best wine" to his steward and a similar gift to his secretary; however, the next year they had to write again stating that it would be impossible to provide the promised wine unless he secured permission to collect it.
The Old Pretender, or, as he is styled in the local records, ‘Jacques Stuart III., roy d’Angleterre,’ arrived at Epernay in September 1712, and was presented with ‘twenty-four bottles of the best;’ whilst the Marquis de Puisieux, who accompanied him, was satisfied with nothing less than a ‘carteau,’ or quarter-cask. And when the latter announced his intention of paying a visit in the autumn of 1719 to Maître Adam Bertin du Rocheret, conseiller du roy and ex-president of the Grenier-à-sel at Epernay, a resolution was passed to offer him wine on his arrival, and to send ‘a hundred flasks of the best’ to his château of Sillery. The use of the word ‘flaçons’ clearly implies that the discoveries of Dom Perignon were being acted upon at Epernay, and that the gift in question was one of sparkling wine.
The Old Pretender, or as he’s referred to in local records, ‘Jacques Stuart III, King of England,’ arrived in Épernay in September 1712 and was given ‘twenty-four bottles of the best,’ while the Marquis de Puisieux, who was with him, would settle for nothing less than a ‘carteau,’ or quarter-cask. When the latter announced his plan to visit Maître Adam Bertin du Rocheret, a royal counselor and former president of the Grenier-à-sel in Épernay, in the autumn of 1719, a decision was made to offer him wine upon his arrival and to send ‘a hundred flasks of the best’ to his château in Sillery. The use of the word ‘flaçons’ clearly indicates that the discoveries of Dom Perignon were being implemented in Épernay, and that the gift in question was one of sparkling wine.
In June 1722 the Sieurs Quatresous and Chertemps, despatched to congratulate the marquis’s nephew and successor, Louis Philogène Brulart, on his appointment to the governorship of the town and his marriage with Mademoiselle de Souvré, granddaughter of Louvois, took with them a similar offering. At the coronation of Louis XV., in October, deputies were sent to compliment the Prince de Turenne, representative of his father the Duc de Bouillon, seigneur d’Epernay, and to present him with ‘game, trout, and other fish,’ and ‘a basket of a hundred flasks of the best.’ In August 1725 the bourgeois were drawn up under arms, and four dozen bottles were got ready, on the passage through the town of the Duke of Orleans, son of the late Regent, on his way to espouse, as the King’s proxy, Marie Leczinska. This was, however, a sad year for the wine-growers, for ten months of incessant rain, beginning in April, not only ruined the at first promising crop entirely, but caused floods which wrought some havoc. The terrible hail-storm of 1730, which devastated the vineyards of Reims, fortunately spared those of Epernay; but a frost in October 1740 destroyed the vintage, and led to a dearness of provisions which pressed even on the most well-to-do.[444]
In June 1722, Sieurs Quatresous and Chertemps were sent to congratulate the marquis’s nephew and successor, Louis Philogène Brulart, on his new role as governor of the town and his marriage to Mademoiselle de Souvré, the granddaughter of Louvois. They brought a similar gift along with them. During Louis XV.'s coronation in October, envoys were sent to honor the Prince de Turenne, representing his father, the Duc de Bouillon, lord of Epernay, and to offer him “game, trout, and other fish,” along with “a basket of a hundred bottles of the finest wine.” In August 1725, the townspeople were organized and prepared four dozen bottles for the Duke of Orleans, the late Regent's son, as he passed through town on his way to marry Marie Leczinska on behalf of the King. However, it was a difficult year for the grape growers, as ten months of continuous rain starting in April completely ruined what had initially looked like a promising harvest and caused floods that created significant damage. The severe hailstorm of 1730 devastated the vineyards of Reims but thankfully spared those in Epernay; however, a frost in October 1740 destroyed the vintage and led to a rise in food prices that affected even the wealthiest.[444]
For the next three-quarters of a century Epernay continued quietly to profit by the yield of ‘the slopes laden with vines producing the most delicious wines in Europe,’ to quote the expression of Stapart, who in 1749 notes the importance of the trade in wine carried on, not only with Paris, but [Pg 204] with foreign countries; though at the same time complaining of the decreasing size of the town, and the fact of vineyards being planted where houses had formerly stood.[445] The only events of importance were from time to time an unusually good or an uncommonly bad crop, or—as the manufacture of vin mousseux gradually swallowed up that of still wine—a disastrous casse, like the memorable one of 1776, varied by an occasional royal visit or so. By 1780, Max Sutaine notes that a single manufacturer would turn out from five to six thousand bottles of sparkling Champagne, and exults over the fact that seven years later an enterprising firm risked a tirage of fifty thousand, though people at the time regarded this as something prodigious, and wondered where an outlet would be found.[446] Very likely a bottle of this identical tirage was ‘the excellent vin mousseux’ with which Arthur Young regaled himself, at a cost of forty sous, on the 7th July of the same year, at that ‘very good inn’ the Hôtel de Rohan, at Epernay.[447] At this same inn the hapless Louis XVI. stopped to dine on his return from the intercepted flight to Varennes; and when we recall his timid nature, we may fairly surmise that it was Champagne which inspired him, amidst the insults of the mob, to remind the authorities that his ancestor, Henri Quatre, had entered the town in a very different fashion, and by implication to assert that he might yet do the same.[448]
For the next seventy-five years, Epernay continued to quietly benefit from the vineyards producing "the most delicious wines in Europe," as Stapart noted in 1749, highlighting the significance of the wine trade not just with Paris but also with foreign countries. He lamented, however, the shrinking size of the town and the vineyards replacing homes.[Pg 204] The only noteworthy events were now and then a particularly good or bad harvest, or—since the production of vin mousseux began to take over that of still wine—a disastrous casse, like the infamous one in 1776, punctuated occasionally by royal visits. By 1780, Max Sutaine noted that a single producer could produce five to six thousand bottles of sparkling Champagne, and was thrilled to report that seven years later, an ambitious company dared to produce fifty thousand bottles, though people at that time considered this astonishing and wondered where the market would be.[446] It’s quite possible that one of those bottles was the "excellent vin mousseux" that Arthur Young enjoyed at the cost of forty sous on July 7 of the same year, at that "very good inn," the Hôtel de Rohan, in Epernay.[447] At this same inn, the unfortunate Louis XVI stopped to have dinner on his return from the botched escape to Varennes; and considering his timid nature, we can reasonably guess that it was Champagne that gave him the courage, amid the insults from the crowd, to remind the authorities that his ancestor, Henri Quatre, had entered the town in a very different manner, subtly implying that he might still do the same.[448]
The Emperor Napoleon, the Empress Josephine, the King of Westphalia, and the other members of the Bonaparte dynasty, who from time to time visited Epernay and partook of the hospitality of Jean Remi Moët, showed a healthy appreciation of its vintage. Indeed King Jerome, in giving an order for six thousand bottles premier cru, remarked with a strange foresight that he would have taken more, only he was afraid that it would be the Russians after all who would come and drink it. Sure enough the eventful year 1814 witnessed the arrival at Epernay of a host of self-invited guests, all equally appreciative of the merits of Champagne, and gifted with an almost unlimited power of consumption, but entertaining insuperable objections to pay for what they consumed. The Prussians and Russians who came hither in February and March misconducted themselves in a very sad manner, burning and pillaging houses, insulting and maltreating the inhabitants, requisitioning all the wine they could lay hands on, and drinking in a manner recalling the Bacchic exploits of Gargantua and Pantagruel. The mayor, Jean Remi Moët, moved by the state of affairs, offered the invaders the free run of his cellars rather than that they should pillage those of others, doubtless under the idea that the reputation his house would thus acquire abroad would soon enable him to retrieve the temporary loss—a proviso happily and amply realised. Beyond the facts that Epernay has profited, and continues to profit, by the ever-increasing development of the taste for sparkling wine; that Charles X., Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III. have successively favoured it with their presence, and accepted the vin d’honneur offered on such occasions; and that during the war of 1870–1 the town, in common with the rest of the province of Champagne, was occupied by the German invading army, there is nothing more to be said respecting its history.
The Emperor Napoleon, Empress Josephine, the King of Westphalia, and other members of the Bonaparte family, who occasionally visited Epernay and enjoyed the hospitality of Jean Remi Moët, had a great appreciation for its wine. In fact, King Jerome once ordered six thousand bottles of premier cru and noted with surprising foresight that he would have ordered more if he weren't worried about the Russians showing up to drink it. Indeed, the significant year of 1814 saw a wave of uninvited guests arrive in Epernay, all equally fond of Champagne and capable of consuming it with little restraint, but having strong objections to paying for what they drank. The Prussians and Russians who arrived in February and March behaved poorly, burning and looting houses, insulting and mistreating the locals, and requisitioning all the wine they could find, drinking in a way that reminded one of the excessive revelries of Gargantua and Pantagruel. The mayor, Jean Remi Moët, distressed by the situation, offered the invaders unrestricted access to his cellars to prevent them from pillaging others, likely believing that the reputation his house would gain abroad would soon help him recover the temporary loss—a condition that was happily and fully met. Besides the fact that Epernay has benefited, and continues to benefit, from the growing popularity of sparkling wine; that Charles X., Louis Philippe, and Napoleon III. have all visited and accepted the vin d’honneur offered on such occasions; and that during the war of 1870–1, the town, along with the rest of Champagne, was occupied by the German army, there’s not much more to say about its history.

THE RUE DU COMMERCE (FAUBOURG DE LA FOLIE), EPERNAY.
THE RUE DU COMMERCE (FAUBOURG DE LA FOLIE), EPERNAY.

THE PACKING-HALL AT MESSRS. MOËT AND CHANDON’S, EPERNAY.
THE PACKING HALL AT MOËT AND CHANDON, EPERNAY.
X.
THE CCHAMPAGNE EESTABLISHMENTS OF EPernay and PIERRY.
Early records of the Moët family at Reims and Epernay—Jean Remi Moët, the founder of the commerce in Champagne wines—Extracts from old account-books of the Moëts—Jean Remi Moët receives the Emperor Napoleon, the Empress Josephine, and the King of Westphalia—The firm of Moët & Chandon constituted—Their establishment in the Rue du Commerce—The delivery and washing of new bottles—The numerous vineyards and vendangeoirs of the firm—Their cuvée made in vats of 12,000 gallons—The bottling of the wine—A subterranean city, with miles of streets, cross-roads, open spaces, tramways, and stations—The ancient entrance to these vaults—Tablet commemorative of the visit of Napoleon I.—The original vaults known as Siberia—Scene in the packing-hall—Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s large and complete staff—The famous ‘Star’ brand of the firm—Perrier-Jouët’s château, offices, and cellars—Classification of the wine of the house—The establishment of Messrs. Pol Roger & Co.—Their large stock of the fine 1874 vintage—The preparations for the tirage—Their vast fireproof cellier and its temperature—Their lofty and capacious cellars—Pierry becomes a wine-growing district consequent upon Dom Perignon’s discovery—Esteem in which the growths of the Clos St. Pierre were held—Cazotte, author of Le Diable Amoureux, and guillotined for planning the escape of Louis XVI. from France, a resident at Pierry—His contest with the Abbot of Hautvillers with reference to the abbey tithes of wine—The Château of Pierry—Its owner demands to have it searched to prove that he is not a forestaller of corn—The vineyards and Champagne establishment of Gé-Dufaut & Co.—The reserves of old wines in the cellars of this firm—Honours secured by them at Vienna and Paris.
Early records of the Moët family in Reims and Epernay—Jean Remi Moët, who started the Champagne wine business—Extracts from old account books of the Moëts—Jean Remi Moët hosts Emperor Napoleon, Empress Josephine, and the King of Westphalia—The company Moët & Chandon is established—Their location on Rue du Commerce—The delivery and cleaning of new bottles—The many vineyards and harvest houses belonging to the company—Their cuvée produced in 12,000-gallon vats—The bottling process—An underground city, with miles of streets, intersections, open areas, tramways, and stations—The historic entrance to these cellars—A plaque commemorating Napoleon I.'s visit—The original cellars known as Siberia—A scene in the packing hall—Moët & Chandon’s large and efficient staff—The well-known ‘Star’ brand of the company—Perrier-Jouët’s chateau, offices, and cellars—Classification of the wine from the house—The establishment of Pol Roger & Co.—Their extensive stock of the exceptional 1874 vintage—Preparations for the tirage—Their massive fireproof cellar and its temperature—Their tall and spacious cellars—Pierry becomes a wine region due to Dom Perignon’s discovery—The high regard for the wines from Clos St. Pierre—Cazotte, author of Le Diable Amoureux, who was executed for plotting Louis XVI.'s escape from France, lived in Pierry—His dispute with the Abbot of Hautvillers regarding the abbey's wine tithes—The Château of Pierry—Its owner insists on a search to prove he isn’t hoarding grain—The vineyards and Champagne operation of Gé-Dufaut & Co.—The reserves of aged wines in this firm's cellars—Awards obtained by them in Vienna and Paris.
THOSE magnates of the Champagne trade, Messrs. Moët & Chandon, whose famous ‘Star’ brand is familiar in every part of the civilised globe, and whose half-score miles of cellars contain as many million bottles of Champagne as there are millions of inhabitants in most of the secondary European States, have their head-quarters at Epernay in a spacious château—in that street of châteaux named the Rue du Commerce, but commonly known as the Faubourg de la Folie—which is approached through handsome iron gates, and has beautiful gardens in the rear extending in the direction of the River Marne. The existing firm dates from the year 1833, but the family of Moët—conjectured to have originally come from the Low Countries—had already been [Pg 206] associated with the Champagne wine trade for well-nigh a century previously. If the Moëts came from Holland they must have established themselves in the Champagne at a very early date, for the annals of Reims record that in the fourteenth century Jehan Moët de Mennemont, escuier, held a fief at Attigny from the Archbishop Richard Pique, and that in the following century Jean and Nicolas Moët were échevins of the city. A Moët was present in that capacity at the coronation of Charles VII. in 1429, when Joan of Arc stood erect by the principal altar of the cathedral with her sacred banner in her hand; and for having contributed to repulse an attempt on the part of the English to prevent the entrance of the Royal party into the city, the Moëts were subsequently ennobled by the same monarch. A mural tablet in the church of St. Remi records the death of D. G. Moët, Grand Prior, in 1554; and nine years later we find Nicol Moët claiming exemption at Epernay for the payment of tailles on the ground of his being a noble.
THOSE big players in the Champagne industry, Moët & Chandon, known for their famous ‘Star’ brand that is recognized all over the world, have their headquarters in Epernay at a grand château located on the street of châteaux called Rue du Commerce, but commonly known as Faubourg de la Folie. This château is accessed through beautiful iron gates and features lovely gardens that stretch toward the River Marne. The current company has been around since 1833, but the Moët family—believed to have originally come from the Low Countries—had already been involved in the Champagne trade for nearly a century before that. If the Moëts did come from Holland, they likely settled in Champagne quite early, as historical records from Reims indicate that in the fourteenth century, Jehan Moët de Mennemont, a knight, held a fief at Attigny from Archbishop Richard Pique, and in the following century, Jean and Nicolas Moët were municipal officials of the city. A Moët was present in that role at the coronation of Charles VII in 1429 when Joan of Arc stood tall by the main altar of the cathedral with her sacred banner; and for helping to repel an English attempt to prevent the Royal party from entering the city, the Moëts were later given nobility by the same king. A plaque in the church of St. Remi commemorates the death of D. G. Moët, Grand Prior, in 1554; and nine years later, Nicol Moët was granted exemption from paying certain taxes in Epernay because he was a noble.
An old commercial book preserved in the family archives shows that in the year 1743—at the epoch when the rashness of the Duc de Grammont saved the English army under George II. from being cut to pieces at Dettingen—a descendant of the foregoing, one Claude Louis Nicolas Moët, who owned considerable vineyard property in the vicinity of Epernay, decided upon embarking in the wine trade. It is his son, however, Jean Remi Moët, born in 1758, who may be looked upon as the veritable founder of the present commerce in Champagne wines, which, thanks to his efforts, received a wonderful impulse, so that instead of the consumption of the vintages of the Marne being limited as heretofore to the privileged few, it spread all over the civilised world.
An old commercial book kept in the family archives shows that in 1743—at the time when the reckless actions of the Duc de Grammont saved the English army under George II. from being massacred at Dettingen—a descendant named Claude Louis Nicolas Moët, who owned significant vineyard land near Epernay, decided to get into the wine business. However, it was his son, Jean Remi Moët, born in 1758, who is considered the true founder of the current Champagne wine trade. Thanks to his efforts, the industry experienced a remarkable boost, allowing the vintages of the Marne to reach beyond the privileged few and spread throughout the civilized world.
At Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s we had the opportunity of inspecting some of the old account-books of the firm, and more particularly those recording the transactions of Jean Remi Moët and his father. The first sales of sparkling wine, on May 23d, 1743, comprised 301 bottles of the vintage of 1741 to Pierre Joly, wine-merchant, bon des douze chez le Roi, whatever that may mean, at Paris; 120 bottles to Pierre Gabriel Baudoin, also bon des douze, at Paris; and a similar quantity to the Sieur Compoin, keeping the ‘hotellerie ditte la pestitte Escurie,’ Rue du Port-Maillart, at Nantes in Brittany. The entry specifies that the wine for Nantes is to be left at Choisy-le-Roi, and taken by land to Orleans by the carters of that town, who are to be found at the Ecu d’Orléans, Porte St. Michel, Paris, the carriage as far as Choisy being 4 livres 10 deniers (about 4 francs) for the two half-baskets, and to Paris 3 livres 15 deniers the basket.
At Moët & Chandon, we got the chance to look at some of the old account books from the company, especially those documenting the transactions of Jean Remi Moët and his father. The first sales of sparkling wine, on May 23, 1743, included 301 bottles from the 1741 vintage sold to Pierre Joly, a wine merchant, bon des douze chez le Roi, whatever that means, in Paris; 120 bottles to Pierre Gabriel Baudoin, also bon des douze, in Paris; and a similar amount to Sieur Compoin, who ran a hotel called ‘La Pestitte Escurie’ on Rue du Port-Maillart, in Nantes, Brittany. The entry notes that the wine for Nantes should be left at Choisy-le-Roi and taken overland to Orleans by the local carters, who can be found at the Ecu d’Orléans, Porte St. Michel, Paris. The cost of transportation to Choisy is 4 livres 10 deniers (about 4 francs) for the two half-baskets, and to Paris, it’s 3 livres 15 deniers per basket.
Between 1750 and ’60 parcels of wine were despatched to Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Königsberg, Dantzig, Stettin, Brussels, and Amsterdam; but one found no mention of any sales to England till the year 1788, when the customers of the firm included ‘Milord’ Farnham, of London, and Messrs. Felix Calvert & Sylvin, who had a couple of sample-bottles sent to them, for which they were charged five shillings. In the same year Messrs. Carbonnell, Moody, & Walker (predecessors of the well-known existing firm of Carbonnell & Co.) wrote in French for two baskets, of ten dozens each, of vin de Champagne ‘of good body, not too charged with liqueur, but of excellent taste, and not at all sparkling.’ The Chevalier Colebrook, writing from Bath, also requests that 72 bottles of Champagne may be sent to his friend the Hon. John Butler, Molesworth-street, Dublin, ‘who, if contented with the wine, will become a good customer, he being rich, keeping a good house, and receiving many amateurs of vin de Champagne.’ Shortly afterwards the Chevalier himself receives [Pg 207] 50 bottles of still wine, vintage 1783. In 1789 120 bottles of Champagne, vintage 1788, are supplied to ‘Milord’ Findlater, of London; and in 1790 the customers of the house include Power & Michel, of 44 Lamb-street, London, and Manning, of the St. Alban Tavern, the latter of whom is supplied on March 30th with 130 bottles of Champagne at three livres, or two ‘schillings,’ per bottle; while a month later Mr. Lockart, banker, of 36 Pall Mall, is debited with 360 bottles, vintage 1788, at three shillings.
Between 1750 and 1760, shipments of wine were sent to Warsaw, Vienna, Berlin, Königsberg, Dantzig, Stettin, Brussels, and Amsterdam; however, there’s no record of any sales to England until 1788. At that time, the firm’s customers included ‘Milord’ Farnham from London and Messrs. Felix Calvert & Sylvin, who had a couple of sample bottles sent to them and were charged five shillings for them. In the same year, Messrs. Carbonnell, Moody, & Walker (the predecessors of the well-known existing firm Carbonnell & Co.) requested in French two baskets, each containing ten dozen, of vin de Champagne that was “of good body, not too sweet, but having excellent taste and not sparkling at all.” The Chevalier Colebrook, writing from Bath, also asked for 72 bottles of Champagne to be sent to his friend the Hon. John Butler, Molesworth Street, Dublin, “who, if pleased with the wine, will become a good customer, as he is wealthy, hosts well, and entertains many fans of vin de Champagne.” Shortly after, the Chevalier himself received [Pg 207] 50 bottles of still wine from the 1783 vintage. In 1789, 120 bottles of Champagne from the 1788 vintage were supplied to ‘Milord’ Findlater in London; and in 1790, the firm’s customers included Power & Michel from 44 Lamb Street, London, and Manning from the St. Alban Tavern, who was supplied on March 30th with 130 bottles of Champagne at three livres, or two shillings, per bottle. A month later, Mr. Lockart, a banker from 36 Pall Mall, was charged for 360 bottles from the 1788 vintage at three shillings each.
In this same year M. Moët despatches a traveller to England named Jeanson, and his letters, some two hundred in number, are all preserved in the archives of the house. On the 17th May 1790 he writes from London as follows: ‘As yet I have only gone on preparatory and often useless errands. I have distributed samples of which I have no news. Patience is necessary, and I endeavour to provide myself with it. How the taste of this country has changed since ten years ago! Almost everywhere they ask for dry wine, but at the same time require it so vinous and so strong that there is scarcely any other than the wine of Sillery which can satisfy them.... To-morrow I dine five miles from here, at M. Macnamara’s. We shall uncork four bottles of our wine, which will probably be all right.’ In May 1792 Jean Remi Moët is married, and thenceforward assumes the full management of the house. On December 20 of the year following, when the Reign of Terror was fairly inaugurated, we find the accounts in the ledger opened to this or the other ‘citoyen.’ The orthodox Republican formula, however, did not long continue, and ‘sieur’ and ‘monsieur’ resumed their accustomed places, showing that Jean Remi Moët had no sympathy with the Jacobin faction of the day. In 1805 he became Mayor of Epernay, and between this time and the fall of the Empire received Napoleon several times at his residence, as well as the Empress Josephine and the King of Westphalia. The Emperor, after recapturing Reims from the Allies, came on to Epernay, on which occasion he presented M. Moët with the Cross of the Legion of Honour. In 1830 the latter was arbitrarily dismissed from his mayoralty by Charles X., but was speedily reinstated by Louis Philippe, though he did not retain his office for long, his advanced age compelling him to retire from active life in the course of 1833. At this epoch the firm, which since 1807 had been known as Moët & Co., was remodelled under the style of Moët & Chandon, the two partners being M. Victor Moët, son of the outgoing partner, and M. P. G. Chandon, the descendant of an old ennobled family of the Mâconnais, who had married M. Jean Remi Moët’s eldest daughter. The descendants of these gentlemen are to-day (1880) at the head of the business, the partners being, on the one hand, M. Victor Moët-Romont and M. C. J. V. Auban Moët-Romont; and on the other, MM. Paul and Raoul Chandon de Briailles.
In the same year, M. Moët sent a traveler named Jeanson to England, and his letters, totaling about two hundred, are all kept in the company archives. On May 17, 1790, he wrote from London: “So far, I’ve only been on preliminary and often pointless errands. I’ve handed out samples, but I haven’t heard anything back. Patience is key, and I’m trying to cultivate it. How much the taste in this country has changed in the last ten years! Almost everyone is asking for dry wine, but they want it so full-bodied and strong that only the wine from Sillery seems to meet their expectations…. Tomorrow, I’ll be dining five miles from here at M. Macnamara’s. We’ll open four bottles of our wine, which should hopefully be good.” In May 1792, Jean Remi Moët got married and then took over full management of the company. On December 20 of the following year, during the early days of the Reign of Terror, we see accounts in the ledger opened to various “citoyens.” However, the standard Republican terms didn’t last long, and “sieur” and “monsieur” returned to their normal usage, indicating that Jean Remi Moët wasn’t aligned with the Jacobin faction of the time. In 1805, he became the Mayor of Epernay, and during this time until the fall of the Empire, he hosted Napoleon several times at his home, along with Empress Josephine and the King of Westphalia. After recapturing Reims from the Allies, the Emperor came to Epernay, where he awarded M. Moët the Cross of the Legion of Honour. In 1830, he was unjustly removed from his mayoralty by Charles X., but was quickly reinstated by Louis Philippe, although he didn’t keep the position for long, as his age forced him to step back from public life in 1833. Around this time, the company, which had been known as Moët & Co. since 1807, was restructured under the name Moët & Chandon. The two partners were M. Victor Moët, the outgoing partner's son, and M. P. G. Chandon, a descendant of an old noble family from the Mâconnais, who had married M. Jean Remi Moët’s eldest daughter. Today (1880), the descendants of these men lead the business, with partners including M. Victor Moët-Romont and M. C. J. V. Auban Moët-Romont, along with MM. Paul and Raoul Chandon de Briailles.
Facing Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s offices at Epernay is a range of comparatively new buildings, with its white façade ornamented with the well-known monogram M. & C., surmounted by the familiar star. It is here that the business of blending and bottling the wine is carried on. Passing through the arched gateway, access is obtained to a spacious courtyard, where carts laden with bottles are being expeditiously lightened of their fragile contents by the busy hands of numerous workmen. Another gateway on the left leads into the spacious bottle-washing room, which from the middle of May until the middle of July presents a scene of extraordinary animation. Bottle-washing apparatus, supplied by a steam-engine with 20,000 gallons of water per diem, are ranged in fifteen rows down the entire length of this hall, and nearly 200 women strive to excel each other in diligence and celerity in their management, a practised hand washing from 900 to 1000 bottles in the course of the day. To the right of this salle de rinçage, as it is styled, bottles are stacked in their tens of thousands, and lads furnished with barrows, known as diables, hurry to and fro, conveying these to the washers, or removing the clean bottles to the adjacent courtyard, where they are allowed to drain prior to being taken to the salle de tirage or bottling-room.
Facing the offices of Moët & Chandon in Epernay is a row of relatively new buildings, featuring a white façade decorated with the famous M. & C. monogram, topped with the well-known star. This is where the blending and bottling of the wine takes place. As you pass through the arched gateway, you enter a spacious courtyard, where workers are quickly unloading carts filled with fragile bottles. Another gateway on the left leads to the large bottle-washing room, which from mid-May to mid-July is bustling with activity. Bottle-washing equipment, powered by a steam engine supplying 20,000 gallons of water each day, is lined up in fifteen rows throughout this hall, with nearly 200 women competing to outdo each other in efficiency, with a skilled worker washing between 900 to 1,000 bottles a day. To the right of this salle de rinçage (rinsing room), bottles are stacked in their tens of thousands, and young boys with handcarts, known as diables, rush back and forth, transporting them to the washers or moving cleaned bottles to the adjacent courtyard, where they are allowed to drain before being taken to the salle de tirage (bottling room).
Before, however, the washing of bottles on this gigantic scale commences, the ‘marrying’ or blending of the wine is accomplished in a vast apartment, 250 feet in length and 100 feet broad, during the early spring. The casks of newly-vintaged wine, which have been stowed away during the winter months in the extensive range of cellars hewn out of the chalk underlying Epernay, [Pg 208] where they have slowly fermented, are mixed together in due proportion in huge vats, each holding upwards of 12,000 gallons. Some of this wine is the growth of Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s own vineyards, of which they possess as many as 900 acres (giving constant employment to 800 labourers and vinedressers) at Ay, Avenay, Bouzy, Cramant, Champillon, Chouilly, Dizy, Epernay, Grauves, Hautvillers, Le Mesnil, Moussy, Pierry, Saran, St. Martin, Verzy, and Verzenay, and the average annual cost of cultivating which is about £40 per acre. At Ay the firm own 210 acres of vineyards; at Cramant and Chouilly, nearly 180 acres; at Verzy and Verzenay, 120 acres; at Pierry and Grauves, upwards of 100 acres; at Hautvillers, 90 acres; at Le Mesnil, 80 acres; at Epernay, nearly 60 acres; and at Bouzy, 55 acres. Messrs. Moët & Chandon, moreover, possess vendangeoirs, or pressing-houses, at Ay, Bouzy, Cramant, Epernay, Hautvillers, Le Mesnil, Pierry, Saran, and Verzenay, in which the large number of 40 presses are installed. At these vendangeoirs no less than 5450 pièces of fine white wine, sufficient for 1,360,000 bottles of Champagne, are annually made—that is, 1200 pièces at Ay, 1100 at Cramant and Saran, 800 at Verzy and Verzenay, and smaller quantities at the remaining establishments. All these establishments have their celliers and their cellars, together with cottages for the accommodation of the numerous vinedressers in the employment of the firm.
Before the washing of bottles on this massive scale begins, the blending of the wine takes place in a large room that is 250 feet long and 100 feet wide during early spring. The casks of newly-vintaged wine, stored away during the winter months in the extensive cellars dug into the chalk under Epernay, where they have slowly fermented, are mixed together in the right proportions in huge vats, each holding over 12,000 gallons. Some of this wine comes from Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s own vineyards, which total around 900 acres (providing constant work for 800 laborers and vine workers) at locations such as Ay, Avenay, Bouzy, Cramant, Champillon, Chouilly, Dizy, Epernay, Grauves, Hautvillers, Le Mesnil, Moussy, Pierry, Saran, St. Martin, Verzy, and Verzenay, with an average annual cultivation cost of about £40 per acre. In Ay, the company owns 210 acres of vineyards; in Cramant and Chouilly, nearly 180 acres; in Verzy and Verzenay, 120 acres; in Pierry and Grauves, over 100 acres; in Hautvillers, 90 acres; in Le Mesnil, 80 acres; in Epernay, nearly 60 acres; and in Bouzy, 55 acres. Messrs. Moët & Chandon also operate pressing houses, or vendangeoirs, at Ay, Bouzy, Cramant, Epernay, Hautvillers, Le Mesnil, Pierry, Saran, and Verzenay, where a total of 40 presses are installed. At these pressing houses, a total of 5,450 pièces of fine white wine—enough for 1,360,000 bottles of Champagne—are made each year: 1,200 pièces at Ay, 1,100 at Cramant and Saran, 800 at Verzy and Verzenay, and smaller quantities at the other locations. All these establishments have their own cellars and cottages for the accommodation of the many vine workers employed by the company.

WASHING BOTTLES AT MESSRS. MOËT AND CHANDON’S, EPERNAY.
WASHING BOTTLES AT MOËT AND CHANDON, ÉPERNAY.
Extensive as are the vineyards owned by Messrs. Moët & Chandon, the yield from them is utterly inadequate to the enormous demand which the great Epernay firm are annually called upon to supply, and large purchases have to be made by their agents from the growers throughout the Champagne. The wine thus secured, as well as that grown by the firm, is duly mixed together in such proportions as will insure lightness with the requisite vinosity, and fragrance combined with effervescence, a thorough amalgamation being effected by stirring up the wine with long poles provided with fan-shaped ends. If the vintage be indifferent in quality, the firm have scores of huge tuns filled with the yield of more favoured seasons to fall back upon to insure any deficiencies of character and flavour being supplied.
As extensive as the vineyards owned by Moët & Chandon are, the amount they produce is completely inadequate to meet the huge demand the famous Epernay company faces every year. This forces their agents to make large purchases from growers throughout the Champagne region. The wine they acquire, along with the wine they produce, is carefully blended in specific proportions to ensure lightness, the right amount of flavor, and a combination of fragrance and effervescence. A thorough mix is achieved by stirring the wine with long poles that have fan-shaped ends. If the quality of a vintage is poor, the company has plenty of large barrels filled with wine from better years to ensure that any deficiencies in character and flavor are compensated for.
The casks of wine to be blended are raised from the cellars, half a dozen at a time, by means of a lift provided with an endless chain, and worked by the steam-engine of which we have already spoken. They are emptied, through traps in the floor of the room above, into the huge vats which, standing upon a raised platform, reach almost to the ceiling. From these vats the fluid is allowed to flow through hose into rows of casks stationed below. Before being bottled the wine reposes for a certain time; is next duly racked and again blended; and is eventually conveyed through silver-plated pipes into oblong reservoirs, each fitted with a dozen syphon-taps, so arranged that directly the bottle slipped on to one of them becomes full the wine ceases to flow.
The casks of wine to be blended are lifted from the cellars, six at a time, using a lift with an endless chain powered by the steam engine we've mentioned before. They are emptied, through openings in the floor of the room above, into the huge vats that sit on a raised platform and reach almost to the ceiling. The liquid is then allowed to flow through hoses into rows of casks below. Before bottling, the wine rests for a while; it’s then properly filtered and blended again; and finally, it's transferred through silver-plated pipes into rectangular reservoirs, each equipped with a dozen siphon taps. These taps are designed so that as soon as a bottle is placed under one and fills up, the wine stops flowing.
Upwards of 200 workpeople are employed in the salle de tirage at Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s, which, while the operation of bottling is going on, presents a scene of bewildering activity. Men and lads are gathered round the syphon-taps, briskly removing the bottles as they become filled, and supplanting them by empty ones. Other lads hasten to transport the filled bottles on trucks to the corkers, whose so-called ‘guillotine’ machines send the corks home with a sudden thud. The corks being secured with agrafes, the bottles are placed in large flat baskets called manettes, and wheeled away on trucks, the quarts being deposited in the cellars by means of lifts, while the pints slide down an inclined plane by the aid of an endless chain, which raises the trucks with the empty baskets at the same time the full ones make their descent into the cellars. What with the incessant thud of the corking-machines, the continual rolling of iron-wheeled trucks over the concrete floor, the rattling and creaking of the machinery working the lifts, the occasional sharp report of a bursting bottle, and the loudly-shouted orders of the foremen, who display the national partiality for making a noise to perfection, the din becomes at times all but unbearable. The number of bottles filled in the course of the day naturally varies, still Messrs. Moët & Chandon reckon that during the month of June a daily average of 100,000 are taken in the morning from the stacks in the salle de rinçage, washed, dried, filled, corked, wired, lowered into the cellars, and carefully arranged in symmetrical order. This represents a total of two and a half million bottles during that month alone.
Over 200 workers are employed in the salle de tirage at Messrs. Moët & Chandon, where the bottling process creates a scene of intense activity. Men and boys gather around the siphon taps, quickly removing bottles as they fill up and replacing them with empty ones. Other boys rush to transport the filled bottles on carts to the corkers, whose so-called ‘guillotine’ machines drive the corks in with a sudden thud. Once the corks are secured with agrafes, the bottles are placed in large, flat baskets called manettes, and wheeled away on carts, with the quarts being moved to the cellars using lifts, while the pints slide down an inclined plane powered by an endless chain, which raises the carts with the empty baskets as the full ones descend into the cellars. With the constant thud of the corking machines, the continual rolling of iron-wheeled carts over the concrete floor, the rattling and creaking of the lift machinery, the occasional sharp sound of a bursting bottle, and the loudly shouted orders of the foremen—who have a national knack for making noise—the din can sometimes be almost unbearable. The number of bottles filled during the day naturally varies, yet Messrs. Moët & Chandon estimate that during June, an average of 100,000 bottles are taken each morning from the stacks in the salle de rinçage, washed, dried, filled, corked, wired, lowered into the cellars, and carefully arranged in neat order. This amounts to a total of two and a half million bottles in that month alone.
The bottles on being lowered into the cellars, either by means of the incline or the lifts, are [Pg 210] placed in a horizontal position, and, with their uppermost side daubed with white chalk, are stacked in layers from two to half a dozen bottles deep, with narrow oak laths between. The stacks are usually about 6 or 7 feet high, and 100 feet and upwards in length. Whilst the wine is thus reposing in a temperature of about 55° Fahrenheit, fermentation sets in, and the ensuing month is one of much anxiety. Thanks, however, to the care bestowed, Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s annual loss from bottles bursting rarely exceeds three per cent, though fifteen was once regarded as a respectable and satisfactory average. The broken glass is a perquisite of the workmen, the money arising from its sale, which at the last distribution amounted to no less than 20,000 francs, being divided amongst them every couple of years.
The bottles, once lowered into the cellars using either the incline or the lifts, are [Pg 210] laid down horizontally, with their tops marked in white chalk, and stacked in layers ranging from two to six bottles deep, separated by narrow oak slats. The stacks typically reach about 6 or 7 feet in height and can be over 100 feet long. While the wine rests at a temperature of about 55°F, fermentation begins, making the following month a time of great concern. Fortunately, due to the careful handling, Messrs. Moët & Chandon's annual loss from bursting bottles rarely exceeds three percent, even though fifteen was once considered a normal and acceptable average. The broken glass is a bonus for the workers, and the money made from its sale, which totaled around 20,000 francs during the last distribution, is shared among them every couple of years.

BOTTLING CHAMPAGNE AT MESSRS. MOËT AND CHANDON’S, EPERNAY.
BOTTLING CHAMPAGNE AT MOËT AND CHANDON, ÉPERNAY.
The usual entrance to Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s Epernay cellars—which, burrowed out in all directions, are of the aggregate length of nearly seven miles, and have usually between 10,000,000 and 12,000,000 bottles and 20,000 casks of wine stored therein—is through a wide and imposing portal, and down a long and broad flight of steps. It is, however, by the ancient and less imposing entrance, through which more than one crowned head has condescended to pass, that we set forth on our lengthened tour through these intricate underground galleries—this subterranean city, with its miles of streets, cross-roads, open spaces, tramways, and stations devoted solely to Champagne. A gilt inscription on a black-marble tablet testifies that ‘on the 26th July 1807, Napoleon the Great, Emperor of the French, King of Italy, and Protector of the Confederation of the Rhine, honoured commerce by visiting the cellars of Jean Remi Moët, Mayor of Epernay, President of the Canton, and Member of the General Council of the Department,’ within three weeks of the signature of the treaty of Tilsit. Passing down the flight of steep slippery steps traversed by the victor of Eylau and Jena, access is gained to the upper range of vaults, brilliantly illuminated by the glare of gas, or dimly lighted by the flickering flame of tallow-candles, upwards of 60,000 lb. of which are annually consumed. Here group after group of the small army of 350 workmen employed in these subterranean galleries are encountered, engaged in the process of transforming the vin brut into [Pg 211] Champagne. At Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s, the all-important operation of liqueuring the wine is effected by aid of machines of the latest construction, which regulate the quantity administered to the utmost nicety. The corks are branded by being pressed against steel dies heated by gas by women, who can turn out 3000 per day apiece, the quantity of string used to secure them amounting to nearly ten tons in the course of the year.
The usual entrance to Moët & Chandon’s Epernay cellars—which stretch for nearly seven miles and usually hold between 10,000,000 and 12,000,000 bottles and 20,000 barrels of wine—is through a grand and impressive portal and down a long, wide staircase. However, we begin our extensive tour through these intricate underground passages through the ancient and less imposing entrance that has seen more than one crowned head walk through. This is a subterranean city with its miles of streets, cross-roads, open spaces, tramways, and stations dedicated solely to Champagne. A gold inscription on a black-marble plaque notes that "on July 26, 1807, Napoleon the Great, Emperor of the French, King of Italy, and Protector of the Confederation of the Rhine, honored commerce by visiting the cellars of Jean Remi Moët, Mayor of Epernay, President of the Canton, and Member of the General Council of the Department," just three weeks after the signing of the Treaty of Tilsit. Descending the steep, slippery steps once walked by the victor of Eylau and Jena, we enter the upper vaults, brightly lit by gas lamps or dimly illuminated by flickering tallow candles, over 60,000 pounds of which are used each year. Here, we encounter group after group of the 350 workers employed in these underground chambers, engaged in the process of transforming the vin brut into [Pg 211] Champagne. At Moët & Chandon, the vital process of liqueuring the wine is done using modern machines that accurately control the quantity used. The corks are branded by being pressed against heated steel dies by women, each of whom can produce 3,000 corks a day, with nearly ten tons of string used to secure them throughout the year.
There is another and a lower depth of cellars to be explored, to which access is gained by trap-holes in the floor—through which the barrels and baskets of wine are raised and lowered—and by flights of steps. From the foot of the latter there extends an endless vista of lofty and spacious passages hewn out of the chalk, the walls of which, smooth as finished masonry, are lined with thousands of casks of raw wine, varied at intervals by gigantic vats. Miles of long, dark-brown, dampish-looking galleries stretch away to the right and left, devoid of the picturesque festoons of fungi which decorate the London Dock vaults, yet exhibiting a sufficient degree of mouldiness to give them an air of respectable antiquity. These multitudinous galleries, lit up by petroleum-lamps, are mostly lined with wine in bottles stacked in compact masses to a height of six or seven feet, only room enough for a single person to pass being left. Millions of bottles are thus arranged, the majority on their side, in huge piles, with tablets hung up against each stack to note its age and quality; and the rest, which are undergoing daily evolutions at the hands of the twister, in racks at various angles of inclination. These cellars contain nearly 11,000 racks, and as many as 600,000 bottles are commonly twisted here daily.
There’s another, deeper level of cellars to explore, accessible through trapdoors in the floor—where barrels and baskets of wine are raised and lowered—and by staircases. From the bottom of these stairs, an endless expanse of high and spacious passages cut out of chalk stretches out, with walls as smooth as finished stone, lined with thousands of casks of raw wine, occasionally interrupted by giant vats. Miles of long, dark-brown, damp-looking hallways extend to the right and left, lacking the decorative fungi that adorn the London Dock vaults but showing enough moldiness to give them an air of respectable age. These numerous galleries, illuminated by petroleum lamps, are mostly filled with bottles of wine stacked in dense piles to a height of six or seven feet, leaving just enough room for one person to pass through. Millions of bottles are organized this way, most of them lying on their sides in huge stacks, with labels attached to each stack noting their age and quality; the rest are being rotated daily by the twister, in racks at different angles. These cellars hold nearly 11,000 racks, and as many as 600,000 bottles are commonly rotated here each day.
The way runs on between regiments of bottles of the same size and shape, save where at intervals pints take the place of quarts; and the visitor, gazing into the black depths of the transverse passages to the right and left, becomes conscious of a feeling that if his guide were suddenly to desert him, he would feel as hopelessly lost as in the catacombs of Rome. There are two galleries, each 650 feet in length, containing about 650,000 bottles, and connected [Pg 212] by 32 transverse galleries, with an aggregate length of 4000 feet, in which nearly 1,500,000 bottles are stored. There are, further, eight galleries, each 500 feet in length, and proportionably stocked; also the extensive new vaults, excavated some five or six years back, in the rear of the then existing cellarage, and a considerable number of smaller vaults. The different depths and varying degrees of moisture afford a choice of temperature of which the experienced owners know how to take advantage. The original vaults, wherein more than a century ago the first bottles of Champagne made by the infant firm were stowed away, bear the name of Siberia, on account of their exceeding coldness. This section consists of several roughly-excavated low winding galleries, resembling natural caverns, and affording a striking contrast to the broad, lofty, and regular-shaped corridors of more recent date.
The passage winds through rows of bottles that are all the same size and shape, except where pints replace quarts from time to time. As the visitor looks into the dark depths of the side passages, they may feel that if their guide suddenly left, they would be as lost as in the catacombs of Rome. There are two galleries, each 650 feet long, containing around 650,000 bottles, linked by 32 side galleries that add up to 4,000 feet, holding nearly 1,500,000 bottles. Additionally, there are eight galleries, each 500 feet long and stocked accordingly, as well as the large new vaults that were dug out about five or six years ago behind the existing cellar, along with many smaller vaults. The different depths and humidity levels provide a variety of temperatures that the knowledgeable owners cleverly utilize. The original vaults, where more than a century ago the first bottles of Champagne from the young company were stored, are called Siberia due to their extreme cold. This area features several low, winding passages that were roughly carved out, resembling natural caves, which sharply contrast with the wide, tall, and uniformly-shaped corridors that were built more recently.
When the proper period arrives for the bottles to emerge once more into the upper air, they are conveyed to the packing-room, a spacious hall 180 feet long and 60 feet broad. In front of its three large double doors wagons are drawn up ready to receive their loads. The 70 men and women employed here easily foil, label, wrap, and pack up some 10,000 bottles a day. Cases and baskets are stacked in different parts of this vast hall, at one end of which numerous trusses of straw used in the packing are piled. Seated at tables ranged along one side of the apartment women are busily occupied in pasting on labels or encasing the necks of bottles in gold or silver foil, whilst elsewhere men, seated on three-legged stools in front of smoking caldrons of molten sealing-wax of a deep green hue, are coating the necks of other bottles by plunging them into the boiling fluid. When labelled and decorated with either wax or foil, the bottles pass on to other women, who swathe them in pink tissue-paper and set them aside for the packers, by whom, after being deftly wrapped round with straw, they are consigned to baskets or cases, to secure which last no less than 10,000 lb. of nails are annually used. England and Russia are partial to gold foil, pink paper, and wooden cases holding a dozen or a couple of dozen bottles of the exhilarating fluid, whereas other nations prefer waxed necks, disdain pink paper, and insist on being supplied in wicker baskets containing fifty bottles each.
When it's time for the bottles to come back up for air, they're taken to the packing room, a large space that's 180 feet long and 60 feet wide. In front of its three big double doors, wagons are lined up, ready to be loaded. The 70 men and women working here easily foil, label, wrap, and pack about 10,000 bottles a day. Cases and baskets are stacked in different areas of this huge room, with a pile of straw trusses for packing at one end. Women sit at tables along one side, busy pasting on labels or wrapping the necks of bottles in gold or silver foil. Meanwhile, men sit on three-legged stools in front of steaming pots of deep green sealing wax, coating the necks of other bottles by dipping them into the hot liquid. Once labeled and decorated with either wax or foil, the bottles move on to other women, who wrap them in pink tissue paper and set them aside for the packers. After being expertly wrapped in straw, they're put into baskets or cases, for which a staggering 10,000 pounds of nails are used annually. England and Russia prefer gold foil, pink paper, and wooden cases that hold a dozen or two dozen bottles of the refreshing liquid, while other countries opt for waxed necks, reject pink paper, and insist on receiving their bottles in wicker baskets containing fifty each.
Some idea of the complex character of so vast an establishment as that of Messrs. Moët & Chandon may be gathered from a mere enumeration of their staff, which, in addition to twenty clerks and 350 cellarmen proper, includes numerous agrafe-makers and corkcutters, packers and carters, wheelwrights and saddlers, carpenters, masons, slaters and tilers, tinmen, firemen, needlewomen, &c., while the inventory of objects used by this formidable array of workpeople comprises no fewer than 1500 distinct heads. A medical man attached to the establishment gives gratuitous advice to all those employed, and a chemist dispenses drugs and medicines without charge. While suffering from illness the men receive half-pay, but should they be laid up by an accident met with in the course of their work full salary is invariably awarded to them. As may be supposed, so vast an establishment as this is not without a provision for those past work, and all the old hands receive liberal pensions from the firm upon retiring.
Some idea of the complex nature of a massive operation like Moët & Chandon can be understood just by looking at their staff, which includes twenty clerks and 350 cellarmen, along with many agrafe-makers and corkcutters, packers and carters, wheelwrights and saddlers, carpenters, masons, roofers, tilers, tinmen, firefighters, seamstresses, and more. The inventory of items used by this impressive group of workers includes no less than 1500 different items. A doctor associated with the company gives free medical advice to all employees, and a chemist provides drugs and medications at no cost. When employees are sick, they receive half-pay, but if they are injured on the job, they are always given their full salary. As expected, such a large company has provisions for retired workers, and all long-term employees receive generous pensions from the firm upon retirement.
It is needless to particularise Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s wines, which are familiar to all drinkers of Champagne. Still it may be mentioned that the great Epernay firm, with the view of meeting the requirements of the time, have lately commenced shipping a high-class vin brut, or natural Champagne, possessing great vinosity, combined with remarkable delicacy of flavour. To this fine dry wine the name of ‘Brut Impérial’ has been given by the house. Moët & Chandon’s famous ‘Star’ brand is known in all societies, figures equally at clubs and mess-tables, at garden-parties and picnics, dinners and soirées, and has its place in hotel cartes all over the world. One of the best proofs of the wine’s universal popularity is found in the circumstance that as many as a thousand visitors from all parts of the world come annually to Epernay and make the tour of Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s spacious cellars.
It’s unnecessary to detail the wines from Moët & Chandon, as they're well-known to all Champagne drinkers. However, it’s worth noting that the renowned Epernay company has recently started shipping a high-quality vin brut, or natural Champagne, which features a rich flavor paired with remarkable delicacy. This excellent dry wine has been named ‘Brut Impérial’ by the winery. Moët & Chandon’s famous ‘Star’ brand is recognized in all circles, appearing equally at clubs and mess-tables, garden parties and picnics, dinners and soirées, and is featured on hotel cartes worldwide. One of the best indicators of the wine’s global popularity is that around a thousand visitors from all over the world come to Epernay each year to tour Moët & Chandon’s expansive cellars.
A little beyond Messrs. Moët & Chandon’s, in the broad Rue du Commerce, we encounter a heavy, ornate, pretentious-looking château, the residence of the late M. Perrier-Jouët, presenting a striking contrast to the almost mean-looking premises opposite, where the business of the firm is [Pg 213] carried on. On the left-hand side of a courtyard surrounded by low buildings, which serve as celliers, store-houses, packing-rooms, and the like, are the offices; and from an inner courtyard, where piles of bottles are stacked under open sheds, the cellars themselves are reached. Previous to descending into these we passed through the various buildings, in one of which a party of men were engaged in disgorging and preparing wine for shipment. In another we noticed one of those heavy beam presses for pressing the grapes which the more intelligent manufacturers regard as obsolete, while in a third was the cuvée vat, holding no more than 2200 gallons. In making their cuvée the firm commonly mix one part of old wine to three parts of new. An indifferent vintage, however, necessitates the admixture of a larger proportion of the older growth. The cellars, like all the more ancient ones at Epernay, are somewhat straggling and irregular; still they are remarkably cool, and on the lower floor remarkably damp as well. This, however, would appear to be no disadvantage, as the breakage in them is calculated never to exceed 2 ½ per cent.
A little past Moët & Chandon’s, on the wide Rue du Commerce, we come across a large, fancy-looking château, the home of the late M. Perrier-Jouët, which stands in stark contrast to the rather modest-looking building across the street where the company conducts its business. On the left side of a courtyard surrounded by low buildings that function as cellars, storage spaces, packing rooms, and the like, are the offices; from an inner courtyard stacked with piles of bottles under open sheds, you can access the cellars. Before going down into these cellars, we walked through the various buildings, one of which had a group of men working on disgorging and preparing wine for shipping. In another room, we saw one of those heavy beam presses for crushing grapes, which smarter manufacturers consider outdated, while in a third room, there was the cuvée vat, which holds just 2200 gallons. When making their cuvée, the company usually mixes one part of old wine with three parts of new. However, if the vintage is mediocre, they need to use a larger percentage of the older wine. The cellars, like most of the older ones in Epernay, are a bit uneven and irregular; still, they are quite cool and also very damp on the lower floor. This dampness doesn't seem to be a problem, as the breakage rate is estimated to never exceed 2.5 percent.
The firm have no less than five qualities of wine, and at one of the recent Champagne competitions at London, where the experts engaged had no means of identifying the brands submitted to their judgment, Messrs. Perrier-Jouët’s First Quality got classed below a cheaper wine of their neighbours, Messrs. Pol Roger & Co., and very considerably below the Extra Sec of Messrs. Périnet et fils, and inferior even to a wine of De Venoge’s, the great Epernay manufacturer of common-class Champagne.
The company offers at least five types of wine, and at a recent Champagne competition in London, where the judges couldn't identify the brands they were tasting, Messrs. Perrier-Jouët’s First Quality was rated lower than a cheaper wine from their neighbors, Messrs. Pol Roger & Co., and significantly below the Extra Sec from Messrs. Périnet et fils, and even lower than a wine from De Venoge, the well-known Epernay producer of everyday Champagne.
Champagne establishments, combined with the handsome residences of the manufacturers, line both sides of the long imposing Rue du Commerce at Epernay. On the left hand is a succession of fine châteaux, commencing with one belonging to M. Auban Moët, whose terraced gardens overlook the valley of the Marne, and command views of the vine-clad heights of Cumières, Hautvillers, Ay, and Mareuil, and the more distant slopes of Ambonnay and Bouzy; while on the other side of the famous Epernay thoroughfare we encounter beyond the establishments of Messrs. Moët & Chandon and Perrier-Jouët the ornate monumental façade which the firm of Piper & Co.—of whom Messrs. Kunkelmann & Co. are to-day the successors—raised some years since above their extensive cellars. In a side street at the farther end of the Rue du Commerce stands a château of red brick, overlooking on the one side an extensive pleasure-garden, and on the other a spacious courtyard, bounded by celliers, stables, and bottle-sheds, all of modern construction and on a most extensive scale. These form the establishment of Messrs. Pol Roger & Co., settled for many years at Epernay, and known throughout the Champagne for their large purchases at the epoch of the vintage. From the knowledge they possess of the best crus, and their relations with the leading vineyard proprietors, they are enabled whenever the wine is good to acquire large stocks of it. Having bottled a considerable quantity of the fine wine of 1874, they resolved to profit by the exceptional quality of this vintage to commence shipping Champagne to England, where their agents, Messrs. Reuss, Lauteren, & Co., have successfully introduced the new brand.
Champagne houses, along with the impressive homes of the producers, line both sides of the long, grand Rue du Commerce in Epernay. On the left, there's a series of beautiful châteaux, starting with one owned by M. Auban Moët, whose terraced gardens look out over the Marne valley and offer views of the vine-covered slopes of Cumières, Hautvillers, Ay, and Mareuil, as well as the more distant hills of Ambonnay and Bouzy. On the other side of the famous Epernay street, past the establishments of Moët & Chandon and Perrier-Jouët, we come across the ornate façade that the firm Piper & Co.—now succeeded by Kunkelmann & Co.—built several years ago above their extensive cellars. At the far end of Rue du Commerce, in a side street, stands a red brick château overlooking a large pleasure garden on one side and a spacious courtyard on the other, which is surrounded by cellars, stables, and bottle storage, all modern and quite expansive. This is the establishment of Pol Roger & Co., which has been based in Epernay for many years and is well-known throughout Champagne for their significant purchases during the harvest season. With their knowledge of top vineyards and connections with leading vineyard owners, they can acquire large quantities of good wine whenever it’s available. After bottling a considerable amount of the exceptional wine from 1874, they decided to leverage this vintage's outstanding quality to start shipping Champagne to England, where their agents, Reuss, Lauteren, & Co., have successfully introduced the new brand.
Passing through a large open gateway, we enter the vast courtyard of the establishment, which, with arriving and departing carts—the first loaded with wine in cask or with new bottles, and the others with cases of Champagne—presents rather an animated scene. Under a roof projecting from the wall of the vast cellier on the right hand a tribe of ‘Sparnaciennes’—as the feminine inhabitants of Epernay are termed—are occupied in washing bottles in readiness for the coming tirage. The surrounding buildings, most substantially constructed, are not destitute of architectural pretensions.
Passing through a large open gateway, we enter the expansive courtyard of the establishment, which, with carts coming and going—the first loaded with wine casks or new bottles, and the others with cases of Champagne—creates quite a lively scene. Under a roof extending from the wall of the large cellar on the right, a group of ‘Sparnaciennes’—as the women of Epernay are called—are busy washing bottles in preparation for the upcoming tirage. The surrounding buildings, mostly well-built, have some architectural appeal.
The extensive cellier, the area of which is 23,589 square feet, is understood to be the largest single construction of the kind in the Champagne district. Built entirely of iron, stone, and brick, its framework is a perfect marvel of lightness. The roof, consisting of rows of brick arches, is covered above with a layer of Portland cement, in order to keep it cool in summer and protect it against the winter cold, two most desirable objects in connection with the manipulation of Champagne. Here an endless chain of a new pattern enables wine in bottle to be lowered and raised with great rapidity to or from the cellars beneath—lofty and capacious excavations of two stories, the lower one of which is reached by a flight of no less than 170 steps.
The large cellar, covering an area of 23,589 square feet, is believed to be the biggest single structure of its kind in the Champagne region. Built entirely from iron, stone, and brick, its framework is a remarkable example of lightweight design. The roof features rows of brick arches and is topped with a layer of Portland cement to keep it cool in the summer and protect it from the winter cold, both essential for handling Champagne. Here, an innovative endless chain system allows bottles of wine to be quickly lowered and raised to or from the spacious two-story cellars below, with the lower level accessed by a steep flight of 170 steps.

COURTYARD OF MESSRS. POL ROGER AND CO.’S ESTABLISHMENT AT EPERNAY.
COURTYARD OF MESSRS. POL ROGER AND CO.’S ESTABLISHMENT AT EPERNAY.
Less than a couple of miles southward of Epernay, on the high-road to Troyes, is the village of Pierry, which, unlike most of the Champagne villages, is one of those happy spots with little or no history. Up to the close of the seventeenth century it was an insignificant hamlet; but at that epoch—when Dom Perignon’s discovery gave such an impetus to the viticultural industry of the Marne—the waste land lying around it was broken up and planted with vines, and a number of rich strangers, chiefly from Epernay, built themselves houses and vendangeoirs here, and contributed to the erection of the church. The Benedictines of St.-Pierre-aux-Monts at Châlons, who continued to be the titular seigneurs of Pierry up to the period of the Revolution, were not behindhand in attention to their vines, and during the early part of the eighteenth century the wine vintaged in their Clos St. Pierre, under the fostering care of Brother Jean Oudart—whose renown almost equalled that of Perignon himself—was very highly esteemed.[449]
Less than a couple of miles south of Epernay, along the main road to Troyes, is the village of Pierry, which, unlike most Champagne villages, is one of those fortunate places with little to no history. Up until the late seventeenth century, it was just a small hamlet; but at that time—when Dom Perignon’s discovery sparked a boom in the wine industry of the Marne—the surrounding wasteland was turned into vineyards, and several wealthy outsiders, mainly from Epernay, built houses and harvesting sheds here, and helped with the construction of the church. The Benedictines of St.-Pierre-aux-Monts in Châlons, who remained the official lords of Pierry until the Revolution, also took care of their vineyards, and during the early part of the eighteenth century, the wine produced in their Clos St. Pierre, under the guidance of Brother Jean Oudart—whose fame nearly rivaled that of Perignon himself—was held in very high regard.[449]
During the eighteenth century Pierry continued to be a favourite residence of well-to-do landowners,[450] and was further embellished by the construction of numerous handsome châteaux, the most interesting, from a historic point of view, being that formerly belonging to Cazotte.[451] It was here that the ex-Commissary General of the navy composed the greater part of his works, and elaborated that futile scheme for the escape of Louis XVI. after Varennes, which was to conduct its author to the scaffold.[452]
During the eighteenth century, Pierry remained a favorite spot for wealthy landowners,[450] and was further beautified by the construction of many impressive châteaux, the most notable from a historical perspective being the one that used to belong to Cazotte.[451] It was here that the former Commissary General of the navy wrote most of his works and developed that misguided plan for the escape of Louis XVI after Varennes, a scheme that would ultimately lead its creator to the guillotine.[452]
The visionary dreamer, to whom we owe the Diable Amoureux, appears at Pierry in the triple character of a practical viticulturist, a village Hampden withstanding with dauntless breast that little tyrant of the surrounding vineyards—the Abbot of Hautvillers,[453] and a local legislator put forward in the proprietarial interest at the outbreak of that Revolution[454] which he appears to have foreseen, if not to have directly prophesied, as he has been credited with doing.[455]
The visionary dreamer, to whom we owe the Diable Amoureux, is found at Pierry in three roles: a practical grape grower, a local hero bravely standing up to the little tyrant of the neighboring vineyards—the Abbot of Hautvillers,[453] and a community leader advocating for property rights at the start of that Revolution[454] which he seems to have predicted, if not outright prophesied, as he has been said to have done.[455]
Amongst the most imposing of the remaining Pierry châteaux is the one situate in that part of the village known as Corrigot, and now in the occupation of Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. Its grandiose aspect, various courts, charming garden, fine trees, and clear lake justify this firm in adopting, in combination with an anchor, the title Château de Pierry as the brand of their wine. Prior to the Revolution the château belonged to M. de Papillon de Sannois, a fermier-général of that period. The municipal records of Pierry contain a petition addressed by him to the authorities in 1791, at a time when a panic prevailed respecting the forestallers of corn, begging them to institute a formal search throughout his residence, in order to give the lie to the rumours accusing him of having bought up and stored away a considerable quantity of wheat. The municipality accepted his invitation, and the result was a certificate to the effect that the total amount of wheat and oats stored there only represented three months’ consumption for the household.
Among the most impressive of the remaining Pierry châteaux is the one located in the part of the village known as Corrigot, currently occupied by Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. Its grand appearance, various courtyards, beautiful garden, impressive trees, and clear lake justify this firm in using the title Château de Pierry as their wine brand, combined with an anchor. Before the Revolution, the château belonged to M. de Papillon de Sannois, a fermier-général of that time. The municipal records of Pierry include a petition he submitted to the authorities in 1791, during a period of panic over grain hoarders, asking them to conduct a formal search of his residence to dispel the rumors that he had bought and stored a large quantity of wheat. The municipality accepted his request, and the outcome was a certificate stating that the total amount of wheat and oats stored there only accounted for three months’ worth of consumption for the household.
Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. are the owners of vineyards both in Pierry and the neighbouring parts, and for upwards of thirty years the firm have been engaged in preparing and shipping Champagnes. [Pg 216] Their cellars, excavated in the mingled stone, chalk, and earth which form the prevailing soil of the district, extend beneath the vineyards belonging to the firm, and are walled and vaulted throughout. The circumstance of their being on one level, slightly below the celliers of the establishment, is a great convenience as regards the various manipulations which the wine has to undergo. Considerable reserves of old wines of the best years are stored in these vaults. The cultivation of the vineyards owned by the firm, and the pressing, maturing, and general cellar management of their wines are under the personal superintendence of the various partners, with a highly satisfactory result, as is proved by the first-class medal secured by the firm at the Vienna Exhibition of 1873, and the gold medal awarded to them at the Paris Exhibition of 1878. Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. ship their wines to Europe, America, and India, and more especially to England, where their dry, natural, and unalcoholised Champagne has acquired a deserved reputation. The firm, moreover, are the officially appointed furnishers of Champagne to the Courts of Italy and Spain.
Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. own vineyards in Pierry and the surrounding areas, and for over thirty years, the company has been involved in making and shipping Champagnes. [Pg 216] Their cellars, dug into the mixed stone, chalk, and soil that make up the region, extend beneath the firm’s vineyards and are completely walled and vaulted. Being on the same level, slightly below the wine cellars of the establishment, is very convenient for the various processes the wine goes through. They have significant reserves of old wines from the best years stored in these vaults. The cultivation of the vineyards, the pressing, aging, and overall cellar management of their wines are personally overseen by the various partners, yielding highly satisfactory results, as demonstrated by the first-class medal the firm won at the Vienna Exhibition of 1873 and the gold medal awarded to them at the Paris Exhibition of 1878. Messrs. Gé-Dufaut & Co. ship their wines to Europe, America, and India, particularly to England, where their dry, natural, and non-alcoholic Champagne has gained a well-deserved reputation. Additionally, the firm is the officially appointed supplier of Champagne to the Courts of Italy and Spain.

CHÂTEAU OF PIERRY, THE PROPERTY OF MESSRS. GÉ-DUFAUT AND CO.
CHÂTEAU OF PIERRY, THE PROPERTY OF GÉ-DUFAUT AND CO.
XI.
SOME CCHAMPAGNE EESTABLISHMENTS AT AY AND MAREUIL.
The bourgade of Ay and its eighteenth-century château—Gambling propensities of a former owner, Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay—Appreciation of the Ay vintage by Sigismund of Bohemia, Leo X., Charles V., Francis I., and Henry VIII.—Bertin du Rocheret celebrates this partiality in triolets—Estimation of the Ay wine in the reigns of Charles IX. and Henri III.—Is a favoured drink with the leaders of the League, and with Henri IV., Catherine de Medicis, and the courtiers of that epoch—The ‘Vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre’ at Ay—The King’s pride in his title of Seigneur d’Ay and Gonesse—Dominicus Baudius punningly suggests that the ‘Vin d’Ay’ should be called ‘Vinum Dei’—The merits of the wine sung by poets and extolled by wits—The Ay wine in its palmy days evidently not sparkling—Arthur Young’s visit to Ay in 1787—The establishment of Deutz & Geldermann—Drawing off the cuvée there—Mode of excavating cellars in the Champagne—The firm’s new cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoir—M. Duminy’s cellars and wines—The house founded in 1814—The new model Duminy establishment—Picturesque old house at Ay—Messrs. Pfungst Frères & Co.’s cellars—Their finely-matured dry Champagnes—The old church of Ay and its numerous decorations of grapes and vine-leaves—The sculptured figure above the Renaissance doorway—The Montebello establishment at Mareuil—The château formerly the property of the Dukes of Orleans—A titled Champagne firm—The brilliant career of Marshal Lannes—A promenade through the Montebello establishment—The press-house, the cuvée-vat, the packing-room, the offices, and the cellars—Portraits and relics at the château—The establishment of Bruch-Foucher & Co.—The handsome carved gigantic cuvée-tun—The cellars and their lofty shafts—The wines of the firm.
The bourgade of Ay and its 18th-century château—The gambling habits of a previous owner, Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay—The Ay vintage's acclaim from Sigismund of Bohemia, Leo X, Charles V, Francis I, and Henry VIII—Bertin du Rocheret celebrates this fondness in triolets—The Ay wine's reputation during the reigns of Charles IX and Henri III—Popular among the leaders of the League, Henry IV, Catherine de Medici, and the courtiers of that time—The ‘Vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre’ at Ay—The King’s pride in his title of Seigneur d’Ay and Gonesse—Dominicus Baudius jokingly proposes that the ‘Vin d’Ay’ should be called ‘Vinum Dei’—The wine’s qualities praised by poets and noted by witty commentators—The Ay wine in its prime days was clearly not sparkling—Arthur Young’s visit to Ay in 1787—The founding of Deutz & Geldermann—Drawing off the cuvée there—The method of digging cellars in Champagne—The firm’s new cellars, vineyards, and vendangeoir—M. Duminy’s cellars and wines—The house established in 1814—The new model Duminy establishment—Picturesque old house at Ay—The cellars of Messrs. Pfungst Frères & Co.—Their well-aged dry Champagnes—The old church of Ay and its many decorations of grapes and vine leaves—The sculpted figure above the Renaissance doorway—The Montebello establishment at Mareuil—The château once owned by the Dukes of Orleans—A prestigious Champagne firm—The impressive career of Marshal Lannes—A walk through the Montebello establishment—The press house, the cuvée vat, the packing room, the offices, and the cellars—Portraits and artifacts at the château—The establishment of Bruch-Foucher & Co.—The beautifully carved giant cuvée tun—The cellars and their tall shafts—The wines of the firm.
THE historic bourgade of Ay is within a short walk of the station on the line of railway connecting Epernay with Reims. The road lies across the light bridge spanning the Marne canal, the tall trees fringing which hide for a time the clustering houses; still we catch sight of the steeple of the antique church, relieved by a background of vine-covered slopes, and of an eighteenth-century château rising above a mass of foliage. Perched half-way up the slope, covered with ‘golden plants,’ which rises in the rear of the [Pg 218] village, the château, with its long façade of windows, commands the valley of the Marne for miles; and from the stately-terraced walk, planted with ancient lime-trees, geometrically clipped in the fashion of the last century, a splendid view of the distant vineyards of Avize, Cramant, Epernay, and Chouilly is obtained. The château formed one of a quartette of seignorial residences which, at the commencement of the present century, belonged to Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay, whose ancestors had been lords of Chouilly under the ancien régime. Dorçay had inherited from an aunt the châteaux of Ay, Mareuil, Boursault, and Chouilly, together with a large patrimony in land and money; but a mania for gambling brought him to utter ruin, and he dispossessed himself of money, lands, and châteaux in succession, and was reduced, in his old age, to earn a meagre pittance as a violin-player at the Paris Opera-house. The old château of Boursault, which still exists contiguous to the stately edifice raised by Madame Clicquot on the summit of the hill, was risked and lost on a single game at cards by this pertinacious gamester, whose pressing pecuniary difficulties compelled him to sell the remaining châteaux one by one. That of Ay was purchased by M. Froc de la Boulaye, and by him bequeathed to his cousin the Count de Mareuil, whose son is to-day a partner in the Champagne house of Ayala & Co.
THE historic village of Ay is just a short walk from the train station on the line connecting Epernay to Reims. The road goes over the light bridge that spans the Marne canal, where the tall trees temporarily block the view of the cluster of houses; still, we can catch a glimpse of the steeple of the old church set against the backdrop of vine-covered hills, and an 18th-century château rising above a mass of greenery. Halfway up the hill, surrounded by ‘golden plants,’ is the château, which has a long row of windows and overlooks the Marne valley for miles. From the grand terraced walkway lined with ancient lime trees, trimmed in the style of the last century, there’s an incredible view of the distant vineyards of Avize, Cramant, Epernay, and Chouilly. The château was one of four noble residences that, at the start of the 2000s, belonged to Balthazar Constance Dangé-Dorçay, whose ancestors were the lords of Chouilly under the old regime. Dorçay inherited the châteaux of Ay, Mareuil, Boursault, and Chouilly, along with a substantial inheritance of land and money from an aunt. However, a gambling addiction led him to complete ruin, causing him to lose money, land, and châteaux one after the other, and he ended up, in his old age, earning a meager living as a violinist at the Paris Opera. The old château of Boursault, which still stands next to the grand building erected by Madame Clicquot at the top of the hill, was lost in a single card game by this relentless gambler, whose financial troubles forced him to sell the remaining châteaux one by one. The château of Ay was bought by M. Froc de la Boulaye, who left it to his cousin, the Count de Mareuil, whose son is now a partner in the Champagne house of Ayala & Co.
The wine of Ay, from an early date, has found equal favour in the eyes of poets and princes. Eustache Deschamps sang its praises in the fourteenth century, and was echoed a hundred years later by the anonymous author of the Eglogue sur le Retour de Bacchus.[456] Sigismund of Bohemia, the betrayer of John Huss, on visiting France in 1410, desired to pass through Ay in order to taste the wine at the place of its production.[457] Leo X., Charles V., Francis III., and our own Henry VIII., each had a house in or near Ay; ‘for amongst all the great affairs of state which these princes had to unravel, supplying themselves with this vintage was not the least of their cares.’[458] Malicious tongues have asserted that they were somewhat suspicious of the honesty of the wine-growers of the district, and, in order to secure a genuine article, deemed it needful to have a commissioner or agent resident on the spot, to superintend the making of the wine set apart for their own consumption.[459] Tradition still points out, on the right of the road from Dizy to Ay, a vineyard called Le Léon, as the one whence the Pope derived his wine, though no traces remain of the vendangeoir built by the Emperor in a coppice above Ay during the siege of Epernay in 1544, and still standing in 1727.[460] The president Bertin du Rocheret has celebrated the partiality of a couple of these potentates for the wine of Ay in some triolets addressed to M. de Senécé, and published in the Mercure in 1728:
The wine from Ay has been admired by both poets and princes for a long time. Eustache Deschamps praised it in the 14th century, and a century later, the anonymous writer of the Eglogue sur le Retour de Bacchus echoed those sentiments.[456] Sigismund of Bohemia, who betrayed John Huss, wanted to visit Ay in 1410 while in France to sample the wine from its source.[457] Leo X., Charles V., Francis III., and our Henry VIII. all had homes in or near Ay because, amid the many significant state matters these princes dealt with, ensuring access to this wine was one of their concerns.[458] Some have claimed that they were a bit suspicious of the integrity of the local winemakers and felt it necessary to have a commissioner or agent on-site to oversee the production of wine meant for their own use.[459] Tradition still identifies a vineyard called Le Léon, located on the right side of the road from Dizy to Ay, as the source of the Pope's wine, although the vendangeoir constructed by the Emperor in a thicket above Ay during the siege of Epernay in 1544, which was still standing in 1727, has left no trace.[460] President Bertin du Rocheret celebrated the fondness of a couple of these rulers for Ay's wine in some triolets directed to M. de Senécé, published in the Mercure in 1728:
In the reign of Henri III. the wines of Ay—‘claret and yellowish, subtile, fine, and in taste very pleasing to the palate, ... yet therewithal such wines as the Greeks call Oligophora, and as will not admit the mixture of much water’[465]—were ‘eagerly sought after for the use of kings, princes, and great lords.’[466] At a time when the bulk of the vintage of Burgundy was denounced as rough, sour, and harsh; and that of Bordeaux stigmatised as thick and black; and when good and bad years were allowed to have a considerable influence upon the growths of the Isle of France, the Orleannais, and Anjou, it was admitted that ‘the wines of Ay do, for the most part, hold the first and principal place, ... and are, in all good and evil years, found better than any others.’[467] The kings and princes of the day made the wines of Ay their ordinary drink.[468] They flowed freely in the scandalous orgies with which the French Heliogabalus and his mignons alternated their pious flagellations and solemn processions, and mantled in the beakers over which the chiefs of the League sat in dark and solemn conclave; they were quaffed by the Béarnais to the bright eyes of the fair De Saulve, and cheered the nightly vigils of Catherine de Medicis and Ruggieri; [Pg 220] they sharpened the biting wit of Chicot, and spurred the plotting spirit of Francis of Anjou. Guise and Crillon, Joyeuse and D’Epernon, Mayenne and D’Aubigné made common cause in recognising their merits; Quelus and Maugiron may have quaffed a goblet before setting forth on their fatal journey to the Barrière Saint Antoine; and a cup, filled by the fair hands of the Duchess de Montpensier, may have fired the brain and nerved the arm of the regicide Jacques Clément.
During the reign of Henri III, the wines of Ay—“claret and yellowish, subtle, fine, and very pleasing to the palate... yet such wines as the Greeks call Oligophora, which don't mix well with much water”—were “highly sought after for the use of kings, princes, and great lords.” At a time when most Burgundy wines were criticized as rough, sour, and harsh, and Bordeaux wines were seen as thick and black; when the quality of wines from the Isle of France, Orleannais, and Anjou could vary greatly from year to year, it was noted that “the wines of Ay mostly held the first and principal place... and are found to be better than any others in both good and bad years.” The kings and princes of the time made Ay wines their go-to choice. They flowed freely during the scandalous parties of the French Heliogabalus and his favorites, alternating between pious flagellations and solemn processions. They filled the cups over which the leaders of the League sat in dark and solemn meetings; they were consumed by the Béarnais toasting the bright eyes of the beautiful De Saulve, and they buoyed the late-night gatherings of Catherine de Medici and Ruggieri; they sharpened the biting wit of Chicot and spurred the scheming spirit of Francis of Anjou. Guise and Crillon, Joyeuse and D’Epernon, Mayenne and D’Aubigné united in acknowledging their value; Quelus and Maugiron may have shared a drink before embarking on their fateful journey to the Barrière Saint Antoine; and a cup poured by the lovely hands of the Duchess de Montpensier might have inspired the mind and steeled the resolve of the assassin Jacques Clément.

OLD HOUSE AT AY, KNOWN AS THE VENDANGEOIR OF HENRI QUATRE.
OLD HOUSE AT AY, KNOWN AS THE VENDANGEOIR OF HENRI QUATRE.
Henri Quatre boasted the merits of his vineyard at Prepaton, near Vendôme, when he was only King of Navarre,[469] and delighted in the wine of Arbois.[470] At Ay, within a few yards of the church, there is a quaint old timber house traditionally known as the ‘vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre,’ with obliterated carved escutcheons on the pillars of its doorway. In this dilapidated yet interesting structure we have a mute but certain testimony to the King’s appreciation of the wine of Ay, if not a confirmation of the truth of the assertion that Henri was as proud of his title of Seigneur d’Ay as of that of King of France.[471] Giving an audience to the Spanish ambassador, and irritated at the long list of titles appended by the punctilious hidalgo to his royal master’s name, he exclaimed: ‘You will say to his Highness Philip, King of Spain and the Indies, Castille, Leon, Arragon, Murcia, and the Balearic Isles, that Henri, Sieur of Ay and of Gonesse ...,’ being the places producing the best wine and the whitest bread in France.[472] When encamped at Damery, during the siege of Epernay, this favourite beverage, and the smiles of the fair Anne Dudey, Présidente du Puy, helped to relieve the tedium of campaigning; for, as Bertin du Rocheret has sung,
Henri IV proudly talked about the quality of his vineyard in Prepaton, near Vendôme, when he was just King of Navarre,[469] and loved the wine from Arbois.[470] In Ay, just a stone's throw from the church, there’s a charming old timber house known as the ‘vendangeoir d’Henri Quatre,’ featuring worn-down carved shields on the doorframe pillars. This rundown yet fascinating building serves as a silent but undeniable testament to the King’s fondness for Ay wine, if not proof of the claim that Henri was just as proud of his title of Seigneur d’Ay as he was of being King of France.[471] During a meeting with the Spanish ambassador, annoyed by the lengthy list of titles tacked on by the meticulous noble to his royal master's name, he exclaimed: ‘You will tell his Highness Philip, King of Spain and the Indies, Castille, Leon, Aragon, Murcia, and the Balearic Isles, that Henri, Lord of Ay and Gonesse ...’ being the regions known for the finest wine and the best bread in France.[472] While camped in Damery during the siege of Epernay, this beloved drink, along with the charming smiles of the lovely Anne Dudey, Présidente du Puy, helped break the monotony of military life; for, as Bertin du Rocheret has sung,
With the vintage of Ay in such universal esteem, it is scarcely to be wondered at that Dominicus Baudius, professor of eloquence at the University of Leyden and historiographer to the States of the Netherlands, should, in the fulness of his admiration, have declared to his friend the Président du Thou that instead of vin d’Ay it ought to be called vinum Dei.[474]
With the vintage of Ay being so highly regarded, it’s no surprise that Dominicus Baudius, a professor of eloquence at the University of Leyden and the historiographer for the States of the Netherlands, expressed to his friend Président du Thou that instead of vin d’Ay, it should be called vinum Dei.[474]
Olivier de Serres, the French Tusser, praises this divine liquor.[475] The anonymous author of the Hercule Guepin, a poem penned at the commencement of the seventeenth century in honour of the wine of Orleans, is forced to acknowledge the merits of that of Ay;[476] and that indefatigable commentator, the Abbé de Marolles, in a note to his edition of Martial, classes the growths of Ay, Avenay, and Epernay amongst the best that France produced. ‘Vive le bon vin d’Ay!’ exclaims Guy Patin enthusiastically; and that strange compound of the wit and the philosopher, St. Evremond, has extolled its qualities in prose and verse.[477] ‘If you ask me which wine of all others I prefer,’ he writes from London to the Count d’Olonne, about 1671, ‘without yielding to tastes introduced by people of sham daintiness, I will answer that good wine of Ay is the most natural of all wines, the most healthy, the best purified from all earth smack; of a most exquisite charm, through the peach flavour which is peculiar to it; and is, in my opinion, the finest of all flavours.’[478]
Olivier de Serres, the French version of Tusser, praises this divine drink.[475] The anonymous author of the Hercule Guepin, a poem written at the beginning of the seventeenth century to celebrate the wine of Orleans, has to admit the merits of the wine from Ay;[476] and that tireless commentator, Abbé de Marolles, in a note to his edition of Martial, ranks the wines from Ay, Avenay, and Epernay among the best that France has produced. "Long live the good wine of Ay!" exclaims Guy Patin enthusiastically; and that unique mix of wit and philosophy, St. Evremond, has praised its qualities in both prose and poetry.[477] "If you ask me which wine I prefer above all others," he writes from London to the Count d’Olonne around 1671, "not falling into tastes influenced by pretentious people, I will say that the good wine of Ay is the most natural of all wines, the healthiest, and the best purified from any earthy flavors; it has a remarkable charm, thanks to the peach flavor that is unique to it; and, in my opinion, it is the finest of all flavors." [478]
It is improbable that the wine of Ay of Francis I., or of Henri Quatre, was mousseux, for had it been so history would have mentioned it. In good years the still wine of Ay has a bouquet and perfume sufficient to account for its ancient reputation. Neither was the wine St. Evremond preferred sparkling, though his reference to the taste introduced by sham gourmets points probably to the custom of drinking the wine before its fermentation was completed, or else to the practice of icing it. When once, however, the introduction of vin mousseux added a new charm to the pleasures of the table, the poets who sang the praises of the foaming nectar seem one and all to have celebrated it as the ‘pétillant Ay,’ and to have chosen, perhaps for euphonistic reasons, that spot as its birthplace.[479] The material results were equally satisfactory; for Arthur Young mentions that when, on July 8, 1787, he visited ‘Ay, a village not far out on the road to Reims very famous for its wines,’ he was provided with a letter for M. Lasnier, who had 60,000 bottles in his cellar, whilst M. Dorsé had from 30,000 to 40,000.[480]
It's unlikely that the wine from Ay during the time of Francis I or Henry IV was mousseux, because if it had been, history would have mentioned it. In good years, the still wine from Ay has a bouquet and aroma that explain its longstanding reputation. St. Evremond didn’t prefer his wine sparkling either, although his mention of the taste introduced by fake gourmets likely refers to the practice of drinking the wine before it finished fermenting or chilling it. Once vin mousseux was introduced and added a new thrill to dining, poets singing its praises all seemed to celebrate it as the ‘pétillant Ay,’ perhaps choosing that name for its pleasant sound. [479] The tangible results were equally good; Arthur Young noted that when he visited ‘Ay, a village not far along the road to Reims very famous for its wines’ on July 8, 1787, he had a letter for M. Lasnier, who had 60,000 bottles in his cellar, while M. Dorsé had between 30,000 and 40,000 bottles.[480]
A century ago the foregoing were no doubt considered large stocks, but to-day the very smallest of the Ay firms would think itself poorly provided if its cellars contained under quadruple this quantity. The largest Champagne establishment at Ay is that of Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann, whose extra dry ‘Gold Lack’ and ‘Cabinet’ Champagnes have long been favourably known in England, through the energetic exertions of their agents, Messrs. J. R. Parkington & Co., of Crutched Friars. The Ay firm have their offices in a massive-looking corner-house at the further extremity of the town, in the direction of the steep hills sheltering it on the north. This forms their central establishment, and here are spacious celliers for disgorging and finishing off the wine, a large packing-hall, and rooms where bales of corks and other accessories of the trade are stored, the operations of making the cuvées and bottling being accomplished in an establishment some little distance off.
A hundred years ago, the amounts mentioned above were probably seen as large stocks, but today, even the smallest firm in Ay would consider itself poorly equipped if its cellars held less than four times that amount. The largest Champagne house in Ay is Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann, whose extra dry ‘Gold Lack’ and ‘Cabinet’ Champagnes have been well-known in England for a long time, thanks to the hard work of their agents, Messrs. J. R. Parkington & Co., located in Crutched Friars. The Ay firm operates from a sturdy corner building at the edge of town, facing the steep hills that protect it to the north. This serves as their main establishment, which includes large cellars for disgorging and finishing the wine, a spacious packing hall, and rooms for storing bales of corks and other trade essentials, while the processes of blending the cuvées and bottling take place a bit further away.
On proceeding thither, we find an elegant château with a charming terraced garden, lying at the very foot of the vine-clad slopes, and on the opposite side of the road some large celliers where wine in wood is stored, and where the cuvées of the firm, consisting usually of upwards of 50,000 gallons each, are made in a vat of gigantic proportions, furnished with a raised platform at one end for the accommodation of the workman who agitates the customary paddles. When the wine is completely blended it is drawn off into casks disposed for the purpose in the cellar below, as shown in the accompanying engraving, and after being fined it rests for about a month to clear itself. To each of [Pg 222] these casks of newly-blended wine a portion of old wine is added separately, and at the moment of bottling the whole is newly amalgamated.
On arriving there, we find a beautiful château with a lovely terraced garden, located right at the base of the vine-covered slopes. On the other side of the road, there are some large cellars where wine is stored in barrels, and where the company's blends—usually over 50,000 gallons each—are created in a massive vat, equipped with a raised platform at one end for the worker who stirs the usual paddles. Once the wine is fully blended, it's transferred into barrels set up for that purpose in the cellar below, as shown in the accompanying engraving. After being clarified, it rests for about a month to settle. To each of these barrels of newly-blended wine, a portion of old wine is added separately, and just before bottling, everything is mixed together again.

DRAWING OFF THE CUVÉE AT DEUTZ AND GELDERMANN’S, AY.
DRAWING OFF THE CUVÉE AT DEUTZ AND GELDERMANN’S, AY.
Adjoining M. Deutz’s château is the principal entrance to the extensive cellars of the firm, to which, at our visit in 1877, considerable additions were being made. In excavating these cellars in the chalk a uniform system is pursued. The workmen commence by rounding off the roof of the gallery, and then proceed to work gradually downwards, extracting the chalk, whenever practicable, in blocks suitable for building purposes, which, being worth from three to four shillings the square yard, help to reduce the cost of the excavation. When any serious flaws present themselves in the sides or roof of the galleries, they are invariably made good with masonry.
Adjoining M. Deutz’s château is the main entrance to the extensive cellars of the company, where significant renovations were underway during our visit in 1877. As they excavate these cellars in the chalk, a consistent method is followed. The workers start by rounding off the roof of the tunnel, then gradually work downwards, removing the chalk in blocks that are suitable for construction whenever possible. These blocks, worth three to four shillings per square yard, help lower the excavation costs. When any major defects appear in the walls or roof of the tunnels, they are always repaired with masonry.
This splendid range of cellars now comprises eight long and lofty galleries no less than seventeen feet wide, and the same number of feet in height, and of the aggregate length of 2200 yards. These spacious vaults, which run parallel with each other, and communicate by means of cross passages, underlie the street, the château, the garden, and the vineyard slopes beyond, and possess the great advantage of being always dry. They are capable, we were informed, of containing several million bottles of Champagne, in addition to a large quantity of wine in cask.
This impressive series of cellars now includes eight long and tall galleries, each at least seventeen feet wide and the same height, with a total length of 2200 yards. These spacious vaults run parallel to each other and connect through cross passages, located beneath the street, the château, the garden, and the sloping vineyards beyond. They have the significant advantage of always being dry. We were told they can hold several million bottles of Champagne, in addition to a large amount of wine in casks.
Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann possess vineyards at Ay, and own a large vendangeoir at Verzenay, where in good years they usually press 500 pièces of wine. They, moreover, make large purchases of grapes at Bouzy, Cramant, Le Mesnil, Pierry, &c., and invariably have these pressed under their own superintendence. Beyond large shipments to England, where their wine is deservedly held in high estimation, Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann transact a considerable business with other countries, and more especially with Germany, in which country their brand has been for years one of the most popular, while to-day it is the favourite at numerous regimental messes and the principal hotels.
Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann have vineyards in Ay and own a large winery in Verzenay, where they usually produce 500 barrels of wine in good years. They also purchase significant quantities of grapes from Bouzy, Cramant, Le Mesnil, Pierry, etc., and always have these processed under their own supervision. In addition to large shipments to England, where their wine is rightfully highly regarded, Messrs. Deutz & Geldermann conduct substantial business with other countries, especially Germany, where their brand has been popular for years and is currently a favorite at many regimental messes and major hotels.
Within a hundred yards of the open space, surrounded by houses of different epochs and considerable diversity of design, where the Ay market-hall stands, and in one of those narrow winding streets common to the town, an escutcheon, with a bunch of grapes for device, surmounting a lofty gateway, attracts attention. Beyond, a trim courtyard, girt round with orange-trees in bright green [Pg 223] boxes, and clipped in orthodox fashion, affords access to the handsome residence and offices of M. Duminy, well known in England and America as a shipper of high-class Champagnes, and whose Parisian connection is extensive. On the right-hand side of the courtyard is the packing-room; and through the cellars, which have an entrance here, one can reach the celliers in an adjoining street, where the cuvée is made and the bottling of the wine accomplished.
Within a hundred yards of the open space, surrounded by houses from different eras and a variety of designs, where the Ay market hall is located, there’s an ornate crest with a bunch of grapes as a symbol above a tall gateway that catches your eye. Beyond that, there’s a neat courtyard bordered by orange trees in bright green boxes, trimmed neatly, leading to the elegant home and offices of M. Duminy, who is well-known in England and America for shipping premium Champagnes and has a wide network in Paris. On the right side of the courtyard is the packing room; and through the cellars, which have an entrance here, you can get to the storage area on an adjacent street where the cuvée is made and the wine is bottled. [Pg 223]

THE EXCAVATION OF DEUTZ AND GELDERMANN’S NEW CELLARS AT AY.
THE EXCAVATION OF DEUTZ AND GELDERMANN’S NEW CELLARS AT AY.
M. Duminy’s cellars are remarkably old, and consequently of somewhat irregular construction, being at times rather low and narrow, as well as on different levels. In addition, however, to these venerable vaults, packed with wines of 1874 and ’78, M. Duminy has a new and extensive establishment on the outskirts of Ay, as well as various subterranean adjuncts in the town itself. This new establishment, which stands under the vineclad slope, and merely a stone’s throw from the railway line to Reims, consists of a large ornamental building looking on to a spacious courtyard ordinarily alive with busy workpeople. In addition to the pavilion already erected, it is intended to construct one of similar design, and to connect the two with a monumental tower. The requisite land has already been purchased, the architectural plans are prepared, and the work is now in active progress.
M. Duminy’s cellars are quite old and, as a result, have a somewhat irregular layout, sometimes being low and narrow, and appearing on different levels. Besides these ancient vaults filled with wines from 1874 and ’78, M. Duminy has a new and large facility on the outskirts of Ay, along with various underground extensions within the town itself. This new facility, located at the base of a hillside covered in vines and just a short distance from the railway line to Reims, features a large decorative building that overlooks a spacious courtyard typically bustling with workers. In addition to the pavilion that has already been built, there are plans to construct another one in a similar style and connect the two with a grand tower. The necessary land has already been purchased, the architectural plans are ready, and the construction is currently in progress.
Entering the courtyard of which we have spoken, we notice the new offices of the firm on the left hand, and extending along the wall beyond is a long zinc-roofed shed, crowded with baskets filled with newly-purchased Champagne bottles. On the opposite side of the courtyard is a building in which the operation of bottle-washing is carried on. The pavilion in the rear of the courtyard is of somewhat monumental proportions, and is ornamented with dressings of white stone and red brick. Entering through the principal doorway, we find ourselves in a vast cellier, where the packing operations are carried on, and where are a couple of huge tuns in which the cuvées of the house are made. A stone staircase conducts to an upper cellier, where several hundred casks of vin brut are stored, and for the raising or lowering of which lifts are provided at stated distances. In an apartment [Pg 224] above this second cellier straw envelopes for bottles and other accessories employed in the trade are kept.
Entering the courtyard we mentioned, we see the new offices of the firm on the left, and stretching along the wall beyond is a long shed with a zinc roof, packed with baskets filled with freshly purchased Champagne bottles. On the other side of the courtyard is a building where the bottle-washing is carried out. The pavilion at the back of the courtyard is quite large and is decorated with white stone and red brick. As we walk through the main entrance, we find ourselves in a spacious cellar where the packing is done, and where there are a couple of huge barrels where the house's cuvées are created. A stone staircase leads to an upper cellar, where several hundred casks of vin brut are stored, and lifts are provided at set distances for raising or lowering them. In a room [Pg 224] above this second cellar, straw wraps for bottles and other supplies used in the trade are kept.
The cellars extend, not merely beneath this large building and the courtyard in front, but run under the adjacent mountain-slope. They comprise four galleries on the same level, vaulted and faced with brick or stone, each gallery being about 500 feet in length and upwards of twelve feet in width and height. Eight transverse passages connect these galleries with each other, and numerous lifts communicate with the cellier and the courtyard above. The galleries that run under the vineyard slope are ventilated by shafts no less than 120 feet in height. M. Duminy has already provided room here for a million bottles of sparkling wine; and it is estimated that, when the establishment is completed, two and a half millions of bottles can be stored here in addition to the stock contained in the old cellars possessed by M. Duminy in the town. During its two-thirds of a century of existence the house has invariably confined itself to first-class wines, taking particular pride in shipping fully-matured growths. Besides its own large reserve of these, it holds considerable stocks long since disposed of, and now merely awaiting the purchasers’ orders to be shipped.
The cellars stretch not just beneath this big building and the courtyard in front, but also run under the nearby mountainside. They consist of four galleries on the same level, arched and lined with brick or stone, each gallery being about 500 feet long and over twelve feet wide and high. Eight cross passages connect these galleries to each other, and numerous lifts connect with the cellar and the courtyard above. The galleries underneath the vineyard slope are ventilated by shafts that are at least 120 feet tall. M. Duminy has already made space here for a million bottles of sparkling wine, and it’s estimated that when the establishment is finished, it can hold two and a half million additional bottles on top of the stock in the old cellars owned by M. Duminy in town. During its more than sixty years of existence, the house has always focused on top-quality wines and takes great pride in shipping fully-aged varieties. In addition to its own large reserve, it holds significant stocks that have long been sold and are now just waiting for the buyers’ orders to be shipped.
A few paces beyond M. Duminy’s we come upon an antiquated, decrepit-looking timber house, with its ancient gable bulging over as though the tough oak brackets on which it rests were at last grown weary of supporting their unwieldy burden. Judging from the quaint carved devices on the timbers at the lower portions of this building, one may imagine it to have been the residence of an individual of some importance in the days when the principal European potentates had their commissioners installed at Ay to secure them the finest vintages. The house evidently dates back to this or to an earlier epoch.
A few steps past M. Duminy’s, we come across an old, rundown wooden house, with its ancient gable sagging as if the sturdy oak brackets holding it up are finally tired of bearing such a heavy load. From the charming carved designs on the lower timbers of this building, one might think it belonged to someone noteworthy back when the major European rulers had their agents stationed in Ay to ensure they got the best wines. The house clearly goes back to this time or even earlier.
The cellars of Messrs. Pfungst Frères et Cie. are situated some little distance from the vineyard owned by them at Ay. The firm lay themselves out exclusively for the shipment of high-class Champagne, and the excellent growths of this district necessarily form an important element in their carefully-composed cuvées. A considerable portion of their stock consists of reserves of old wine of grand years; and a variety of samples of finely-matured Champagnes were submitted to our judgment. All of these wines were of superior quality, combining delicacy and fragrance with dryness, the latter being their especial feature. In addition to their business with England, where the brand of the firm is rapidly increasing in popularity among connoisseurs of matured wines, Messrs. Pfungst Frères ship largely to India and the United States.
The cellars of Pfungst Frères et Cie. are located a short distance from their vineyard in Ay. The company specializes in shipping premium Champagne, and the exceptional wines from this region play a key role in their carefully crafted blends. A significant part of their inventory consists of reserves of aged wine from exceptional years, and they presented us with a selection of well-aged Champagnes for our assessment. All of these wines were top-notch, combining delicacy and aroma with dryness, which is their standout characteristic. In addition to their business in England, where their brand is quickly gaining popularity among wine enthusiasts, Pfungst Frères also ships extensively to India and the United States.
On the northern side of the town stands the handsome Gothic church of Ay, dating from about the middle of the fifteenth century. The existing building replaced the edifice erected some two hundred years previously, and traces of which are still to be seen in the present transept. The stone tower, which is in striking contrast with the other portions of the structure, bears the date 1541 on its western face. This tower and the interior of the church were greatly damaged by the fire—traditionally ascribed to lightning—which occurred at the close of the sixteenth century, and [Pg 226] the former had to be strengthened by filling up the arched windows and by the addition of buttresses. The bell, whose terrible tocsin used to warn good citizens that the patrie was in danger in the days of the Revolution, when the church was converted into a Temple of Reason, had previously swung in the abbey of Hautvillers, and may have summoned the vintagers to labour as well as the faithful to prayer. From 1867 to 1877 extensive interior repairs and restorations, costing upwards of 6000 l., greatly transformed the interior of the church. Care was, however, taken to preserve the numerous bits of mediæval and Renaissance sculpture with which both the interior and exterior of the edifice were studded. In many of the ornamental mouldings, as well as the capitals of the columns, grape-laden vine-branches had been freely introduced, as if to indicate the honour in which the vine, the material source of all the prosperity enjoyed by the little town, was held both by mediæval and later architects; and these appear all to have been scrupulously restored. One of the most characteristic decorations of this character is the sculptured figure of a boy bearing a basket of grapes upon his head, which surmounts the handsome Renaissance doorway.
On the northern side of the town stands the beautiful Gothic church of Ay, built around the mid-fifteenth century. This current structure replaced a building that had been erected about two hundred years earlier, remnants of which can still be seen in the present transept. The stone tower, which contrasts strikingly with the other parts of the church, has the date 1541 inscribed on its western face. This tower and the church's interior were heavily damaged by a fire—traditionally said to be caused by lightning—that occurred at the end of the sixteenth century, and [Pg 226] the tower had to be reinforced by bricking up the arched windows and adding buttresses. The bell, which used to sound a dire warning to good citizens when the nation was in danger during the Revolution, when the church was turned into a Temple of Reason, previously hung in the abbey of Hautvillers and may have called both the vineyard workers to their tasks and the faithful to prayer. From 1867 to 1877, extensive interior repairs and restorations, costing over 6000 l., dramatically changed the church's interior. Care was taken, however, to preserve the many pieces of medieval and Renaissance sculpture that adorned both the inside and outside of the building. Many of the decorative moldings, as well as the capitals of the columns, featured grape-laden vine branches, symbolizing the importance of the vine, the source of the town's prosperity, to both medieval and later architects; all of these were carefully restored. One of the most distinctive decorations is the sculpted figure of a boy carrying a basket of grapes on his head, which tops the elegant Renaissance doorway.
Within half an hour’s walk of Ay, in an easterly direction, is the village of Mareuil, a long straight street of straggling houses, bounded by trees and garden-plots, with vine-clad hills rising abruptly behind on the one side, and the Marne canal flowing placidly by on the other. The archaic church, a mixture of the Romanesque and Early Gothic, stands at the farther end of the village, and some little distance on this side of it is a massive-looking eighteenth-century building, spacious enough to accommodate a regiment of horse, but conventual rather than barrack-like in aspect, from the paucity of windows looking on to the road. A broad gateway leads into a spacious courtyard, to the left of which stands a grand château; while on the right there rises an ornate round tower of three stories, from the gallery on the summit of which a fine view over the valley of the Marne is obtained. The buildings, enclosing the court on three sides, comprise press-houses, celliers, and packing-rooms, an antiquated sun-dial marking the hour on the blank space above the vines that climb beside the entrance gateway. The more ancient of these tenements formed the vendangeoir of the Dukes of Orleans at the time they owned the château of Mareuil, purchased in [Pg 227] 1830 by the Duke de Montebello, son of the famous Marshal Lannes, and minister and ambassador of Louis Philippe and Napoleon III.
Within half an hour's walk east of Ay is the village of Mareuil, featuring a long, straight street lined with scattered houses, bordered by trees and gardens, with vine-covered hills rising steeply behind on one side and the Marne canal flowing gently on the other. At one end of the village stands an old church, a blend of Romanesque and Early Gothic styles. A bit closer is a sturdy-looking eighteenth-century building, spacious enough to house a cavalry regiment, but more resembling a convent than a barracks because of its few windows facing the road. A wide gateway leads into a large courtyard, with a grand château on the left and an ornate three-story round tower on the right, from the gallery at the top of which there is a beautiful view over the Marne valley. The buildings surrounding the courtyard on three sides include press-houses, cellars, and packing rooms, with an old sundial indicating the hour on the empty space above the vines that climb next to the entrance gate. The older of these structures served as the vendangeoir for the Dukes of Orleans when they owned the château of Mareuil, which was purchased in [Pg 227] 1830 by the Duke de Montebello, son of the famous Marshal Lannes, and a minister and ambassador for Louis Philippe and Napoleon III.
The acquisition of this property, to which were attached some important vineyards, led, several years later, to the duke’s founding, in conjunction with his brothers, the Marquis and General Count de Montebello, a Champagne firm, whose brand speedily acquired a notable popularity. To-day the business is carried on by their sons and heirs, for all the original partners in the house have followed their valiant father to the grave. Struck down by an Austrian cannon-ball in the zenith of his fame, the career of Marshal Lannes, brief as it was, furnishes one of the most brilliant pages in French military annals. Joining the army of Italy as a volunteer in 1796, he was made a colonel on the battle-field in the gorges of Millesimo, when Augereau’s bold advance opened Piedmont to the French. He fought at Bassano and Lodi, took part in the assault of Pavia and the siege of Mantua, and at Arcola, when Napoleon dashed flag in hand upon the bridge, Lannes was seriously wounded whilst shielding his general from danger. He afterwards distinguished himself in Egypt, and led the van of the French army across the Alps, displaying his accustomed bravery both at Montebello and Marengo. At Austerlitz, where he commanded the right wing of the army, he greatly contributed to the victory; and at Jena, Friedland, and Eylau his valour was again conspicuous. Sent to Spain, he defeated the Spaniards at Tudela, and took part in the operations against Saragossa. Wounded at the battle of Essling, when the Archduke Charles inflicted upon Napoleon I. the first serious repulse he had met with on the field of battle, the valiant Lannes expired a few days afterwards in the Emperor’s arms.
The purchase of this property, which included some important vineyards, led, several years later, to the duke, along with his brothers the Marquis and General Count de Montebello, starting a Champagne company whose brand quickly became quite popular. Today, their sons and heirs run the business, as all the original partners have passed away, following their brave father to the grave. Struck down by an Austrian cannonball at the height of his fame, Marshal Lannes had a brief but remarkable career, which is one of the shining chapters in French military history. He joined the Italian army as a volunteer in 1796 and was promoted to colonel on the battlefield at the gorges of Millesimo, when Augereau’s bold advance opened Piedmont for the French. He fought at Bassano and Lodi, was involved in the assault on Pavia and the siege of Mantua, and at Arcola, when Napoleon rushed onto the bridge with a flag in hand, Lannes was seriously injured while protecting his general. He later distinguished himself in Egypt and led the French army across the Alps, showing his usual bravery at Montebello and Marengo. At Austerlitz, where he commanded the right flank of the army, he played a significant role in the victory; and at Jena, Friedland, and Eylau, his courage was again evident. Sent to Spain, he defeated the Spanish at Tudela and participated in the operations against Saragossa. Wounded at the Battle of Essling, when the Archduke Charles dealt Napoleon I his first serious setback in battle, the brave Lannes died a few days later in the Emperor’s arms.
We were met at Mareuil, on the occasion of our visit, by Count Alfred Ferdinand de Montebello, the present manager of the house, and conducted by him over the establishment. In the press-house, to the left of the courtyard, were two of the ponderous presses used in the Champagne, for, like all other large firms, the house makes its own wine. Grapes grown in the Mareuil vineyards arrive here in baskets slung over the backs of mules, muzzled, so that while awaiting their loads they may [Pg 228] not devour the fruit within reach. In a cellier adjoining the press-house stands a large vat, capable of holding fifty pièces of wine, with a crane beside it for hauling up the casks when the cuvée is made. Here the tirage likewise takes place; and in the range of buildings roofed with glass, in the rear of the tower, the bottled wine is labelled, capped with foil, and packed in cases for transmission to Paris, England, and other places abroad.
We were welcomed at Mareuil during our visit by Count Alfred Ferdinand de Montebello, the current manager of the house, who guided us through the establishment. In the press-house, to the left of the courtyard, there were two large presses used for Champagne because, like other big firms, the house makes its own wine. Grapes grown in the Mareuil vineyards arrive here in baskets carried by muzzled mules so they won’t eat the fruit within reach while waiting for their loads. In a cellar next to the press-house, there's a large vat that can hold fifty pièces of wine, with a crane next to it for lifting the barrels after the cuvée is made. This is also where the tirage takes place; and in the glass-roofed section behind the tower, the bottled wine is labeled, capped with foil, and packed into cases for shipment to Paris, England, and other places abroad.
A double flight of steps, decorated with lamps and vases, leads to the handsome offices of the firm, situated on the first-floor of the tower; while above is an apartment with a panelled ceiling, gracefully decorated with groups of Cupids engaged in the vintage and the various operations which the famous wines of the Mountain and the River undergo during their conversion into Champagne. On the ground-floor of the tower a low doorway conducts to the spacious cellars, which, owing to the proximity of the Marne, are all on the same level as well as constructed in masonry. The older vaults, where the Marquis de Pange, a former owner of the château, stored the wine which he used to sell to the Champagne manufacturers, are somewhat low and tortuous compared with the broad and lofty galleries of more recent date, which have been constructed as the growing connection of the firm obliged them to increase their stocks. Spite, however, of numerous additions, portions of their reserves have to be stored in other cellars in Mareuil. Considerable stocks of each of the four qualities of wine supplied by the firm are being got ready for disgorgement, including Cartes Noires and Bleues, with the refined Carte Blanche and the delicate Crêmant, which challenge comparison with brands of the highest repute.
A double flight of steps, adorned with lamps and vases, leads to the stylish offices of the company, located on the first floor of the tower. Above, there's a room with a panelled ceiling, beautifully decorated with groups of Cupids involved in the grape harvest and the various processes that the famous wines from the Mountain and the River undergo to become Champagne. On the ground floor of the tower, a low doorway opens to the spacious cellars, which, due to their proximity to the Marne, are all on the same level and built from masonry. The older vaults, where the Marquis de Pange, a former owner of the château, stored the wine he sold to the Champagne manufacturers, are somewhat low and winding compared to the wide and high galleries built later due to the firm's growing connections, which required them to expand their stock. However, despite numerous additions, some of their reserves still need to be stored in other cellars in Mareuil. Significant quantities of each of the four types of wine offered by the firm are being prepared for disgorgement, including Cartes Noires and Bleues, along with the refined Carte Blanche and the delicate Crêmant, which stand up to comparison with the most reputable brands.

CHÂTEAU OF MAREUIL, BELONGING TO THE DUKE OF MONTEBELLO.
CHÂTEAU OF MAREUIL, OWNED BY THE DUKE OF MONTEBELLO.
In the adjacent château, the gardens of which slope down to the Marne canal, there are various interesting portraits, with one or two relics of the distinguished founder of the Montebello family, notably Marshal Lannes’s gold-embroidered velvet saddle trappings, his portrait and that of Marshal Gerard, as well as one of Napoleon I., by David, with a handsome clock and candelabra of Egyptian design, a bust of Augustus Cæsar, and a portrait of the Regent d’Orleans.
In the nearby château, whose gardens descend to the Marne canal, there are several fascinating portraits, including a couple of artifacts from the notable founder of the Montebello family, particularly Marshal Lannes’s gold-embroidered velvet saddle decorations, his portrait, and that of Marshal Gerard, along with one of Napoleon I., painted by David. There’s also a beautiful clock and candelabra designed with an Egyptian theme, a bust of Augustus Caesar, and a portrait of the Regent d’Orleans.
XII.
CCHAMPAGNE EESTABLISHMENTS AT AVIZE AND RILLY.
Avize the centre of the white grape district—Its situation and aspect—The establishment of Giesler & Co.—The tirage and the cuvée—Vin Brut in racks and on tables—The packing-hall, the extensive cellars, and the disgorging cellier—Bottle stores and bottle-washing machines—Messrs. Giesler’s wine-presses at Avize and vendangeoir at Bouzy—Their vineyards and their purchases of grapes—Reputation of the Giesler brand—The establishment of M. Charles de Cazanove—A tame young boar—Boar-hunting in the Champagne—M. de Cazanove’s commodious cellars and carefully-selected wines—Vineyards owned by him and his family—Reputation of his wines in Paris and their growing popularity in England—Interesting view of the Avize and Cramant vineyards from M. de Cazanove’s terraced garden—The vintaging of the white grapes in the Champagne—Roper Frères’ establishment at Rilly-la-Montagne—Their cellars penetrated by roots of trees—Some samples of fine old Champagnes—The principal Châlons establishments—Poem on Champagne by M. Amaury de Cazanove.
Avize, the heart of the white grape region—Its location and appearance—The founding of Giesler & Co.—The tirage and the cuvée—Vin Brut stored on racks and tables—The packing area, the large cellars, and the disgorging cellar—Bottle storage and bottle-washing machines—Mr. Giesler’s wine presses in Avize and vendangeoir in Bouzy—Their vineyards and grape purchases—The Giesler brand's reputation—The establishment of Mr. Charles de Cazanove—A domesticated young boar—Boar hunting in Champagne—Mr. de Cazanove’s spacious cellars and carefully chosen wines—His family’s vineyards—The reputation of his wines in Paris and their increasing popularity in England—An interesting view of the Avize and Cramant vineyards from Mr. de Cazanove’s terraced garden—The process of vintaging white grapes in Champagne—Roper Frères’ establishment in Rilly-la-Montagne—Their cellars infiltrated by tree roots—Some samples of fine old Champagnes—The main establishments in Châlons—Poem about Champagne by Mr. Amaury de Cazanove.
AVIZE, situated in the heart of the Champagne white grape district, may be reached from Epernay by road through Pierry and Cramant, or by the Châlons Railway to Oiry Junction, between which station and Romilly there runs a local line, jocularly termed the chemin de fer de famille, from the general disregard displayed by the officials for anything approaching to punctuality. Avize can scarcely be styled a town, and yet its growing proportions are beyond those of an ordinary [Pg 230] village. It lies pleasantly nestled among the vines, sheltered by bold ridges on the north-west, with the monotonous plains of La Champagne pouilleuse, unsuited to the cultivation of the vine, stretching away eastward in the direction of Châlons. Avize cannot pretend to the same antiquity as its neighbour Vertus, and lacks the many picturesque vestiges of which the latter can boast. Its church dates back only to the fifteenth century, although the principal doorway in the Romanesque style evidently belongs to a much earlier epoch. There is a general air of trim prosperity about the place, and the villagers have that well-to-do appearance common to the inhabitants of the French wine districts. Only at vintage-time, however, are there any particular outdoor signs of activity, although half a score of Champagne firms have their establishments here, giving employment to the bulk of the population, and sending forth their two or three million bottles of the sparkling wine of the Marne annually.
AVIZE, located in the heart of the Champagne white grape region, can be reached from Epernay by road through Pierry and Cramant, or via the Châlons Railway to Oiry Junction. Between that station and Romilly, there’s a local line humorously called the chemin de fer de famille, due to the officials' complete disregard for punctuality. Avize can hardly be called a town, yet its size is larger than that of a typical [Pg 230] village. It sits comfortably among the vines, sheltered by steep ridges to the northwest, while the monotonous plains of La Champagne pouilleuse, which aren't suitable for growing grapes, extend eastward toward Châlons. Avize doesn't have the same historical depth as its neighbor Vertus and lacks many of the picturesque remnants that Vertus can proudly display. Its church, dating back only to the fifteenth century, features a main doorway in the Romanesque style that clearly belongs to an earlier time. There is a general atmosphere of tidy prosperity in the area, and the locals have that well-off appearance typical of those living in French wine regions. However, outdoor activity only picks up during the harvest season, though about a dozen Champagne companies have their operations here, employing most of the residents and producing two to three million bottles of Marne's sparkling wine each year.
Proceeding along the straight level road leading from the station to the village, we encounter on our right hand the premises of Messrs. Giesler & Co., the reputation of whose brand is universal. When M. Giesler quitted the firm of P. A. Mumm, Giesler, & Co., at Reims, in 1838, he removed to Avize, and founded the present extensive establishment. Entering through a large open gateway, we find ourselves within a spacious courtyard, with a handsome dwelling-house in the rear, and all the signs of a Champagne business of magnitude apparent. A spiral staircase conducts to the counting-house on the first story of a range of buildings on the left hand, the ground floor of which is divided into celliers. Passing through a door by the side of this staircase, we enter a large hall where the operation of bottling the wine is going on. Four tuns, each holding five ordinary pièces of wine, and raised upon large blocks of wood, are standing here, and communicating with them are bottling syphons of the type commonly employed in the Champagne. Messrs. Giesler do not usually consign the newly-bottled wine at once to the cellars, but retain it above-ground for about a fortnight, in order that it may develop its effervescent qualities more perfectly. We find many thousands of these bottles stacked horizontally in the adjoining celliers, in one of which stands the [Pg 231] great cuvée tun, wherein some fifty hogsheads of the finest Champagne growths are blended together at one time, two hundred hogsheads being thus mingled daily while the cuvées are in progress. The casks of wine having been hoisted from the cellars to the first floor by a crane, and run on to a trough, their bungs are removed, and the wine flows through an aperture in the floor into the huge tun beneath, its amalgamation being accomplished by the customary fan-shaped appliances, set in motion by the turning of a wheel. In an adjacent room is the machine used for mixing the liqueur which Messrs. Giesler add so sparingly to their light and fragrant wines.
Walking along the straight, level road leading from the station to the village, we come across the premises of Messrs. Giesler & Co. on our right, whose brand is known everywhere. When M. Giesler left the firm of P. A. Mumm, Giesler, & Co. in Reims in 1838, he relocated to Avize and established the current extensive business. Entering through a large open gate, we find ourselves in a spacious courtyard, with an attractive house at the back and clear signs of a significant Champagne business. A spiral staircase leads to the office on the first floor of a building on the left, the ground floor of which is divided into storage areas. Passing through a door next to this staircase, we enter a large hall where the wine bottling process is taking place. Four casks, each holding five standard barrels of wine, are raised on large wooden blocks, and connected to them are bottling siphons commonly used in Champagne. Messrs. Giesler typically do not send the freshly bottled wine to the cellars immediately but keep it above ground for about two weeks to allow it to develop its effervescence more fully. We see thousands of these bottles stacked horizontally in the neighboring storage areas, where one holds the great cuvée cask, where about fifty hogsheads of the finest Champagne are blended at once, mixing two hundred hogsheads daily while the cuvées are being made. The wine casks are lifted from the cellars to the first floor by a crane and placed on a trough, their bungs removed, allowing the wine to flow through an aperture in the floor into the large cask below, with the blending done using the usual fan-shaped tools operated by a wheel. In a nearby room is the machine used for mixing the liqueur that Messrs. Giesler carefully add to their light and fragrant wines.
There are a couple of floors above these celliers, the uppermost of which is used as a general store, while in the one beneath many thousands of bottles of vin brut repose sur pointe, either in racks or on tables, as at the Clicquot-Werlé establishment. This latter system requires ample space, for as the workman who shakes the bottles is only able to use one hand, the operation of dislodging the sediment necessarily occupies a much longer time than is requisite when the bottles rest in racks.
There are a few floors above these cellars, the top one of which is used as a general store, while the one below it holds many thousands of bottles of vin brut resting sur pointe, either in racks or on tables, like at the Clicquot-Werlé establishment. This latter method requires a lot of space because the worker who shakes the bottles can only use one hand, making the process of removing the sediment take much longer than when the bottles are resting in racks.
The buildings on the opposite side of the courtyard comprise a large packing-hall, celliers where the wine is finished off, and rooms where corks and suchlike things are stored. Here, too, is the entrance to the cellars, of which there are three tiers, all lofty and well-ventilated galleries, very regular in their construction, and faced with either stone or brick. In these extensive vaults are casks of fine reserved wines for blending with youthful vintages, and bottles of vin brut, built up in solid stacks, that may be reckoned by their hundreds of thousands. At Messrs. Giesler’s the disgorging of the wine is accomplished in a small cellier partially underground, and the temperature of which is very cool and equable. The dégorgeurs, isolated from the rest of the workpeople, are carrying on their operations here by candlelight. So soon as the sediment is removed, the bottles are raised in baskets to the cellier above, where the liqueuring, recorking, stringing, and wiring are successively accomplished. By pursuing this plan the loss sustained by the disgorgement is believed to be reduced to a minimum.
The buildings on the other side of the courtyard include a large packing hall, cellars where the wine is finished, and storage rooms for corks and similar items. There's also the entrance to the cellars, which have three levels, all spacious and well-ventilated galleries, built very consistently and made of either stone or brick. Within these vast vaults are barrels of fine reserved wines for blending with younger vintages, and bottles of vin brut, stacked solidly, numbering in the hundreds of thousands. At Messrs. Giesler’s, the process of disgorging the wine takes place in a small cellar that is partially underground and has a very cool and stable temperature. The dégorgeurs, separated from the other workers, perform their tasks here by candlelight. Once the sediment is removed, the bottles are lifted in baskets to the cellar above, where liqueuring, recorking, stringing, and wiring are done in sequence. By following this method, the loss from the disgorgement is thought to be kept to a minimum.
Extensive as these premises are, they are still insufficient for the requirements of the firm; and across the road is a spacious building where new bottles are stored, and the washing of the bottles in preparation for the tirage takes place. By the aid of the machinery provided sixteen women, assisted by a couple of men, commonly wash some fifteen or sixteen thousand bottles in the course of a day. Here, too, stands one of the two large presses with which, at the epoch of the vintage, a hundred pièces of wine are pressed every four-and-twenty hours. The remaining press is installed in a cellier at the farther end of the garden on the other side of the road. Messrs. Giesler possess additional presses at their vendangeoir at Bouzy, and during the vintage have the command of presses at Ay, Verzenay, Vertus, Le Mesnil, &c.; it being a rule of theirs always to press the grapes within a few hours after they are gathered, to obviate their becoming bruised by their own weight and imparting a dark colour to the wine, a contingency difficult to guard against in seasons when the fruit is over-ripe. The firm own vineyards at Avize, and have agreements with vine-proprietors at Ay, Bouzy, Verzenay, and elsewhere, to purchase their crops regularly every year. Messrs. Giesler’s brand has secured its existing high repute solely through the fine quality of the wines shipped by the house—wines which are known and appreciated by all real connoisseurs of Champagne.
As extensive as these facilities are, they still don’t meet the firm’s needs; across the road, there’s a spacious building where new bottles are stored and where the bottles are washed in preparation for the tirage. With the help of the machinery available, sixteen women, along with a couple of men, usually wash about fifteen or sixteen thousand bottles in a single day. Here, too, is one of the two large presses that, during the vintage season, presses a hundred pièces of wine every twenty-four hours. The other press is located in a cellar at the far end of the garden on the other side of the road. Messrs. Giesler also have additional presses at their vendangeoir in Bouzy, and during the vintage, they have access to presses in Ay, Verzenay, Vertus, Le Mesnil, etc.; their rule is to always press the grapes within a few hours after they are picked to avoid bruising from their own weight, which could darken the wine—a risk that’s hard to control in years when the fruit is overripe. The firm owns vineyards in Avize and has contracts with vineyard owners in Ay, Bouzy, Verzenay, and other places to regularly buy their crops each year. Messrs. Giesler’s brand has earned its respected reputation solely through the excellent quality of the wines the company delivers—wines that are recognized and appreciated by all true Champagne connoisseurs.
From Messrs. Giesler’s it is merely a short walk to the establishment of M. Charles de Cazanove, situated in the principal street of Avize. On entering the court we encountered a tame young boar engaged in the lively pursuit of chasing some terrified hens; while a trio of boar-hounds, basking on the sunny flagstones, contemplated his proceedings with lazy indifference. Boars abound in the woods hereabouts, and hunting them is a favourite pastime with the residents; and the young boar we had noticed proved to be one of the recent captures of the sons of M. de Cazanove, who are among the warmest partisans of the exciting sport.
From Messrs. Giesler’s, it’s just a short walk to M. Charles de Cazanove’s place, located on the main street of Avize. As we entered the courtyard, we saw a tame young boar enthusiastically chasing some scared hens, while a trio of boar-hounds lounged on the sunny flagstones, watching his antics with indifferent laziness. There are plenty of boars in the nearby woods, and hunting them is a popular hobby among the locals. The young boar we noticed turned out to be one of the recent catches by M. de Cazanove's sons, who are among the biggest fans of this thrilling sport.
The house of M. Charles de Cazanove was established in 1843, by its present proprietor, on the foundation of a business which had been in existence since 1811. Compared with the monumental grandeur of some of the great Reims and Epernay establishments, the premises present a simple and modest aspect; nevertheless, they are capacious and commodious, besides which, the growing business [Pg 232] of the house has led to the acquisition of additional cellarage in other parts of Avize. More important than all, however, is the quality of the wine with which these cellars are stocked; and, following the rule observed by Champagne firms of the highest repute, it has been a leading principle with M. de Cazanove always to rely upon the choicer growths—those light, delicate, and fragrant wines of the Marne which throw out the true aroma of the flower of the vine. M. de Cazanove, who is distinguished for his knowledge of viticulture, occupies an influential position at Avize, being Vice-President of the Horticultural Society of the Marne, and a member of the committee charged with guarding the Champagne vineyards against the invasion of the phylloxera. His own vines include only those fine varieties to which the crus of the Marne owe their great renown. He possesses an excellent vineyard at Grauves, near Avize; and his mother-in-law, Madame Poultier of Pierry, is one of the principal vine-growers of the district.
The house of M. Charles de Cazanove was founded in 1843 by the current owner, building on a business that started back in 1811. Compared to the impressive grandeur of some of the major establishments in Reims and Epernay, the premises have a simple and modest look; however, they are spacious and comfortable, and the expanding business has led to the acquisition of additional cellar space in other parts of Avize. More importantly, though, is the quality of the wine stored in these cellars; following the tradition of top Champagne houses, M. de Cazanove prioritizes the finest growths—those light, delicate, and aromatic wines from the Marne that showcase the true essence of the vine's flower. M. de Cazanove, known for his expertise in viticulture, holds a significant position in Avize as Vice-President of the Horticultural Society of the Marne and is a member of the committee responsible for protecting Champagne vineyards from the threat of phylloxera. He cultivates only the exceptional varieties that contribute to the Marne's distinguished reputation. He has a fantastic vineyard in Grauves, near Avize, and his mother-in-law, Madame Poultier of Pierry, is one of the key vine growers in the area.
M. de Cazanove’s wines are much appreciated in Paris, where his business is very extensive. His shipments to England are also considerable; but from the circumstance of some of his principal customers importing the wine under special brands of their own, the brand of the house is not so widely known as we should have anticipated.
M. de Cazanove’s wines are highly valued in Paris, where his business is quite large. His shipments to England are also significant; however, because some of his main customers import the wine under their own special labels, the brand of his house isn’t as widely recognized as we would have expected.

VINEYARDS OF AVIZE AND CRAMANT, FROM THE GARDEN OF M. C. DE CAZANOVE.
VINEYARDS OF AVIZE AND CRAMANT, FROM THE GARDEN OF MR. C. DE CAZANOVE.
From M. de Cazanove’s terraced garden in the rear of his establishment a fine view is obtained of one of the most famous viticultural districts of the Champagne, yielding wines of remarkable delicacy and exquisite bouquet. On the left hand rises up the mountain of Avize, its summit fringed with dense woods, where in winter the wild-boar has his lair. In front stretch the long vine-clad slopes of Cramant, with orchards at their base, and the housetops of the village and the spire of the quaint old church just peeping over the brow of the hill. To the right towers the bold forest-crowned height of Saran, with M. Moët’s château perched half-way up its north-eastern slope; and fading away in the hazy distance are the monotonous plains of the Champagne.
From M. de Cazanove’s terraced garden at the back of his establishment, you can get a great view of one of the most famous wine-producing areas in Champagne, known for its delicately flavored wines with a wonderful aroma. To the left, the mountain of Avize rises, its peak surrounded by thick forests, which is where wild boar make their home in winter. In front, the long vine-covered slopes of Cramant extend, with orchards at their base, and the rooftops of the village along with the spire of the charming old church just visible over the hilltop. To the right, the impressive forest-covered height of Saran stands tall, with M. Moët’s château situated halfway up its northeastern slope; and fading into the hazy distance are the flat plains of Champagne.
We have already explained that the wines of Avize and Cramant rank as premiers crus of the white grape district, and that every Champagne manufacturer of repute mingles one or the other in his cuvée. The white grapes are usually gathered a fortnight or three weeks later than the black [Pg 233] varieties, but in other respects the vintaging of them is the same. The grapes undergo the customary minute examination by the éplucheuses, and all unripe, damaged, and rotten berries being thrown aside, the fruit is conveyed with due care to the press-houses in the large baskets known as paniers mannequins. The pressing takes place under exactly the same conditions as the pressing of the black grapes; the must, too, is drawn off into hogsheads to ferment, and by the end of the year, when the active fermentation has terminated, the wine is usually clear and limpid.
We have already explained that the wines from Avize and Cramant are considered premiers crus of the white grape region, and that every reputable Champagne producer blends one or the other in their cuvée. The white grapes are typically harvested two to three weeks later than the black varieties, but the process for both is the same. The grapes are carefully inspected by the éplucheuses, with all unripe, damaged, and rotten berries being discarded. The good fruit is then carefully transported to the press houses in large baskets known as paniers mannequins. The pressing occurs under the same conditions as the pressing of the black grapes; the juice is also transferred into hogsheads to ferment, and by the end of the year, when fermentation has finished, the wine is usually clear and bright.
At Rilly-la-Montagne, on the line of railway between Reims and Epernay, Roper Frères & Cie., late of Epernay, have their establishment. Starting from the latter place, we pass Ay and Avenay, and then the little village of Germaine in the midst of the forest, and nigh the summit of the mountain of Reims, with its ‘Rendezvous des Chasseurs’ in immediate proximity to the station. Finally we arrive at Rilly, which, spite of its isolated situation, has about it that aspect of prosperity common to the more favourable wine districts of France. This is scarcely surprising, when the quality of its wines is taken into consideration. The still red wine of Rilly has long enjoyed a high local reputation, and to-day the Rilly growths are much sought after for conversion into Champagne. White wine of 1874, from black grapes, fetched, we are informed, as much as 600 to 700 francs the pièce; while the finer qualities from white grapes realised from 300 to 400 francs. Messrs. Roper Frères & Cie. are the owners of some productive vineyards situated on the high-road to Chigny and Ludes.
At Rilly-la-Montagne, along the railway line between Reims and Épernay, Roper Frères & Cie., formerly of Épernay, has their establishment. Starting from Épernay, we pass through Ay and Avenay, then the small village of Germaine in the forest, near the top of the Reims mountain, with its ‘Rendezvous des Chasseurs’ close to the station. Finally, we arrive at Rilly, which, despite its remote location, has a certain air of prosperity typical of the more favorable wine regions of France. This isn’t surprising given the quality of its wines. The still red wine of Rilly has long had a strong local reputation, and today, the Rilly wines are in high demand for making Champagne. The white wine from 1874, produced from black grapes, reportedly sold for as much as 600 to 700 francs per bottle, while the finer qualities from white grapes fetched between 300 to 400 francs. Messrs. Roper Frères & Cie. own some productive vineyards located on the road to Chigny and Ludes.
The establishment of Roper Frères is adjacent to a handsome modern house standing back from the road in a large and pleasant garden, bounded by vineyards on two of its sides. In the celliers all the conveniences pertaining to a modern Champagne establishment are to be found, while extending beneath the garden are the extensive cellars of the firm, comprising two stories of long and spacious galleries excavated in the chalk, their walls and roofs being supported whenever necessary by masonry. A curious feature about these cellars is that the roots of the larger trees in the garden above have penetrated the roof of the upper story, and hang pendent overhead like innumerable stalactites. Here, after the comparatively new wine of 1874 had been shown to us—including samples of the vin brut or natural Champagne of which the firm make a specialty at a moderate price—some choice old Champagnes were brought forth, including the fine vintages of 1865, 1857, and 1846. The latter wine had of course preserved very little of its effervescence, still its flavour was exceedingly fine, being soft and delicate to a degree. At the Vienna Exhibition of 1873, and the London Exhibition of 1874, the collection of Champagnes exhibited by Roper Frères met with favourable recognition from the international juries.
The Roper Frères establishment is next to a beautiful modern house set back from the road in a large, pleasant garden, bordered by vineyards on two sides. In the cellars, you'll find all the amenities you'd expect in a modern Champagne house, while beneath the garden are the extensive cellars of the company, which feature two stories of long, spacious galleries dug into the chalk, with walls and ceilings supported by masonry where needed. A fascinating aspect of these cellars is that the roots of the larger trees in the garden above have grown through the roof of the upper level, hanging down like countless stalactites. Here, after we were shown the relatively new wine from 1874—including samples of the vin brut or natural Champagne that the company specializes in at a reasonable price—some select older Champagnes were presented, including the fine vintages from 1865, 1857, and 1846. The latter wine had naturally lost most of its fizz, but its flavor was incredibly fine, being soft and delicate to a great extent. At the Vienna Exhibition of 1873 and the London Exhibition of 1874, the collection of Champagnes displayed by Roper Frères received positive recognition from the international juries.
Our tour through the Champagne vineyards and wine-cellars here comes to an end. It is true there are important establishments at Châlons, notably those of the Perriers, Freminet et Fils, Dagonet et Fils, and Jacquard Frères. As, however, any description of these would be little else than a recapitulation of something we have already said, we content ourselves with merely notifying their existence, and close the present chapter with a poem on Champagne, from the pen of M. Amaury de Cazanove of Avize:
Our tour of the Champagne vineyards and wine cellars here is coming to a close. It's true there are significant places in Châlons, especially those owned by the Perriers, Freminet et Fils, Dagonet et Fils, and Jacquard Frères. However, since describing them would just be repeating what we’ve already mentioned, we’ll simply acknowledge their existence and wrap up this chapter with a poem about Champagne by M. Amaury de Cazanove from Avize:
ODE AU CHAMPAGNE.
ODE TO CHAMPAGNE.
Avize, 8 Juillet 1877.
Avize, July 8, 1877.
XIII.
SPORT IN THE CCHAMPAGNE.
The Champagne forests the resort of the wild-boar—Departure of a hunting-party in the early morning to a boar-hunt—Rousing the boar from his lair—Commencement of the attack—Chasing the boar—His course is checked by a bullet—The dogs rush on in full pursuit—The boar turns and stands at bay—A skilful marksman advances and gives him the coup de grâce—Hunting the wild-boar on horseback in the Champagne—An exciting day’s sport with M. d’Honnincton’s boar-hounds—The ‘sonnerie du sanglier’ and the ‘vue’—The horns sound in chorus ‘The boar has taken soil’—The boar leaves the stream, and a spirited chase ensues—Brought to bay, he seeks the water again—Deathly struggle between the boar and a full pack of hounds—The fatal shot is at length fired, and the ‘hallali’ is sounded—As many as fifteen wild-boars sometimes killed at a single meet—The vagaries of some tame young boars—Hounds of all kinds used for hunting the wild-boar in the Champagne—Damage done by boars to the vineyards and the crops—Varieties of game common to the Champagne.
The Champagne forests are the retreat of the wild boar—A hunting party sets off early in the morning for a boar hunt—Stirring the boar from its resting place—Starting the chase—Pursuing the boar—Its run is interrupted by a bullet—The dogs rush in for the chase—The boar turns and faces them—A skilled marksman steps forward and delivers the finishing shot—Hunting wild boar on horseback in the Champagne—An exhilarating day of sport with M. d’Honnincton’s boar hounds—The ‘sonnerie du sanglier’ and the ‘vue’—The horns sound together, "The boar has gone to ground"—The boar leaves the stream, and an intense chase begins—Cornered, it tries to reach the water again—A desperate struggle between the boar and a full pack of hounds—The final shot is fired, and the ‘hallali’ is announced—Up to fifteen wild boars can sometimes be killed in one outing—The antics of some domesticated young boars—Various breeds of hounds are used for hunting wild boar in the Champagne—Damage caused by boars to vineyards and crops—Common game varieties found in the Champagne.
THE Champagne does not merely comprise vineyards producing some of the finest wine in the world. In parts it is covered by vast and luxuriant forests, where the pleasures of the chase are not lacking to the Champenois, who as a rule are eager in the pursuit of sport. In winter these forests are the resort of wild-boar, who haunt by preference the woods around Reims, journeying thither, it is said, by night from the famous forest of the Ardennes—the scene of Rosalind’s wanderings and Touchstone’s eccentricities, as set forth in As You Like It; and whose gloomy depths and tangled glens shelter not merely boars, but wolves as well.
THE Champagne isn’t just home to vineyards that produce some of the best wine in the world. It also features vast and lush forests, where the local people, the Champenois, eagerly engage in hunting. In winter, these forests attract wild boars, which are said to come from the famous Ardennes forest at night— the same place where Rosalind wandered and Touchstone acted whimsically, as described in As You Like It. Along with boars, these dark and tangled woods are also home to wolves.
In the villages of the Champagne on a cold winter’s morning, with it snowing or blowing, you [Pg 236] are frequently awake before daylight by the noise of barking dogs, of horns sounding the departure, and of some vehicle rolling heavily over the stones. A party of sportsmen is proceeding to the meet. Jokes and laughter enliven the journey, but every one becomes silent and serious upon reaching the place of rendezvous, for the object of the gathering is the excitable and perilous boar-hunt.
In the villages of Champagne on a cold winter morning, when it's either snowing or blowing, you [Pg 236] often wake up before dawn to the sound of barking dogs, horns signaling departure, and heavy vehicles rolling over the stones. A group of hunters is heading to the meet. Jokes and laughter keep the journey lively, but everyone goes quiet and serious once they reach the meeting spot, as the purpose of the gathering is the thrilling and risky boar hunt.
In the Champagne it is no longer the fashion, as in Burgundy,
In Champagne, it's no longer trendy, like it is in Burgundy,
The more certain rifle is the weapon usually employed, and these arms are now examined and carefully loaded. Meanwhile the reports of the keepers are attentively listened to. They have beaten the wood, each on his own side, accompanied by a bloodhound, and they inform the hunters what they have seen or found. Great experience is necessary to accomplish the rembuchement, as this tour of inspection is termed, in a satisfactory manner; and with some it is a veritable science. Eventually, after a discussion among the more experienced ones, it is decided to follow the scent which appears to be freshest; whereupon the dogs are brought up coupled, and let loose upon the trail. The attack now begins. There are always two or three piqueurs who follow the dogs, exciting them with their voices, and making all the noise possible, as long as the game has not been roused from its lair. Meanwhile the marksmen place themselves at the posts indicated by the president of the hunt, the most experienced being assigned the best spots, whilst those whose habit it is never to harm the boar go of their own accord ‘up wind’—that is, to bad places—thus causing the animal to ‘refuse,’ and to pass within range of guns that rarely let him escape unhurt.
The more reliable rifle is the weapon usually used, and these guns are now checked and loaded carefully. Meanwhile, the reports from the keepers are listened to closely. They have searched the woods, each on their own side, accompanied by a bloodhound, and they inform the hunters of what they have seen or found. A lot of experience is needed to carry out the rembuchement, as this inspection tour is called, properly; for some, it’s a real skill. Eventually, after a discussion among the more experienced, it’s decided to follow the scent that seems the freshest; then the dogs are brought up in pairs and let loose on the trail. The hunt begins. There are always two or three piqueurs who follow the dogs, encouraging them with their voices and making as much noise as possible until the game is disturbed from its hiding place. Meanwhile, the marksmen take their positions as indicated by the hunt leader, with the most experienced being given the best spots, while those who usually avoid harming the boar go on their own to less favorable places 'up wind'—causing the animal to 'refuse' and pass within range of guns that rarely let it escape unscathed.
At first the dogs raise a somewhat distant cry—perhaps one has followed a wrong scent—and some of the huntsmen remark in a low tone to themselves that after all they would have done better to have stopped at home, and turned out of their beds at a less unseasonable hour; then, at least, they would not be standing with frozen feet in the snow, and with colds in the head in perspective. But suddenly there comes a cry of ‘Vlô!’—the Champenois expression for designating the boar—‘Attention!’ ‘Look out!’ Then the report of a couple of shots, and finally the howling of the pack of dogs. Snow and cold are at once forgotten. Each man grasps his rifle and waits for the boar to pass by. The branches of the underwood creak and break; there is a noise as of a squadron of cavalry dashing into a wood; then, all of a sudden, a black mass is caught sight of approaching. But the boar is a cunning fellow; he has seen the sportsman who is in wait for him, or has scented his presence, and will pass out of range. Now that luck has betrayed the latter, he has to content himself with the rôle of a spectator.
At first, the dogs let out a distant cry—maybe one of them followed the wrong scent—and some of the hunters quietly mutter to themselves that it would have been better to stay at home, getting up at a more reasonable hour. At least then, they wouldn't be standing in the snow with frozen feet and the prospect of catching a cold. But suddenly there’s a shout of ‘Vlô!’—the Champenois term for calling out a boar—‘Attention!’ ‘Look out!’ Then come the sounds of a couple of gunshots and finally the howling of the pack of dogs. Snow and cold are forgotten in an instant. Each man grabs his rifle and waits for the boar to come by. The branches of the underbrush creak and crack; it sounds like a cavalry squadron charging into the woods; then, all of a sudden, a dark shape can be seen approaching. But the boar is clever; he has spotted the hunter waiting for him or caught a whiff of his scent, and he’s going to stay out of range. Now that luck has turned against the hunter, he has to settle for being just a spectator.
So far as one can judge by the barking of the dogs, the boar is directing his course to where an experienced marksman is posted—one who is not about to fire his first difficult shot. Observe him: he is perfectly motionless, for the least movement might betray his presence; his eyes alone dart right and left in quest of the foe. Here comes the boar, passing like a cannon-ball along the line, and there is scarcely time to catch a glimpse of him between the reports of two shots, which succeed each other with the rapidity of lightning. The boar is by no means an animal easy to knock over. The forest roads are never more than ten to fifteen paces broad; and as there are marksmen both on the right and left, it is necessary to reserve your fire until the animal has crossed the road and is plunging again into cover. In addition to this, there are only two spots where a mortal wound can be inflicted upon the boar—either behind the shoulder or in the neck. Hit elsewhere, he will lose but little blood, and the only effect of the wound will be to render him more savage. He will rip up a dog or two, perhaps, and then rush off far away, without showing any further sign of injury. Boars carrying several bullets in their bodies, but rejoicing in capital health, as well as others covered with cicatrices, are frequently killed. Firing too high is a common fault with many marksmen, arising from the fact that in winter the boar’s bristles are very long and thick, and that each one stands on end at the sight of an enemy, thus making the animal look much higher on his legs than he really is.
Based on the barking of the dogs, it seems the boar is heading towards a skilled marksman—someone who isn't taking their first tricky shot. Look at him: he’s totally still because any movement could give him away; his eyes dart back and forth searching for the enemy. Here comes the boar, speeding along like a cannonball, and there’s barely time to catch a glimpse between the sounds of two shots fired in rapid succession. The boar is not an easy animal to take down. The forest paths are only about ten to fifteen paces wide; with hunters on both sides, you need to hold your fire until the animal has crossed the path and is diving back into cover. Plus, there are only two areas where you can deal a fatal blow to the boar—either behind the shoulder or in the neck. A hit anywhere else will make him bleed little, and the wound will just make him fiercer. He might attack a dog or two before running off far away, showing no further signs of injury. Boars that have several bullets in them yet appear healthy, along with those marked with scars, are often shot down. Many marksmen frequently miss by aiming too high, which often happens because in winter, the boar's bristles are long and thick, standing up straight when it senses danger, making the animal appear much taller on its legs than it actually is.
But to return to our description of the hunt. The boar has just been hit by one of those rare marksmen, every bullet of whose rifle goes straight to its intended billet. Although struck, the animal continues his onward course, a couple of drops of blood which have tinged the snow with red showing unmistakably that he has not been missed. The dogs who follow him closely hesitate for a minute as they reach the roadway, but the leader has espied the spot where the boar was wounded; he sniffs the blood, and darts off again, followed by the pack, who have full confidence in his discernment. The dogs are torn and wounded by the thorns and briers which continually obstruct their path, for the boar rushes through the thickest and most inaccessible cover, in hopes of retarding the progress of his pursuers; but the hounds divine that their prey is near, and the most tired among them recover all their energy. Suddenly a great silence succeeds the furious yelping and baying of a short time ago. The boar is about to turn at bay. His strength is becoming exhausted, and feeling that he is doomed to die, he has faced round, with his back towards some inaccessible thicket, so as not to be taken in the rear, and confronts his pursuers, determined to die bravely and to sell his life dearly. It is no longer the baying of a pack in full cry that now rends the air, but isolated yelpings and plaintive howlings, such as watch-dogs give vent to when strangers are wandering round the house they protect.
But let's go back to describing the hunt. The boar has just been hit by one of those rare marksmen, whose rifle bullets always find their target. Even though wounded, the animal keeps moving forward, with a couple of drops of blood staining the snow red, clearly showing he hasn't been missed. The dogs following him hesitate for a moment as they reach the road, but the leader spots where the boar was hurt; he sniffs the blood and dashes off again, with the pack following closely, fully trusting his instincts. The dogs are scratched and hurt by thorns and brambles blocking their way, as the boar charges through the densest and most unreachable cover, hoping to slow down his pursuers. But the hounds sense that their prey is close, and even the most tired among them find their energy again. Suddenly, a great silence replaces the furious barking and howling from before. The boar is about to make a stand. His strength is running out, and feeling that death is near, he turns around, with his back to some impenetrable thicket, so he can't be attacked from behind, and faces his pursuers, determined to fight bravely and make them work for his life. It’s no longer the sound of a pack in full pursuit tearing through the air, but isolated barks and mournful howls, like the ones guard dogs make when strangers are lurking around their home.
Then comes the crowning feat of the hunt, and the most difficult to accomplish. The most intrepid marksman advances towards the dogs, his hunting-knife and rifle alike ready, the former to be made use of should the latter not suffice. He has need of great prudence and great coolness to accomplish his task, for directly the boar hears his approach he will unhesitatingly dash upon him. He must await the animal’s onslaught with a firm heart and steady hand, and only fire when sure of his aim. Often, however, the hunter is bothered by the dogs, which surround the boar on all sides, hang on to him from behind, and excite his fury. The position may become critical, and many a sportsman who has counted too much upon his nerve has found himself compelled to climb a tree, whence he has been able to ‘bowl over’ the enemy, without incurring any danger. It is needless to add that when discovered in this position he has felt very much ashamed at having resorted to such an expedient.
Then comes the highlight of the hunt, and the hardest part to pull off. The bravest marksman moves toward the dogs, ready with his hunting knife and rifle—the knife in case the rifle doesn't do the trick. He needs to be very careful and calm to get the job done because as soon as the boar senses his presence, it will charge at him without hesitation. He has to face the animal's attack with a steady heart and hand, only shooting when he's confident in his aim. However, the hunter often gets distracted by the dogs, which surround the boar, latch onto it from behind, and stir up its rage. The situation can get critical, and many hunters who trusted too much in their own courage have found themselves climbing a tree, where they've been able to take down the boar without risking their safety. It's needless to say that when they get caught in such a position, they feel quite embarrassed about having to resort to that tactic.
In the Champagne the wild boar is almost invariably pursued on foot, the minute subdivision of the land into different holdings and consequent limitation of the right of sport rendering it very difficult to follow the animal on horseback. M. Roederer, it is true, started a pack of hounds in the Forest of Reims; but at his death there were not sufficient lovers of the chase to keep up this style of sport, and every one fell into the habit of knocking over a wild-boar in the same prosaic fashion as a simple rabbit. However, some few years back, a rich landowner from Brittany, the Vicomte d’Honnincton, having had an opportunity of sport in the Champagne, and having seen that large game abounded, installed himself near the fine Forêt de la Traconne, in the neighbourhood of Sézanne, and resumed the chase of the wild-boar on horseback. The great success he met with induced him to take up his quarters in this district, and his pack, composed of a cross between the English staghound and the Artois hound, has become justly famous.
In Champagne, wild boars are almost always hunted on foot. The land is divided into smaller holdings, which limits hunting rights and makes it tough to chase the animals on horseback. M. Roederer did start a pack of hounds in the Forest of Reims, but after he died, there weren't enough hunting enthusiasts to maintain that kind of sport, so everyone just began to take down wild boars as casually as if they were hunting rabbits. However, a few years ago, a wealthy landowner from Brittany, the Vicomte d’Honnincton, had a chance to hunt in Champagne and noticed there was plenty of large game. He set up near the beautiful Forêt de la Traconne, close to Sézanne, and began hunting wild boar on horseback again. His great success prompted him to stay in the area, and his pack, which is a mix of English staghounds and Artois hounds, has become quite famous.
In the month of December 1878, an exciting day’s sport was had with M. d’Honnincton’s boar-hounds. The presence of herds of wild-boar having been noted in the neighbouring woods between Epernay and Montmort, M. d’Honnincton was soon to the fore with his pack, and all the sportsmen for miles around were summoned. The meet was at the Château de la Charmoye, a regular hunters’ rendezvous, belonging to the Vicomte de Bouthylliers, and situate in the heart of the woodland. During breakfast one of the huntsmen came to announce that a huge solitaire had passed the night at a short distance from the château. Everything, therefore, promised well for sport. The guests mounted in haste, each one equipped in true French style, with an immense hunting-horn round his body and a light gun or a pistol attached to the saddle. The lively strains of the horn had begun to sound on every side, and the hounds were being uncoupled, when the boar, disturbed by all this noise, majestically traversed the main avenue of the château, and pushed on towards a group of ladies assembled to witness the departure of the sportsmen. A finer start would have been impossible. [Pg 238] The hounds dashed towards their prey as soon as they caught sight of him at full cry, and the sonnerie du sanglier and the vue were blazed forth by the horns on every side. The hunt commenced. The greatest difficulty and the object of all was to hinder the boar from plunging into the thick of the forest, where, in the dense cover, he would have gained a considerable advance upon the dogs. Thanks to the activity of the huntsmen, who cut off his retreat on this side, it was possible to drive him towards the plain of Montmort; and from this moment the sport was as fine as can be imagined, it being easy to note the minor details of the hunt even from a distance. The boar made his way with difficulty over the ground saturated by rain, and the eagerness of the hounds increased in proportion as they gained upon him.
In December 1878, an exciting day of hunting took place with M. d’Honnincton’s boar-hounds. After spotting herds of wild boar in the nearby woods between Epernay and Montmort, M. d’Honnincton quickly gathered his pack, and all the hunters from the surrounding area were called in. They met at the Château de la Charmoye, a regular gathering spot for hunters owned by the Vicomte de Bouthylliers, located in the heart of the woods. During breakfast, one of the huntsmen came to announce that a huge solitaire had spent the night not far from the château. So everything looked promising for the hunt. The guests mounted quickly, each dressed in true French fashion, with a large hunting horn around their bodies and a light gun or pistol attached to their saddles. The lively sounds of horns started to resonate from all around, and the hounds were being released when the boar, disturbed by the noise, majestically walked down the main path of the château and headed towards a group of ladies gathered to watch the hunters depart. A better start would have been impossible. [Pg 238] The hounds dashed toward their prey as soon as they saw him, barking loudly, and the sonnerie du sanglier and the vue echoed from all sides. The hunt began. The main challenge was to prevent the boar from escaping into the thick forest, where he could easily outrun the dogs in the dense cover. Thanks to the huntsmen's quick actions, who blocked his escape, they managed to drive him toward the plains of Montmort; from that moment, the hunt was as thrilling as could be imagined, and even from a distance, the lesser details of the chase were clearly visible. The boar struggled to move across the rain-soaked ground, and the hounds’ eagerness increased as they closed in on him.
A broadish rivulet with very steep banks was reached. The boar tried to clear it at a bound, but fell into mid-stream. The sportsmen all came up at this moment, and with their horns began to sound in chorus ‘The boar has taken soil;’ the hounds plunged in and began to swim after the boar, and the scene became a truly exciting one. At length the boar succeeded in quitting the stream; but frightened by the horsemen whom he saw on the opposite shore, he recrossed it a second and then a third time, amidst the hounds, who were assailing him on every side, and each time met with the same difficulty in ascending the bank. It may be readily understood that he was getting exhausted by his efforts, and began to appear done up. He recovered his vigour, however, and soon gained ground on the hounds. He had still two or three miles to cover in order to regain the forest, and it was necessary at all costs to prevent him from accomplishing this. Then ensued a wild hunt, a mad steeplechase over fields, hedges, brooks, ditches; the horses in several places sank over their hocks, and were covered with foam, but whip and spur restored energy to the least ardent. The boar was gasping, but still kept on, and the steam from his body, which quite surrounded him and caused him to resemble a four-legged demon, could be plainly perceived from a distance. In this style the hunt swept through the little village of Lucy, with all the dogs of the place howling, the women and children shrieking, and the men arming themselves with spades and pitchforks. But the boar not losing courage on this account, and despising these primitive weapons, did not stop, and drew nearer and nearer to the wood. The hounds were getting tired, and the most experienced sportsmen began to despair somewhat of a successful day, when suddenly the beast plunged into a pond situate close to the forest, halted, rolled several times in the mud, and rose completely covered in steam and mire. It is all over: the animal is at bay, and cannot go any further.
A wide stream with very steep banks was reached. The boar tried to jump over it but fell right into the middle. At that moment, the hunters arrived and started sounding their horns in unison, “The boar has taken to the ground.” The hounds jumped in and swam after the boar, making the scene truly thrilling. Eventually, the boar managed to leave the water, but when he saw the horsemen on the other side, he crossed back over, then again, with the hounds attacking him from all sides. Each time, he struggled to climb out of the bank. It was clear he was getting exhausted and starting to look worn out. However, he regained his strength and soon pulled ahead of the hounds. He still had two or three miles to reach the forest, and it was crucial to stop him from getting there at all costs. A wild chase ensued, a crazy race over fields, hedges, streams, and ditches; the horses sank deep in places, covered in foam, but a little whip and spur revived the less spirited ones. The boar was panting but kept going, and the steam rising from his body made him look like a four-legged demon from afar. The hunt thundered through the small village of Lucy, with all the local dogs barking, women and children screaming, and men grabbing spades and pitchforks. But the boar, undeterred and dismissing these makeshift weapons, pressed on, getting closer to the woods. The hounds were starting to tire, and the more seasoned hunters began to lose hope for a successful day when suddenly the beast jumped into a pond near the forest, stopped, rolled around in the mud, and came up completely covered in steam and muck. It’s all over: the animal is trapped and can’t go any further.
This is the interesting moment. The boar pulls himself together, feeling that he is to die, and, up to his belly in water, he bravely awaits the pack. With his eye glowing with rage, his bristles erect, he utters grunts of defiance. The fifty dogs throw themselves on to him without a moment’s hesitation; but four or five are sent rolling into the middle of the water, never more to rise. The struggle which follows is terrible; the boar’s tusks tell at every blow, and the water becomes literally red with blood. At length the foremost sportsmen come up, and it is high time they do. Seven dogs are already lying on their backs, with their legs in the air, and almost all bear marks of the boar’s terrible tusks. The first who is ready alights from his steed, and boldly advances into the water; for it would be imprudent to fire at the boar from the edge of the pond, and thereby run the risk of wounding him, and rendering him still more furious, or even of killing one of the dogs, by whom he is surrounded. An interval of solemn silence ensues; the horns only wait for the shot to be fired to sound the hallali. The dogs make way in order to let the sportsman advance; the boar draws back a little, and then making a bound recovers all his strength for a rush upon his enemy. Woe to the man who misses him! the boar will give him no quarter. But the sportsman waits for him very quietly, and when he is only two paces from him plants a bullet between his eyes, which lays him dead. The notes of the hallali awake the echoes: never had a hunt been crowned by finer results. The setting sun lighted up the scene, which transpired just below the Château de Montmort, scarcely half a mile off, and the ladies assembled on the terrace of the old château of Sully waved their handkerchiefs in congratulation to the fortunate sportsmen.
This is the dramatic moment. The boar gathers himself, realizing he is about to die, and, standing in water up to his belly, he bravely awaits the pack. With his eyes blazing with rage and his bristles on end, he lets out grunts of defiance. The fifty dogs launch themselves at him without hesitation; but four or five are sent tumbling into the middle of the water, never to rise again. The ensuing struggle is brutal; the boar’s tusks inflict damage with each strike, and the water becomes stained red with blood. Finally, the first hunters arrive, and it’s about time. Seven dogs are already lying on their backs with their legs in the air, almost all bearing marks from the boar’s vicious tusks. The first one dismounts and boldly steps into the water; it would be reckless to shoot at the boar from the edge of the pond, risking injury to him, which would make him even more dangerous, or possibly harming one of the surrounding dogs. A moment of tense silence follows; the hunters wait for the shot to be fired to sound the hallali. The dogs step aside to allow the hunter to approach; the boar pulls back slightly, then, gathering his strength, charges at his enemy. Whoever misses him is in for trouble! The boar will show no mercy. But the hunter remains calm, and just when the boar is only two steps away, he fires a bullet that hits him between the eyes, killing him instantly. The hallali echoes through the air: never has a hunt ended so successfully. The setting sun illuminates the scene unfolding just below Château de Montmort, less than half a mile away, while the ladies gathered on the terrace of the old Château de Sully wave their handkerchiefs in congratulations to the lucky hunters.
The foregoing narrative furnishes a good idea of the ordinary method of hunting the wild-boar [Pg 239] on horseback in the Champagne, a method which, though offering at times varying details, arising from the size of the animal pursued and the number and strength of the hounds engaged in the chase, presents, on the whole, a general resemblance to the description just given.
The above story gives a clear idea of the usual way to hunt wild boar on horseback in Champagne. This method, while sometimes differing based on the size of the animal being hunted and the number and strength of the hounds involved, generally resembles the description provided. [Pg 239]
Some years back boars were far from numerous in the Champagne, hiding themselves, moreover, in inaccessible positions far away in the woods, so that it was necessary to cover a larger extent of ground in order to sight a recent trail. Latterly, however, these animals have multiplied considerably, each sow having seven or eight young ones at a litter, and littering three times a year. In the forests around Reims and Epernay twelve, and even fifteen, boars have been killed during a single hunt. It not unfrequently happens that a herd of fifty, and even a hundred, boars are encountered together, when a veritable massacre often ensues, if the hunting-party only comprises a sufficient number of guns.
A few years ago, there weren't many boars in the Champagne region; they kept to hard-to-reach spots deep in the woods, making it necessary to cover a lot of ground to find any recent tracks. Recently, though, their numbers have increased significantly, with each sow having seven or eight piglets per litter and giving birth three times a year. In the forests around Reims and Epernay, it's common to see twelve or even fifteen boars killed in a single hunt. It's not unusual to encounter herds of fifty or even a hundred boars together, leading to a real slaughter if the hunting party has enough guns.
The victims include at times some sows with young grice, which the hunters frequently try to bring up. One of these little animals, who had been named ‘Snow’ from having been captured one day when the snow was on the ground, followed his owner about everywhere like the most faithful poodle. His master would often take him into the wood and simulate a hunt with his dogs. Snow, however, possessed vices as well as virtues, and one of his habits was an extremely disagreeable one. Like the rest of his species, he was very fond of rolling himself in the mire, and, on returning home, would proceed to clean himself by rubbing unconcernedly against the dresses of the ladies of the house. One Sunday his master had taken him out for a walk, and as they returned home they passed the church, which the ladies of the locality, arrayed in their richest attire, were just leaving. During his walk Snow had taken two or three mud-baths, and, on meeting the fair devotees of Avize, he thought the occasion a propitious one for cleansing himself. He at once put the idea into practice, employing the silk dresses of the ladies for the purpose. The children who accompanied them were greatly terrified, and rushed shrieking into the adjoining houses, pursued by the gambolling boar, who seemed to greatly enjoy the panic he had caused. As La Fontaine has remarked,
The victims sometimes include sows with young piglets, which the hunters often try to raise. One of these little animals, named ‘Snow’ because he was caught on a snowy day, followed his owner everywhere like the most loyal poodle. His owner would frequently take him into the woods and pretend to hunt with his dogs. However, Snow had both good and bad traits, and one of his habits was quite unpleasant. Like others of his kind, he loved rolling around in the mud, and upon returning home, he would clean himself by rubbing against the dresses of the ladies in the house. One Sunday, his owner took him for a walk, and as they headed home, they passed the church just as the local ladies, dressed in their finest clothes, were leaving. During their walk, Snow had taken a couple of mud baths, and upon seeing the lovely worshippers from Avize, he thought it was the perfect time to clean himself. He immediately went for it, using the ladies' silk dresses for his cleanup. The children accompanying them were terrified and ran screaming into the nearby houses, chased by the playful boar, who seemed to thoroughly enjoy the chaos he created. As La Fontaine remarked,
So, after such an offence, poor Snow was sentenced to undergo capital punishment, and expiated by death his want of regard for the silk attire of the fair sex.
So, after such an offense, poor Snow was sentenced to the death penalty and paid with his life for not respecting the silk clothing of women.
Another boar named ‘Scotsman,’ and belonging to the same sportsman, was also an amusing fellow. He would stretch himself out in the sun of an afternoon as majestically as the Sultan on his divan, whilst a hen with whom he had contracted a tender friendship kindly relieved him of his parasites.
Another boar named ‘Scotsman,’ owned by the same sportsman, was also a funny guy. He would lie out in the afternoon sun as majestically as a Sultan on his couch, while a hen he had become good friends with helped to keep him free of pests.
A gentleman of the same district owns two enormous sows, which follow him like greyhounds whenever he rides out. When a friend asks him to step indoors and to refresh or rest himself, he replies: ‘I must beg you to excuse me; I have with me Catherine and Rigolette, who might inconvenience you.’ The friend looks round to see who these interesting young people may be, and his surprise may be imagined when two big swine familiarly place their forepaws upon his shoulders.
A man from the same area has two huge sows that follow him like greyhounds whenever he goes out riding. When a friend invites him inside to relax or grab a drink, he replies, "I have to decline; I have Catherine and Rigolette with me, and they might be a bother." The friend looks around to see who these interesting young ones are, and he can only imagine his surprise when two large pigs casually put their front legs on his shoulders.
Several sportsmen of the Champagne possess packs of hounds, and the true boar-hound, the ‘dog of black St. Hubert breed,’ is really a magnificent animal, with his long pendant ears, his open chest, and broad-backed body. Hounds of the La Vendée and Poitou breeds are also used at boar-hunts. Dogs, though they may be of excellent race, require, however, skilful training before they will hunt the boar. It is necessary they should see several boars killed ere they will venture to tackle this formidable enemy, of which the dog is instinctively afraid. House-dogs, curs, and terriers will at times pursue the boar admirably, and prolong his standing for hours without approaching within range of the beast’s tusks, whilst animals of a higher spirit will allow themselves to be ripped up alive, or, if they escape, will not dare to again approach their foe after a first repulse.
Several hunters in Champagne have packs of hounds, and the true boar-hound, the 'dog of black St. Hubert breed,' is really a magnificent animal, with its long hanging ears, open chest, and broad back. Hounds from the La Vendée and Poitou breeds are also used in boar hunts. However, dogs, even if they come from excellent breeds, need skilled training before they will hunt boar. It's necessary for them to see several boars killed before they will dare to confront this formidable enemy, which instinctively frightens them. House dogs, mutts, and terriers can sometimes pursue boars effectively, keeping them occupied for hours without getting too close to the beast's tusks, while more spirited animals will allow themselves to be killed or, if they escape, won’t dare to approach their foe again after a first setback.
Since boars became so numerous in the Champagne they have done considerable damage to the crops, a corn or potato field being soon devastated by them. At harvest-time a watch has often [Pg 240] to be set for them by night. A few years ago, at the moment of the vintage, people were even compelled to light large fires near the vineyards to scare away these dangerous neighbours.
Since boars have become so numerous in Champagne, they have caused significant damage to the crops, quickly ruining corn or potato fields. During harvest time, people often have to keep watch for them at night. A few years ago, during the vintage season, people were even forced to light large fires near the vineyards to scare away these troublesome neighbors.
The shooting season in the Champagne extends from the commencement of September till the end of February; but boar-hunting is often prolonged until the first of May, and occasionally battues are organised during the summer.
The shooting season in the Champagne runs from the beginning of September to the end of February; however, boar hunting often continues until May 1st, and sometimes battues are arranged during the summer.
Other four-footed game tenanting the forests of the Champagne are the roe-deer, in tolerable quantity; a few fallow-deer and stags and wolves, which latter are still numerous, spite of the warfare carried on against them. The roe-deer is hunted, like the boar, with hounds; but this easy sport, which does not possess the attraction of danger, is quite neglected when boars are numerous. The forests also give shelter to hares in abundance, martins, wild-cats, and foxes, the latter being rigorously destroyed on account of their depredations. They are stifled by smoke in their holes, or else poisoned or taken in traps.
Other four-legged animals living in the forests of Champagne include a fair number of roe deer, a few fallow deer, stags, and wolves, which are still quite common despite ongoing efforts to eliminate them. The roe deer is hunted, like the boar, with hounds; however, this easy sport, lacking the excitement of danger, is usually overlooked when there are plenty of boars around. The forests also provide refuge for an abundance of hares, martens, wild cats, and foxes, the latter of which are aggressively hunted due to their theft of livestock. They are suffocated by smoke in their dens, poisoned, or caught in traps.
Sportsmen are so numerous in every little village of the Marne, the shooting license only costing five-and-twenty francs, that feathered game has become very rare. The most remarkable specimen is the caimpetière, or small bustard, which exists only in the Champagne and Algeria, and the flesh of which is highly esteemed.
Sportsmen are so common in every small village of the Marne, with a shooting license costing just twenty-five francs, that feathered game has become quite scarce. The most notable species is the caimpetière, or small bustard, which is found only in Champagne and Algeria, and its meat is highly valued.
Partridges and hares would have entirely disappeared from the plains were it not for the shelter which the vineyards afford them, for woe to him who ventures to shoot among the vines! The vine is as sacred to the Champenois as the mistletoe was to their Gallic forefathers. Great severity is shown in respect to trespassers at the epoch when the vines are sprouting, for each broken bud represents a bunch of grapes, which its owner hoped might realise its weight in gold.
Partridges and hares would have completely vanished from the plains if it weren't for the protection that the vineyards provide, because woe to anyone who dares to shoot among the vines! The vine is as sacred to the people of Champagne as mistletoe was to their Gallic ancestors. Strict measures are taken against trespassers during the time when the vines are budding, as every broken bud stands for a bunch of grapes that its owner hoped could be worth its weight in gold.
PART III.
I.
SPARKING SAUMUR AND SPARKING SAUTERNES.
The sparkling wines of the Loire often palmed off as Champagne—The finer qualities improve with age—Anjou the cradle of the Plantagenet kings—Saumur and its dominating feudal Château and antique Hôtel de Ville—Its sinister Rue des Payens and steep tortuous Grande Rue—The vineyards of the Coteau of Saumur—Abandoned stone-quarries converted into dwellings—The vintage in progress—Old-fashioned pressoirs—The making of the wine—Touraine the favourite residence of the earlier French monarchs—After a night’s carouse at the epoch of the Renaissance—The Vouvray vineyards—Balzac’s picture of La Vallée Coquette—The village of Vouvray and the Château of Moncontour—Vernou, with its reminiscences of Sully and Pépin-le-Bref—The vineyards around Saumur—Remarkable ancient Dolmens—Ackerman-Laurance’s establishment at Saint-Florent—Their extensive cellars, ancient and modern—Treatment of the newly-vintaged wine—The cuvée—Proportions of wine from black and white grapes—The bottling and disgorging of the wine and finishing operations—The Château of Varrains and the establishment of M. Louis Duvau aîné—His cellars a succession of gloomy galleries—The disgorging of the wine accomplished in a melodramatic-looking cave—M. Duvau’s vineyard—His sparkling Saumur of various ages—Marked superiority of the more matured samples—M. E. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes manufactory at Châteauneuf—Angoulême and its ancient fortifications—Vin de Colombar—M. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes cuvée—His cellars near Châteauneuf—Recognition accorded to the wine at the Concours Régional d’Angoulême.
The sparkling wines of the Loire are often passed off as Champagne. The finer qualities get better with age. Anjou is the birthplace of the Plantagenet kings. Saumur features its impressive feudal Château and historic Hôtel de Ville, along with its eerie Rue des Payens and winding Grande Rue. The vineyards of the Coteau of Saumur, once stone quarries, are now turned into homes. The vintage is underway, with traditional pressoirs used in the wine-making process. Touraine used to be the favorite residence of early French monarchs, especially after a night of revelry during the Renaissance. The Vouvray vineyards are notable, as is Balzac’s depiction of La Vallée Coquette, the village of Vouvray, and the Château of Moncontour. Vernou brings to mind Sully and Pépin-le-Bref. The vineyards around Saumur are home to impressive ancient Dolmens. Ackerman-Laurance’s facility at Saint-Florent has extensive cellars, both old and new, for treating newly-vintaged wine. The cuvée blends wine from both black and white grapes. The bottling, disgorging, and finishing processes follow. At the Château of Varrains, M. Louis Duvau aîné has cellars that are a series of dark passageways. Disgorging occurs in a dramatic-looking cave. M. Duvau’s vineyard produces sparkling Saumur of various ages, with the older samples showing marked superiority. M. E. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes factory at Châteauneuf, along with Angoulême’s ancient fortifications, also contributes. Vin de Colombar highlights M. Normandin’s sparkling Sauternes cuvée, with his cellars nearby in Châteauneuf earning recognition at the Concours Régional d’Angoulême.
AFTER the Champagne, Anjou is the French province which ranks next in importance for its production of sparkling wines. Vintaged on the banks of the Loire, these are largely consigned to the English and other markets, labelled Crême de Bouzy, Sillery and Ay Mousseux, Cartes Noires and Blanches, and the like; while their corks are branded with the names of phantom firms, supposed to be located at Reims and Epernay. As a rule, these wines come from around Saumur; but they are not necessarily the worse on that account, for the district produces capital sparkling [Pg 242] wines, the finer qualities of which improve greatly by being kept for a few years. One curious thing shown to us at Saumur was the album of a manufacturer of sparkling wines containing examples of the many hundred labels ticketed with which his produce had for years past been sold. Not one of these labels assigned to the wines the name of their real maker or their true birthplace, but introduced them under the auspices of mythical dukes and counts, as being manufactured at châteaux which are so many ‘castles in Spain,’ and as coming from Ay, Bouzy, Châlons, Epernay, Reims, and Verzenay, but never by any chance from Saumur.
AFTER the Champagne, Anjou is the next most important French province for producing sparkling wines. Made along the banks of the Loire, these wines are mostly sold in England and other markets, labeled Crême de Bouzy, Sillery, Ay Mousseux, Cartes Noires, and Blanches, among others; their corks carry the names of imaginary companies that are supposed to be in Reims and Epernay. Generally, these wines are sourced from around Saumur; however, that doesn’t make them any less desirable, as the area produces excellent sparkling wines, whose best qualities improve significantly when aged for a few years. One interesting thing we saw in Saumur was a photo album from a sparkling wine maker, showcasing hundreds of labels that his products had been sold under over the years. None of these labels revealed the true maker or the real origin of the wines; instead, they featured mythical dukes and counts, claiming to be produced at châteaux that are just 'castles in Spain,' and listed origins like Ay, Bouzy, Châlons, Epernay, Reims, and Verzenay, but never from Saumur.
Being produced from robuster growths than the sparkling wines of the Department of the Marne, sparkling Saumur will always lack that excessive lightness which is the crowning grace of fine Champagne; still, it has only to be kept for a few years, instead of being drunk shortly after its arrival from the wine-merchant, for its quality to become greatly improved and its intrinsic value to be considerably enhanced. We have drunk sparkling Saumur that had been in bottle for nearly twenty years, and found the wine not only remarkably delicate, but, singular to say, with plenty of effervescence.
Being made from sturdier grapes than the sparkling wines of the Marne region, sparkling Saumur will always miss that lightness that defines great Champagne. However, if it's allowed to age for a few years rather than being consumed right after purchase, its quality improves significantly and its value increases considerably. We have enjoyed sparkling Saumur that had been in the bottle for nearly twenty years and found the wine not only incredibly delicate but, interestingly enough, still quite bubbly.
To an Englishman Anjou is one of the most interesting of the ancient provinces of France. It was the cradle of the Plantagenet kings, and only ten miles from Saumur still repose the bones of Henry, the first Plantagenet, and Richard of the Lion Heart, beneath their elaborate coloured and gilt effigies, in the so-called Cimetière des Rois of the historic Abbey of Fontevrault. The famous vineyards of the Coteau de Saumur, eastward of the town and bordering the Loire, extend as far as here, and include the communes of Dampierre, Souzay, Varrains, Chacé, Parnay, Turquant, and Montsoreau, the last-named within three miles of Fontevrault, and chiefly remarkable through its seigneur of ill-fame, Jean de Chambes, who instigated his wife to lure Bussy d’Amboise to an assignation in order that he might the more surely poignard him. Saumur is picturesquely placed at the foot of this bold range of heights, near where the little river Thouet runs into the broad and rapid Loire. A massive-looking old château, perched on the summit of an isolated crag, stands out grandly against the clear sky and dominates the town, the older houses of which crouch at the foot of the lofty hill and climb its steepest sides. The restored antique Hôtel de Ville, in the Pointed style, with its elegant windows, graceful belfry, and florid wrought-iron balconies, stands back from the quay bordering the Loire. In the rear is the Rue des Payens, whither the last of the Huguenots of this ‘metropolis of Protestantism,’ as it was formerly styled, retired, converting their houses into so many fortresses to guard against being surprised by their Catholic adversaries. Adjacent is the steep tortuous Grande Rue, of which Balzac—himself a Tourangeau—has given such a graphic picture in his Eugénie Grandet, the scene of which is laid at Saumur. To-day, however, only a few of its ancient carved-timber houses, quaint overhanging corner turrets, and fantastically studded massive oak doors, have escaped demolition.
To an Englishman, Anjou is one of the most fascinating ancient provinces of France. It was the birthplace of the Plantagenet kings, and just ten miles from Saumur lie the remains of Henry, the first Plantagenet, and Richard the Lionheart, beneath their ornate colored and gilded effigies in the so-called Cimetière des Rois of the historic Abbey of Fontevrault. The famous vineyards of the Coteau de Saumur, located east of the town and along the Loire, extend this far and include the communes of Dampierre, Souzay, Varrains, Chacé, Parnay, Turquant, and Montsoreau, the latter being within three miles of Fontevrault and notably recognized for its notorious lord, Jean de Chambes, who persuaded his wife to lure Bussy d’Amboise to a meeting so he could more easily stab him. Saumur is beautifully situated at the base of this striking range of hills, near where the little river Thouet flows into the wide and swift Loire. A massive old château, perched on top of a solitary crag, stands out majestically against the clear sky and overlooks the town, whose older houses are nestled at the foot of the steep hill and climb its steepest slopes. The restored ancient Hôtel de Ville, in the Gothic style, with its elegant windows, graceful belfry, and ornate wrought-iron balconies, is set back from the quay along the Loire. At the back is the Rue des Payens, where the last of the Huguenots from this 'metropolis of Protestantism,' as it was once called, retreated, turning their homes into fortresses to protect against surprise attacks from their Catholic opponents. Nearby is the steep, winding Grande Rue, which Balzac—who himself came from Touraine—described so vividly in his Eugénie Grandet, set in Saumur. Today, however, only a few of its ancient timber-framed houses, charming corner turrets, and uniquely decorated heavy oak doors have survived demolition.
The vineyards of the Coteau de Saumur, yielding the finest wines, are reached by the road skirting the river, the opposite low banks of which are fringed with willows and endless rows of poplars, which at the time of our visit were already golden with the fading tints of autumn. Numerous fantastic windmills crown the heights, the summit of which is covered with vines, varied by dense patches of woodland. Here, as elsewhere along the banks of the Loire, the many abandoned quarries along the face of the hill have been turned by the peasants into cosy dwellings by simply walling-up the entrances, while leaving, of course, the necessary apertures for doors and windows. Dampierre, the first village reached, has many of these cave-dwellings, and numbers of its houses are picturesquely perched up the sides of the slope. The holiday costumes of the peasant women [Pg 243] encountered in the neighbourhood of Saumur are exceedingly quaint, their elaborate and varied headdresses being counterparts of coiffures in vogue so far back as three and four centuries ago.
The vineyards of the Coteau de Saumur, known for producing the finest wines, are accessible via the road that runs alongside the river. On the opposite bank, you'll find willows and endless rows of poplars, which were already turning golden with the fading colors of autumn during our visit. Numerous quirky windmills sit atop the hills, where the summit is covered with vines, interspersed with dense patches of forest. Here, like in many places along the Loire, the abandoned quarries carved into the hillside have been transformed by local farmers into cozy homes by simply sealing off the entrances, while still allowing for the necessary doors and windows. Dampierre, the first village we reached, features many of these cave homes, and many of its houses are charmingly perched on the slopes. The holiday outfits of the peasant women [Pg 243] we encountered near Saumur are quite quaint, with their intricate and diverse headdresses resembling styles that were popular three or four centuries ago.
Quitting the banks of the river, we ascend a steep tortuous road, shut in on either side by high stone walls—for hereabouts all the best vineyards are scrupulously enclosed—and finally reach the summit of the heights, whence a view is gained over what the Saumurois proudly style the grand valley of the Loire. Everywhere around the vintage is going on. The vines are planted rather more than a yard apart, and those yielding black grapes are trained, as a rule, up tall stakes, although some few are trained espalier fashion. Women dexterously detach the bunches with pruning-knives and throw them into the seilles—small squat buckets with wooden handles—the contents of which are emptied from time to time into baskets—the counterpart of the chiffonnier’s hotte, and coated with pitch inside so as to close all the crevices of the wickerwork—which the portes-bastes carry slung to their backs. When white wine is being made from black grapes for sparkling Saumur, the grapes are conveyed in these baskets to the underground pressoirs in the neighbouring villages before their skins get at all broken, in order that the wine may be as pale as possible in colour.
Leaving the riverbank, we climb a steep, winding road, flanked on both sides by high stone walls—since this area has all the best vineyards carefully enclosed—and finally reach the top of the hills, where we get a view of what the locals proudly call the grand valley of the Loire. Everywhere around us, the harvest is in progress. The vines are planted slightly more than a yard apart, and those producing black grapes are generally trained up tall stakes, although a few are grown in an espalier style. Women skillfully cut the bunches with pruning knives and toss them into the seilles—small, squat buckets with wooden handles—which are periodically emptied into baskets. These baskets are similar to a chiffonnier’s hotte, coated with pitch inside to seal all the crevices in the wicker. The portes-bastes carry these baskets slung across their backs. When making white wine from black grapes for sparkling Saumur, the grapes are taken in these baskets to the underground presses in the nearby villages before their skins are damaged, so the wine can be as light in color as possible.
The black grape yielding the best wine in the Saumur district is the breton, said to be the same as the carbinet-sauvignon, the leading variety in the grand vineyards of the Médoc. Other species of black grapes cultivated around Saumur are the varennes, yielding a soft and insipid wine of no kind of value, and the liverdun, or large gamay, the prevalent grape in the Mâconnais, and the same which in the days of Philippe-le-Hardi the parlements of Metz and Dijon interdicted the planting and cultivation of. The prevalent white grapes are the large and small pineau blanc, the bunches of the former being of an intermediate size, broad and pyramidal in shape, and with the berries close together. These have fine skins, are oblong in shape, and of a transparent yellowish-green hue tinged with red, are very sweet and juicy, and as a rule ripen late. As for the small [Pg 244] pineau, the bunches are less compact, the berries are round and of a golden tint, are finer as well as sweeter in flavour, and ripen somewhat earlier than the fruit of the larger variety.
The black grape that produces the best wine in the Saumur district is the breton, which is said to be the same as the cabernet sauvignon, the top variety in the grand vineyards of the Médoc. Other black grape varieties grown around Saumur include the varennes, which produces a soft and bland wine of no real value, and the liverdun, or large gamay, which is the dominant grape in the Mâconnais and which, during the days of Philippe-le-Hardi, the parlements of Metz and Dijon banned from being planted and cultivated. The main white grape varieties are the large and small pineau blanc; the clusters of the former are of intermediate size, broad and pyramid-shaped, with the berries closely packed together. These have fine skins, are oblong, and have a transparent yellowish-green color with a hint of red. They are very sweet and juicy and generally ripen late. As for the small pineau, the clusters are less dense, the berries are round and golden-hued, and they are more refined as well as sweeter in taste, ripening somewhat earlier than the fruit of the larger variety.
We noticed as we drove through the villages of Champigny and Varrains—the former celebrated for its fine red wines, and more especially its cru of the Clos des Cordeliers—that hardly any of the houses had windows looking on to the narrow street, but that all were provided with low openings for shooting the grapes into the cellar, where, when making red wine, they are trodden, but when making white wine, whether from black or white grapes, they are invariably pressed. Each of the houses had its ponderous porte-cochère and low narrow portal leading into the large enclosed yard at its side, and over the high blank walls vines were frequently trained, pleasantly varying their dull gray monotony.
We noticed as we drove through the villages of Champigny and Varrains—the former known for its excellent red wines, especially its renowned Clos des Cordeliers—that hardly any of the houses had windows facing the narrow street. Instead, all were equipped with low openings for tossing grapes directly into the cellar, where, for red wine, they are crushed, while for white wine, whether made from black or white grapes, they are always pressed. Each house had its heavy porte-cochère and a low narrow entrance leading into the spacious enclosed yard on the side. Over the high blank walls, vines were often trained, adding a pleasant contrast to the dull gray monotony.
The grapes on being shot into the openings just mentioned fall through a kind of tunnel into a reservoir adjacent to the heavy press, which is invariably of wood and of the old-fashioned cumbersome type. They are forthwith placed beneath the press and usually subjected to five separate squeezes, the must from the first three being reserved for sparkling wine, while that from the two latter, owing to its being more or less deeply tinted, only serves for table-wine. The must is at once run off into casks, in order that it may not ferment on the grape-skins and imbibe any portion of their colouring matter. Active fermentation speedily sets in, and lasts for a fortnight or three weeks, according to whether the temperature chances to be high or low.
The grapes, once shot into the openings mentioned earlier, fall through a kind of tunnel into a reservoir next to the heavy press, which is usually made of wood and is the old-fashioned bulky type. They are immediately placed under the press and typically subjected to five separate squeezes. The juice from the first three squeezes is reserved for sparkling wine, while the juice from the last two, being more or less deeply colored, is used for table wine. The juice is quickly run off into barrels to prevent fermentation on the grape skins and avoid absorbing any of their color. Active fermentation quickly begins and lasts for about two to three weeks, depending on whether the temperature is high or low.
The vintaging of the white grapes takes place about a fortnight later than the black grapes, and is commonly a compound operation, the best and ripest bunches being first of all gathered just as the berries begin to get shrivelled and show symptoms of approaching rottenness. It is these selected grapes that yield the best wine. The second gathering, which follows shortly after the first, includes all the grapes remaining on the vines, and yields a wine perceptibly inferior in quality. The grapes on their arrival at the press-house are generally pressed immediately, and the must is run off into tuns to ferment. At the commencement these tuns are filled up every three or four days to replace the fermenting must which has flowed over; afterwards any waste is made good at the interval of a week, and then once a fortnight, the bungholes of the casks being securely closed towards the end of the year, by which time the first fermentation is over.
The harvesting of the white grapes happens about two weeks after the black grapes, and it's usually a combined effort, with the best and ripest clusters being picked first, right when the berries start to shrivel and show signs of rotting. These selected grapes produce the finest wine. The second harvest, which happens soon after the first, includes all the remaining grapes on the vines and results in a wine that's noticeably lower in quality. Once the grapes arrive at the press, they are typically pressed right away, and the juice is put into barrels to ferment. At the beginning, these barrels are topped up every three or four days to replace the fermenting juice that has spilled over; later, any loss is made up weekly, and then every two weeks, with the bung holes of the casks being securely closed by the end of the year, when the initial fermentation is complete.
It should be noted that the Saumur sparkling wine manufacturers draw considerable supplies of the white wine, required to impart lightness and effervescence to their vin préparé, from the Vouvray vineyards. Vouvray borders the Loire a few miles from the pleasant city of Tours, which awakens sinister recollections of truculent Louis XI., shut up in his fortified castle of Plessis-lez-Tours, around which Scott has thrown the halo of his genius in his novel of Quentin Durward. A succession of vineyard slopes stretch from one to another of the many historic châteaux along this portion of the Loire, the romantic associations of which render the Touraine one of the most interesting provinces of France. Near Tours, besides the vineyards of Saint-Cyr are those of Joué and Saint-Avertin; the two last situate on the opposite bank of the Cher, where the little town of Joué, perched on the summit of a hill in the midst of vineyards, looks over a vast plain known by the country-people as the Landes de Charlemagne, the scene, according to local tradition, of Charles Martel’s great victory over the Saracens. The Saint-Avertin vineyards extend towards the east, stretching almost to the forest of Larçay, on the borders of the Cher, where Paul Louis Courier, the famous vigneron pamphleteer of the Restoration, noted alike for his raillery, wit, and satire, fell beneath the balls of an assassin. A noticeable cru in the neighbourhood of Tours is that of Cinq Mars, the ruined château of which survives as a memorial of the vengeance of Cardinal Richelieu, who, after having sent its owner to the scaffold, commanded its massive walls and towers to be razed ‘à hauteur d’infamie,’ as we see them now.
It should be noted that the Saumur sparkling wine producers get a significant amount of the white wine needed to give lightness and fizz to their vin préparé from the Vouvray vineyards. Vouvray is located near the Loire, just a few miles from the charming city of Tours, which brings to mind dark memories of the aggressive Louis XI, locked away in his fortified castle of Plessis-lez-Tours, around which Scott has cast the glow of his genius in his novel Quentin Durward. A series of vineyard slopes stretch between the many historic châteaux along this part of the Loire, the romantic connections of which make Touraine one of the most fascinating regions in France. Near Tours, in addition to the vineyards of Saint-Cyr, there are those of Joué and Saint-Avertin; the latter two are located on the opposite bank of the Cher, where the small town of Joué sits atop a hill amidst vineyards, overlooking a vast plain known to locals as the Landes de Charlemagne, which is said to be the site of Charles Martel’s great victory over the Saracens according to local tradition. The vineyards of Saint-Avertin extend eastward, almost reaching the Larçay forest along the banks of the Cher, where Paul Louis Courier, the famous pamphleteer vigneron of the Restoration, known for his humor, wit, and satire, met his end at the hands of an assassin. A notable cru near Tours is Cinq Mars, whose ruined château stands as a reminder of Cardinal Richelieu's vengeance, who, after sending its owner to the guillotine, ordered its massive walls and towers to be torn down ‘à hauteur d’infamie,’ as we see them today.
Touraine, from its central position, its pleasant air, and its fertile soil, was ever a favourite residence of the earlier French monarchs, and down to the days of the Bourbons the seat of government continually vacillated between the banks of the Seine and those of the Loire. The vintages that ripen along the river have had their day of court favour too; for if Henri of Andelys sneeringly [Pg 245] describes the wine of Tours as turning sour, in his famous poem of the Bataille des Vins, the sweet white wines of Anjou were greatly esteemed throughout the Middle Ages, and, with those of Orleans, were highly appreciated in Paris down to the seventeenth century. The cult of the ‘dive Bouteille’ and the fashion of Pantagruelic repasts have always found favour in the fat and fertile ‘garden of France;’ and the spectacle of citizens, courtiers, and monks staggering fraternally along, ‘waggling their heads,’ as Rabelais describes them, after a night of it at the tavern, was no uncommon one in the streets of its old historic towns during the period of the Renaissance.
Touraine, with its central location, pleasant climate, and fertile soil, has always been a favorite place for early French monarchs. Even up until the Bourbon era, the government frequently shifted between the banks of the Seine and the Loire. The wines produced along the river also had their moment in the spotlight; while Henri of Andelys mockingly [Pg 245] described the wine from Tours as going sour in his famous poem, Bataille des Vins, the sweet white wines from Anjou were highly prized throughout the Middle Ages, and those from Orleans were especially valued in Paris up until the seventeenth century. The appreciation for the 'dive Bouteille' and the trend of extravagant feasts have always been embraced in the lush 'garden of France.' It was not uncommon to see citizens, courtiers, and monks walking unsteadily together, 'waggling their heads,' as Rabelais described, after a night of revelry at the tavern in the historic streets of its towns during the Renaissance.
On proceeding to Vouvray from Tours, we skirt a succession of poplar-fringed meadows, stretching eastward in the direction of Amboise along the right bank of the Loire; and after a time a curve in the river discloses to view a range of vine-clad heights, extending some distance beyond the village of Vouvray. Our route lies past the picturesque ruins of the abbey of Marmoûtier, immortalised in the piquant pages of the Contes Drôlatiques, and the Château des Roches—one of the most celebrated castles of the Loire—the numerous excavations in the soft limestone ridge on which they are perched being converted as usual into houses, magazines, and wine-cellars. We proceed through the village of Rochecorbon, and along a road winding among the spurs of the Vouvray range, past hamlets, half of whose inhabitants live in these primitive dwellings hollowed out of the cliff, and finally enter the charming Vallé Coquette, hemmed in on all sides with vine-clad slopes. Here a picturesque old house, half château, half homestead, was pointed out to us as a favourite place of sojourn of Balzac, who held the wine of Vouvray in high esteem, and who speaks of this rocky ridge as ‘inhabited by a population of vine-dressers, their houses of several stories being hollowed out in the face of the cliff, and connected by dangerous staircases hewn in the soft stone. Smoke curls from most of the chimneys which peep above the green crest of vines, while the blows of the cooper’s hammer resound in several of the cellars. A young girl trips to her garden over the roofs of these primitive dwellings, and an old woman, tranquilly seated on a ledge of projecting rock, supported solely by straggling roots of ivy spreading itself over the disjointed stones, leisurely turns her spinning-wheel, regardless of her dangerous position.’ The foregoing picture, sketched by the author of La Comédie Humaine forty years ago, has scarcely changed at the present day.
On the way to Vouvray from Tours, we pass by a series of meadows lined with poplar trees, stretching east toward Amboise along the right bank of the Loire. After a while, a bend in the river reveals a range of vine-covered hills that extend beyond the village of Vouvray. Our route takes us past the charming ruins of the Marmoûtier Abbey, made famous in the witty pages of the Contes Drôlatiques, and the Château des Roches—a well-known castle of the Loire. The many excavations in the soft limestone ridge where these structures sit have been converted into homes, storage rooms, and wine cellars. We continue through the village of Rochecorbon along a road that winds through the foothills of the Vouvray range, passing small hamlets where half the residents live in these simple homes carved into the cliffs. Finally, we enter the lovely Vallé Coquette, surrounded on all sides by vine-covered slopes. Here, we're shown a picturesque old building, part château and part homestead, said to be a favorite retreat of Balzac, who greatly admired Vouvray wine. He describes this rocky ridge as “home to a community of vine growers, their multi-story houses carved into the cliff and linked by treacherous staircases hewn from the soft stone. Smoke curls from most of the chimneys peeking over the green vine-covered crest, while the sound of a cooper’s hammer echoes in several cellars. A young girl skips over the roofs of these basic dwellings to her garden, and an old woman, calmly sitting on a ledge of protruding rock held up only by wandering ivy roots spreading over the broken stones, leisurely turns her spinning wheel, oblivious to her precarious position.” The picture painted by the author of La Comédie Humaine forty years ago remains nearly unchanged today.
At the point where the village of Vouvray climbs half-way up the vine-crested ridge the rapid-winding Cise throws itself into the Loire, and on crossing the bridge that spans the tributary stream we discern on the western horizon, far beyond the verdant islets studding the swollen Loire, the tall campaniles of Tours Cathedral, which seem to rise out of the water like a couple of Venetian towers. Vouvray is a trim little place, clustered round about with numerous pleasant villas in the midst of charming gardens. The modern château of Moncontour here dominates the slope, and its terraced gardens, with their fantastically-clipped trees and geometric parterres, rise tier above tier up the face of the picturesque height that overlooks the broad fertile valley, with its gardens, cultivated fields, patches of woodland, and wide stretches of green pasture which, fringed with willows and poplars, border the swollen waters of the Loire. Where the river Brenne empties itself into the Cise the Coteau de Vouvray slopes off towards the north, and there rise up the vine-clad heights of Vernou, yielding a similar but inferior wine to that of Vouvray. The village of Vernou is nestled under the hill, and near the porch of its quaint little church a venerable elm-tree is pointed out as having been planted by Sully, Henry IV.’s able Minister. Here, too, an ancient wall, pierced with curious arched windows, and forming part of a modern building, is regarded by popular tradition as belonging to the palace in which Pépin-le-Bref, father of Charlemagne, lived at Vernou.
At the point where the village of Vouvray rises halfway up the vine-covered ridge, the swiftly flowing Cise river merges with the Loire. As we cross the bridge over the tributary stream, we can see, far off on the western horizon, beyond the lush islets dotting the swollen Loire, the tall bell towers of Tours Cathedral, which appear to rise out of the water like a couple of Venetian towers. Vouvray is a neat little place, surrounded by many lovely villas set within charming gardens. The modern château of Moncontour stands out on the slope, and its terraced gardens, with their oddly shaped trees and geometric flower beds, ascend tier after tier up the picturesque hillside overlooking the broad, fertile valley, which is filled with gardens, cultivated fields, patches of woodland, and vast stretches of green pasture, bordered with willows and poplars along the swollen waters of the Loire. Where the Brenne river flows into the Cise, the Coteau de Vouvray slopes down towards the north, leading to the vine-covered heights of Vernou, which produces a similar but lesser-quality wine than Vouvray. The village of Vernou lies nestled at the foot of the hill, and near the entrance of its quaint little church, there's an ancient elm tree said to have been planted by Sully, the capable minister of Henry IV. Here, too, an old wall with curious arched windows, part of a modern building, is traditionally believed to be part of the palace where Pépin-le-Bref, the father of Charlemagne, lived in Vernou.
The communes of Dampierre, Souzay, and Parnay, in the neighbourhood of Saumur, produce still red wines rivalling those of Champigny, besides which all the finest white wines are vintaged hereabouts—in the Perrière, the Poilleux, and the Clos Morain vineyards, and in the Rotissans vineyard at Turquant. Wines of very fair quality are also grown on the more favourable slopes extending southwards along the valley of the Thouet, and comprised in the communes of Varrains, [Pg 246] Chacé, St. Cyr-en-Bourg, and Brézé. The whole of this district, by the way, abounds with interesting archæological remains. While visiting the vineyards of Varrains and Chacé we came upon a couple of dolmens—vestiges of the ancient Celtic population of the valley of the Loire singularly abundant hereabouts. Brézé, the marquisate of which formerly belonged to Louis XVI.’s famous grand master of the ceremonies—immortalised by the rebuff he received from Mirabeau—boasts a noble château on the site of an ancient fortress, in connection with which there are contemporary excavations in the neighbouring limestone, designed for a garrison of 500 or 600 men. Beyond the vineyards of Saint-Florent, westward of Saumur and on the banks of the Thouet, is an extensive plateau, partially overgrown with vines, where may be traced the remains of a Roman camp. Moreover, in the southern environs of Saumur, in the midst of vineyards producing exclusively white wines, is one of the most remarkable dolmens known. This imposing structure, perfect in all respects save that one of the four enormous stones which roof it in has been split in two, and requires to be supported, is no less than 65 feet in length, 23 feet in width, and 10 feet high.
The villages of Dampierre, Souzay, and Parnay near Saumur produce red wines that rival those from Champigny. This area is also home to some of the best white wines, particularly from the Perrière, Poilleux, and Clos Morain vineyards, as well as the Rotissans vineyard in Turquant. Good quality wines are also grown on the favorable slopes extending south along the Thouet Valley, in the villages of Varrains, [Pg 246] Chacé, St. Cyr-en-Bourg, and Brézé. By the way, the entire district is rich in interesting archaeological remains. While visiting the vineyards of Varrains and Chacé, we stumbled upon a couple of dolmens—remnants of the ancient Celtic people who were particularly prevalent in the Loire Valley. Brézé, once owned by Louis XVI’s famous grand master of ceremonies—who was famously snubbed by Mirabeau—features an impressive château built on the site of an ancient fortress, with ongoing excavations in the nearby limestone meant for a garrison of 500 or 600 soldiers. Beyond the vineyards of Saint-Florent, to the west of Saumur and alongside the Thouet, is a large plateau partly covered with vines, where you can find the remains of a Roman camp. Additionally, in the southern outskirts of Saumur, amid vineyards that exclusively produce white wines, stands one of the most remarkable dolmens known. This striking structure, perfect in every way except that one of the four massive stones on top has split and needs support, measures an impressive 65 feet long, 23 feet wide, and 10 feet high.
At Saint-Florent, the pleasant little suburb of Saumur, skirting the river Thouet, and sheltered by steep hills formed of soft limestone, which offers great facilities for the excavation of extensive cellars, the largest manufacturer of Saumur sparkling wines has his establishment. Externally this offers but little to strike the eye. A couple of pleasant country houses, half hidden by spreading foliage, stand at the two extremities of a spacious and well-kept garden, beyond which one catches a glimpse of some outbuildings sheltered by the vine-crowned cliff, in which a labyrinth of gloomy galleries has been hollowed out. Here M. Ackerman-Laurance, the extent of whose business ranks him as second among the sparkling wine manufacturers of the world, stores something like 10,000 casks and several million bottles of wine.
At Saint-Florent, the charming little suburb of Saumur, along the river Thouet and protected by steep hills made of soft limestone, which provides excellent opportunities for digging extensive cellars, the largest producer of Saumur sparkling wines has his facility. On the outside, it doesn’t look like much. A couple of nice country houses, partially hidden by lush foliage, stand at either end of a spacious and well-maintained garden, beyond which you can catch a glimpse of some outbuildings tucked away by the vine-covered cliff, where a maze of dark galleries has been carved out. Here, M. Ackerman-Laurance, whose business ranks him as the second largest sparkling wine producer in the world, stores around 10,000 casks and several million bottles of wine.
At the commencement of the present century, in the days when, as Balzac relates in his Eugénie Grandet, the Belgians bought up entire vintages of Saumur wine, then largely in demand with them for sacramental purposes, the founder of the Saint-Florent house commenced to deal in the ordinary still wines of the district. Nearly half a century ago he was led to attempt the manufacture of sparkling wines, but his efforts to bring them into notice failed; and he was on the point of abandoning his enterprise, when an order for one hundred cases revived his hopes, and led to the foundation of the present vast establishment. As already mentioned, for many miles all the heights along the Loire have been more or less excavated for stone for building purposes, so that every one hereabouts who grows wine or deals in it has any amount of cellar accommodation ready to hand. It was the vast extent of the galleries which M. Ackerman père discovered already excavated at Saint-Florent that induced him to settle there in preference to Saumur. Extensive, however, as the original vaults were, considerable additional excavations have from time to time been found necessary; and to-day the firm is still further increasing the area of its cellars, which already comprise three principal avenues, each the third of a mile long, and no fewer than sixty transverse galleries, the total length of which is several miles. One great advantage is that the whole are on the ordinary level.
At the start of this century, when, as Balzac describes in his Eugénie Grandet, the Belgians were buying entire vintages of Saumur wine, which was in high demand for religious ceremonies, the founder of the Saint-Florent house began trading in the regular still wines of the region. Nearly fifty years ago, he decided to try making sparkling wines, but his attempts to gain recognition for them were unsuccessful; just as he was about to give up, an order for one hundred cases reignited his hopes and led to the establishment of the large business we know today. As mentioned earlier, for many miles, the hills along the Loire have been mostly dug up for building stone, so anyone nearby who grows or sells wine has plenty of cellar space available. It was the extensive galleries that M. Ackerman père found already excavated at Saint-Florent that made him choose to settle there instead of in Saumur. However, despite the original vaults being quite large, additional excavations have been necessary over time, and today the company is further expanding its cellars, which currently include three main corridors, each a third of a mile long, and no fewer than sixty cross galleries, totaling several miles in length. One major advantage is that they are all at ground level.
Ranged against the black uneven walls of the more tortuous ancient vaults which give access to these labyrinthine corridors are thousands of casks of wine—some in single rows, others in triple tiers—forming the reserve stock of the establishment. As may be supposed, a powerful vinous odour permeates these vaults, in which the fumes of wine have been accumulating for the best part of a century. After passing beneath a massive stone arch which separates the old cellars from the new, a series of broad and regularly proportioned galleries are reached, having bottles stacked in their tens of thousands on either side. Overhead the roof is perforated at regular intervals with circular shafts, affording both light and ventilation, and enabling the temperature to be regulated to a nicety. In these lateral and transverse galleries millions of bottles of wine in various stages of preparation are stacked.
Ranged against the dark, uneven walls of the more twisted ancient vaults that lead to these maze-like corridors are thousands of wine casks—some in single rows, others in triple stacks—forming the backup supply of the establishment. As you might expect, a strong wine smell fills these vaults, where the fumes of wine have been building up for almost a century. After passing under a huge stone arch that separates the old cellars from the new, you enter a series of wide and well-proportioned galleries, with bottles stacked in the tens of thousands on either side. Above, the ceiling is regularly dotted with circular shafts, providing both light and ventilation, and allowing the temperature to be finely adjusted. In these side and cross galleries, millions of wine bottles at various stages of preparation are stacked.

THE CELLARS OF M. ACKERMAN-LAURANCE AT SAINT-FLORENT.
LABELLING AND PACKING SPARKLING SAUMUR.
THE CELLARS OF M. ACKERMAN-LAURANCE AT SAINT-FLORENT.
LABELLING AND PACKING SPARKLING SAUMUR.
We have explained that in the Champagne it is the custom for the manufacturers of sparkling wine to purchase considerable quantities of grapes from the surrounding growers, and to press these themselves, or have them pressed under their own superintendence. At Saumur only those firms possessing vineyards make their own vin brut, the bulk of the wine used for conversion into sparkling wine being purchased from the neighbouring growers. On the newly-expressed must arriving at M. Ackerman-Laurance’s cellars it is allowed to rest until the commencement of the ensuing year, when half of it is mixed with wine in stock belonging to last year’s vintage, and the remaining half is reserved for mingling with the must of the ensuing vintage. The blending is accomplished in a couple of colossal vats hewn out of the rock, and coated on the inside with cement. Each of these vats is provided with 200 paddles for thoroughly mixing the wine, and with five pipes for drawing it off when the amalgamation is complete. Usually the cuvée will embrace 1600 hogsheads, or 80,000 gallons of wine, almost sufficient for half a million bottles. A fourth of this quantity can be mixed in each vat at a single operation, and this mixing is repeated again and again until the last gallon run off is of precisely the same type as the first. For the finer qualities of sparkling Saumur the proportion of wine from the black grapes to that from white is generally at the rate of three or four to one. For the inferior qualities more wine from white than from black grapes is invariably used. Only in the wine from white grapes is the effervescent principle retained to any particular extent; but, on the other hand, the wine from black grapes imparts both quality and vinous character to the blend.
We’ve explained that in Champagne, it’s common for sparkling wine producers to buy large amounts of grapes from local growers and either press them themselves or oversee the pressing. In Saumur, only those companies that own vineyards make their own vin brut; most of the wine used for making sparkling wine is sourced from nearby growers. When the freshly pressed juice arrives at M. Ackerman-Laurance’s cellars, it rests until the start of the next year, at which point half of it is blended with wine from last year’s vintage, and the other half is kept for mixing with the must from the upcoming harvest. The blending takes place in two massive vats carved from rock, lined with cement on the inside. Each vat is equipped with 200 paddles to mix the wine thoroughly and five pipes to draw it off once the blending is complete. Typically, the cuvée includes 1,600 hogsheads, or 80,000 gallons of wine, which is nearly enough for half a million bottles. A quarter of this amount can be mixed in each vat in one go, and this process is repeated until the final gallon is exactly the same as the first. For the higher quality sparkling Saumur, the ratio of wine from black grapes to white is usually three or four to one. For the lower quality options, more white grape wine is typically used than black. Only the wine made from white grapes retains a significant amount of the effervescent quality; however, the wine from black grapes adds both quality and character to the blend.
The blending having been satisfactorily accomplished, the wine is stored in casks, never perfectly filled, yet with their bungholes tightly closed, and slowly continues its fermentation, eating up its sugar, purging itself, and letting fall its lees. Three months later it is fined. It is rarely kept in the wood for more than a year, though sometimes the superior qualities remain for a couple of years in cask. Occasionally it is even bottled in the spring following the vintage; still, as a rule, the bottling of sparkling Saumur takes place during the ensuing summer months, when the temperature is at the highest, as this insures to it a greater degree of effervescence. At the time of bottling its saccharine strength is raised to a given degree by the addition of the finest sugar-candy, and henceforward the wine is subjected to precisely the same treatment as is pursued with regard to Champagne.
Once the blending is successfully done, the wine is stored in casks, which are never completely full but have their bung holes tightly sealed, and it continues to ferment slowly, consuming its sugar, clarifying itself, and dropping its sediment. Three months later, it is fined. It is rarely kept in the wood for more than a year, although sometimes the higher-quality wines stay in the cask for a couple of years. Occasionally, it is even bottled in the spring after the harvest; however, generally, sparkling Saumur is bottled during the following summer months when the temperatures are highest, as this ensures a greater level of effervescence. At the time of bottling, its sugar content is increased to a specific level by adding the finest sugar candy, and from that point onward, the wine is subjected to the same process used for Champagne.
It is in a broad but sombre gallery of the more ancient vaults—the roughly-hewn walls of which are black from the combined action of alcohol and carbonic acid gas—that the processes of disgorging the wine of its sediment, adding the syrup, filling up the bottles with wine to replace that which gushes out when the disgorging operation is performed, together with the re-corking, stringing, and wiring of the bottles, are carried on. The one or two adjacent shafts impart very little light, but a couple of resplendent metal reflectors, which at a distance one might fancy to be some dragon’s flaming eyes, combined with the lamps placed near the people at work, effectually illuminate the spot.
It’s in a wide but dark gallery of the older vaults—the rough, hewn walls blackened by the combined effects of alcohol and carbon dioxide—that the processes of getting the sediment out of the wine, adding the sweetener, filling the bottles with wine to replace what spills out during disgorging, as well as re-corking, stringing, and wiring the bottles, take place. The one or two nearby shafts let in very little light, but a couple of shiny metal reflectors, which from a distance might look like a dragon’s fiery eyes, along with the lamps positioned near the workers, effectively light up the area.

THE CELLARS OF M. LOUIS DUVAU AÎNÉ AT THE CHÂTEAU OF VARRAINS.
THE CELLARS OF M. LOUIS DUVAU AÎNÉ AT THE CHÂTEAU OF VARRAINS.
Another considerable manufacturer of sparkling Saumur is M. Louis Duvau aîné, owner of the château of Varrains, in the village of the same name, at no great distance from the Coteau de Saumur. His cellars adjoin the château, a picturesque but somewhat neglected structure of the last century, with sculptured medallions in high relief above the lower windows, and florid vases surmounting the mansards in the roof. In front is a large rambling court shaded with acacia and lime trees, and surrounded by outbuildings, prominent among which is a picturesque dovecot, massive at the base as a martello tower, and having an elegant open stone lantern springing from its bell-shaped roof. The cellars are entered down a steep incline under a low stone arch, the masonry above which is overgrown with ivy in large clusters and straggling creeping plants. We soon come upon a deep recess to the right, wherein stands a unique cumbersome screw-press, needing ten or a dozen men to work the unwieldy capstan which sets the juice flowing from the crushed grapes into the adjacent shallow trough. On our left hand are a couple of ancient reservoirs, formed out of huge blocks of stone, with the entrance to a long vaulted cellar filled with wine in cask. We advance slowly in the uncertain light along a succession of gloomy galleries, with moisture oozing from their blackened walls and roofs, picking our way between bottles of wine stacked in huge square piles and rows of casks raised in tiers. Suddenly a broad flood of light shooting down a lofty shaft throws a Rembrandtish effect across a spacious and most melodramatic-looking cave, roughly hewn out of the rock, and towards which seven dimly-lighted galleries converge. On all sides a scene of bustling animation presents itself. From one gallery men keep arriving with baskets of wine ready for the disgorger; while along another bottles of wine duly dosed with syrup are being borne off to be [Pg 249] decorated with metal foil and their distinctive labels. Groups of workmen are busily engaged disgorging, dosing, and re-corking the newly-arrived bottles of wine; corks fly out with a succession of loud reports, suggestive of the irregular fire of a party of skirmishers; a fizzing, spurting, and spluttering of the wine next ensues, and is followed by the incessant clicking of the various apparatus employed in the corking and wiring of the bottles.
Another major producer of sparkling Saumur is M. Louis Duvau aîné, who owns the château of Varrains in the village of the same name, not far from the Coteau de Saumur. His cellars are next to the château, which is a charming but somewhat neglected building from the last century, featuring sculptured medallions above the lower windows and ornate vases on top of the mansard roofs. In front is a large, sprawling courtyard shaded by acacia and lime trees, surrounded by outbuildings, including a picturesque dovecot that’s as solid at the base as a martello tower, topped with a stylish open stone lantern emerging from its bell-shaped roof. The cellars are accessed by a steep slope under a low stone arch, with ivy and climbing plants taking over the stonework above. We soon find a deep recess to the right where there's a unique, cumbersome screw press that requires ten or twelve men to operate the awkward capstan, releasing juice from the crushed grapes into a nearby shallow trough. On our left are a couple of ancient reservoirs made from massive stone blocks, with the entrance to a long vaulted cellar filled with wine in barrels. We move slowly in the dim light through a series of dark galleries, with moisture seeping from the blackened walls and ceilings, navigating between stacks of wine bottles arranged in large square piles and rows of casks raised in tiers. Suddenly, a wide beam of light streaming down a tall shaft creates a dramatic effect across a spacious, roughly hewn cave that seven dimly-lit galleries lead into. All around us, there’s a scene of bustling activity. From one gallery, men keep arriving with baskets of wine ready for disgorging, while another gallery sends off bottles of wine that have been properly dosed with syrup to be decorated with metal foil and their unique labels. Groups of workers are actively disgorging, dosing, and re-corking the bottles of wine; corks pop out with a series of loud sounds, reminiscent of the sporadic fire from a group of skirmishers; fizzing, splattering, and bubbling of the wine follows, accompanied by the constant clicking of the various devices used for corking and wiring the bottles.
Gradual inclines conduct to the two lower tiers of galleries, for the cellars of M. Duvau consist of as many as three stories. Down below there is naturally less light, and the temperature, too, is sensibly colder. Advantage is taken of this latter circumstance to remove the newly-bottled wine to these lower vaults whenever an excessive development of carbonic acid threatens the bursting of an undue proportion of bottles, a casualty which among the Saumur sparkling wine manufacturers ranges far higher than with the manufacturers of Champagne. For the economy of time and labour, a lift, raised and lowered by means of a capstan worked by horses, is employed to transfer the bottles of wine from one tier of cellars to another.
Gradual slopes lead to the two lower levels of cellars, as M. Duvau’s storage consists of three floors. Naturally, there’s less light down there, and it's noticeably colder. This colder temperature is used to store newly-bottled wine in these lower vaults whenever there's a risk of too much carbonic acid building up and causing bottles to burst, which happens more frequently among Saumur sparkling wine producers than those of Champagne. To save time and effort, a lift powered by a horse-operated capstan is used to move the bottles of wine from one level of cellars to another.
The demand for sparkling Saumur is evidently on the increase, for M. Duvau, at the time of our visit, was excavating extensive additional cellarage. The subsoil at Varrains being largely composed of marl, which is much softer than the tufa of the Saint-Florent coteau, necessitated the roofs of the new galleries being worked in a particular form in order to avoid having recourse to either brickwork or masonry. Tons of this excavated marl were being spread over the soil of M. Duvau’s vineyard in the rear of the château, greatly, it was said, to the benefit of the vines, whose grapes were all of the black variety; indeed, scarcely any wine is vintaged from white grapes in the commune of Varrains.
The demand for sparkling Saumur is clearly growing, as M. Duvau was busy digging out more cellar space during our visit. The subsoil at Varrains is mostly made up of marl, which is much softer than the tufa found on the Saint-Florent hillside. This meant that the roofs of the new galleries had to be designed in a specific way to avoid using bricks or masonry. Tons of the excavated marl were being spread across the soil of M. Duvau's vineyard behind the château, which was reportedly very beneficial for the vines, all of which produced black grapes. In fact, nearly no wine is made from white grapes in the Varrains commune.
At M. Duvau’s we went through a complete scale of sparkling Saumurs, commencing with the younger and less matured samples, and ascending step by step to wines a dozen and more years old. Every year seemed to produce an improvement in the wine, the older varieties gaining greatly in delicacy and softening very perceptibly in flavour.
At M. Duvau’s, we sampled a full range of sparkling Saumurs, starting with the younger and less mature options and gradually moving up to wines that were over a dozen years old. Each year seemed to enhance the wine, with the older varieties becoming much more delicate and noticeably softer in flavor.
Finding that sparkling wines were being made in most of the wine-producing districts of France, where the growths were sufficiently light and of the requisite quality, Messrs. E. Normandin & Co. conceived the idea of laying the famous Bordeaux district under contribution for a similar purpose, and, aided by a staff of experienced workmen from Epernay, they have succeeded in producing a sparkling Sauternes. Sauternes, as is well known, is one of the finest of white wines, soft, delicate, and of beautiful flavour, and its transformation into a sparkling wine has been very successfully accomplished. Messrs. Normandin’s head-quarters are in the thriving little town of Châteauneuf, in the pleasant valley of the Charente, and within fifteen miles of Angoulême, a famous old French town, encompassed by ancient ramparts and crumbling corner-towers; and which, dominated by the lofty belfry of its restored semi-Byzantine cathedral, rising in a series of open arcades, spreads itself picturesquely out along a precipitous height, watered at its base by the rivers Anguienne and Charente. Between Angoulême and Châteauneuf vineyard plots dotted over with walnut-trees, or simple rows of vines divided by strips of ripening maize, and broken up at intervals by bright green pastures, line both banks of the river Charente. The surrounding country is undulating and picturesque. Poplars and elms fringe the roadsides, divide the larger fields and vineyards, and [Pg 250] screen the cosy-looking red-roofed farmhouses, which present to the eyes of the passing tourist a succession of pictures of quiet rural prosperity.
Finding that sparkling wines were being made in most of the wine-producing regions of France, where the grapes were light enough and of the right quality, Messrs. E. Normandin & Co. thought of using the famous Bordeaux area for a similar project. With the help of skilled workers from Epernay, they have managed to produce a sparkling Sauternes. Sauternes, as everyone knows, is one of the finest white wines—soft, delicate, and full of wonderful flavor—and its transformation into a sparkling wine has been very successful. Messrs. Normandin's headquarters are in the charming little town of Châteauneuf, located in the lovely Charente valley, just fifteen miles from Angoulême, an old French town famous for its ancient walls and crumbling towers. The town is dominated by the impressive belfry of its restored semi-Byzantine cathedral, which rises in a series of open arcades, spreading beautifully along a steep elevation, with the Anguienne and Charente rivers flowing at its base. Between Angoulême and Châteauneuf, vineyard plots dotted with walnut trees or simple rows of vines separated by patches of ripening corn, and interspersed with bright green pastures, line both sides of the Charente River. The surrounding area is gently rolling and picturesque. Poplars and elms line the roads, separate the larger fields and vineyards, and screen the cozy red-roofed farmhouses, offering passing tourists a series of images of quiet rural prosperity.
Châteauneuf communicates with the Sauternes district by rail, so that supplies of wine from there are readily obtainable. Vin de Colombar—a famous white growth which English and Dutch cruisers used to ascend the Charente to obtain cargoes of when the Jerez wines were shut out from England by the Spanish War of Succession—vintaged principally at Montignac-le-Coq, also enters largely into Messrs. Normandin & Co.’s sparkling Sauternes cuvée. This colombar grape is simply the semillon—one of the leading varieties of the Sauternes district—transported to the Charente. The remarkably cool cellars where the firm store their wine, whether in wood or bottle, have been formed from some vast subterranean galleries whence centuries ago stone was quarried, and which are situated about a quarter of an hour’s drive from Châteauneuf, in the midst of vineyards and cornfields. The wine is invariably bottled in a cellier at the head establishment, but it is in these cellars where it goes through the course of careful treatment similar to that pursued with regard to Champagne.
Châteauneuf is connected to the Sauternes area by rail, making it easy to get wine from there. Vin de Colombar—a well-known white wine that English and Dutch ships used to go up the Charente for when Jerez wines were blocked from England during the Spanish War of Succession—mainly produced at Montignac-le-Coq, is a big part of Messrs. Normandin & Co.’s sparkling Sauternes blend. This colombar grape is actually the semillon—one of the key varieties from Sauternes—moved to the Charente. The exceptionally cool storage areas where the company keeps their wine, whether in barrels or bottles, were created from large underground tunnels that were dug out centuries ago for stone, located about a 15-minute drive from Châteauneuf, surrounded by vineyards and fields. The wine is always bottled in a cellar at the main location, but it’s in these cellars that it undergoes careful treatment similar to what is done for Champagne.
In order that the delicate flavour of the wine may be preserved, the liqueur is prepared with the finest old Sauternes, without any addition of spirit, and the dose is administered with the most improved modern appliance, constructed of silver, and provided with crystal taps. At the Concours Régional d’Angoulême of 1877, the jury, after recording that they had satisfied themselves by the aid of a chemical analysis that the samples of sparkling Sauternes submitted to their judgment were free from any foreign ingredient, awarded to Messrs. Normandin & Co. the only gold medal given in the Group of Alimentary Products.
To preserve the delicate flavor of the wine, the liqueur is made with the finest aged Sauternes, without any added spirits, and the dosage is administered using the latest modern device, made of silver and equipped with crystal taps. At the Concours Régional d’Angoulême in 1877, the jury noted that they had verified through chemical analysis that the samples of sparkling Sauternes they evaluated were free from any foreign ingredients, and they awarded Messrs. Normandin & Co. the only gold medal in the Group of Alimentary Products.
Encouraged, no doubt, by the success obtained by Messrs. Normandin & Co. with their sparkling Sauternes, the house of Lermat-Robert & Co., of Bordeaux, introduced a few years ago a sparkling Barsac, samples of which were submitted to the jury at the Paris Exhibition of 1878.
Encouraged, no doubt, by the success achieved by Messrs. Normandin & Co. with their sparkling Sauternes, the house of Lermat-Robert & Co. from Bordeaux introduced a sparkling Barsac a few years ago, samples of which were presented to the jury at the Paris Exhibition of 1878.
VINTAGER OF THE CÔTE D’OR. | VINTAGER OF THE JURA. |
II.
THE SPARKING WINES OF BURGUNDY, THE JURA, AND THE SOUT OF FRANCE.
Sparkling wines of the Côte d’Or at the Paris Exhibition of 1878—Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot—Burgundy wines and vines formerly presents from princes—Vintaging sparkling Burgundies—Their after-treatment in the cellars—Excess of breakage—Similarity of proceeding to that followed in the Champagne—Principal manufacturers of sparkling Burgundies—Sparkling wines of Tonnerre, the birthplace of the Chevalier d’Eon—The Vin d’Arbanne of Bar-sur-Aube—Death there of the Bastard de Bourbon—Madame de la Motte’s ostentatious display and arrest there—Sparkling wines of the Beaujolais—The Mont-Brouilly vineyards—Ancient reputation of the wines of the Jura—The Vin Jaune of Arbois beloved of Henri Quatre—Rhymes by him in its honour—Lons-le-Saulnier—Vineyards yielding the sparkling Jura wines—Their vintaging and subsequent treatment—Their high alcoholic strength and general drawbacks—Sparkling wines of Auvergne, Guienne, Dauphiné, and Languedoc—Sparkling Saint-Péray the Champagne of the South—Valence, with its reminiscences of Pius VI. and Napoleon I.—The ‘Horns of Crussol’ on the banks of the Rhône—Vintage scene at Saint-Péray—The vines and vineyards producing sparkling wine—Manipulation of sparkling Saint-Péray—Its abundance of natural sugar—The cellars of M. de Saint-Prix, and samples of his wines—Sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage—Annual production and principal markets of sparkling Saint-Péray—Clairette de Die—The Porte Rouge of Die Cathedral—How the Die wine is made—The sparkling white and rose-coloured muscatels of Die—Sparkling wines of Vercheny and Lagrasse—Barnave and the royal flight to Varennes—Narbonne formerly a miniature Rome, now noted merely for its wine and honey—Fête of the Black Virgin at Limoux—Preference given to the new wine over the miraculous water—Blanquette of Limoux, and how it is made—Characteristics of this overrated wine.
Sparkling wines of the Côte d’Or at the Paris Exhibition of 1878—Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot—Burgundy wines and vines that used to be favored by royalty—Making sparkling Burgundies—Their handling in the cellars—Excessive breakage—Similar process to that used in Champagne—Main producers of sparkling Burgundies—Sparkling wines of Tonnerre, the birthplace of Chevalier d’Eon—The Vin d’Arbanne from Bar-sur-Aube—Death of the Bastard de Bourbon there—Madame de la Motte’s flashy display and arrest there—Sparkling wines from Beaujolais—The Mont-Brouilly vineyards—Historic reputation of the wines from Jura—The Vin Jaune of Arbois cherished by Henri Quatre—His rhymes in its honor—Lons-le-Saulnier—Vineyards producing sparkling Jura wines—Their vintage and afterward treatment—Their high alcohol content and general drawbacks—Sparkling wines from Auvergne, Guienne, Dauphiné, and Languedoc—Sparkling Saint-Péray, the Champagne of the South—Valence, with its connections to Pius VI and Napoleon I—The ‘Horns of Crussol’ along the Rhône—Vintage scene at Saint-Péray—The vines and vineyards that create sparkling wine—Handling of sparkling Saint-Péray—Its high natural sugar content—The cellars of M. de Saint-Prix and samples of his wines—Sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage—Annual output and main markets for sparkling Saint-Péray—Clairette de Die—The Porte Rouge of Die Cathedral—How Die wine is produced—The sparkling white and pink muscatels from Die—Sparkling wines from Vercheny and Lagrasse—Barnave and the royal escape to Varennes—Narbonne, once a mini Rome, now known mostly for its wine and honey—Fête of the Black Virgin at Limoux—Preference for new wine over the miraculous water—Blanquette of Limoux, and how it’s made—Traits of this overrated wine.
SPARKLING wines are made to a considerable extent in Burgundy, notably at Beaune, Nuits, and Dijon; and though as a rule heavier and more potent than the subtile and delicate-flavoured wines of the Marne, still some of the higher qualities, both of the red and white varieties, exhibit a degree of refinement which those familiar only with the commoner kinds can scarcely form an idea of. At the Paris Exhibition of 1878 we tasted, among a large collection of the sparkling wines of the Côte d’Or, samples of Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot, of the highest order. Although red wines, they had the merit of being deficient in that body which forms such an objectionable feature in sparkling wines of a deep shade of [Pg 252] colour. M. Regnier, the exhibitor of sparkling red Vougeot, sent, moreover, a white sparkling wine, from the species of grape known locally as the clos blanc de Vougeot. These wines, as well as the Chambertin, came from the Côte de Nuits, the growths of which are generally considered of too vigorous a type for successful conversion into sparkling wine, preference being usually given to the produce of the Côte de Beaune. Among the sparkling Burgundies from the last-named district were samples from Savigny, Chassagne, and Meursault, all famous for their fine white wines.
SPARKING wines are primarily produced in Burgundy, especially in Beaune, Nuits, and Dijon. Although they tend to be richer and more potent than the subtle and delicate wines from the Marne, some of the higher-quality red and white varieties show a level of refinement that those who are only used to the more common types might not fully appreciate. At the Paris Exhibition of 1878, we tasted a wide range of sparkling wines from the Côte d’Or, including top samples of Chambertin, Romanée, and Vougeot. Even though they are red wines, they stood out for lacking the heaviness that often makes deeper-colored sparkling wines less appealing. M. Regnier, who showcased the sparkling red Vougeot, also presented a white sparkling wine made from a grape variety known locally as the clos blanc de Vougeot. These wines, along with Chambertin, were sourced from the Côte de Nuits, which is generally regarded as too strong for successful sparkling wine production, with preference usually given to the wines from the Côte de Beaune. Among the sparkling Burgundies from the latter region were samples from Savigny, Chassagne, and Meursault, all renowned for their excellent white wines.
Burgundy ranks as one of the oldest viticultural regions of Central Europe, and for centuries its wines have been held in the highest renown. In the Middle Ages both the wines and vines of this favoured province passed as presents from one royal personage to another, just as grand cordons are exchanged between them nowadays. The fabrication of sparkling wine, however, dates no further back than some sixty years or so. The system of procedure is much the same as in the Champagne, and, as there, the wine is mainly the produce of the pineau noir and pineau blanc varieties of grape. At the vintage, in order to avoid bruising the ripened fruit and to guard against premature fermentation, the grapes are conveyed to the pressoirs in baskets, instead of the large oval vats termed balonges, common to the district. They are placed beneath the press as soon as possible, and for superior sparkling wines only the juice resulting from the first pressure, and known as the mère goutte, or mother drop, is employed. For the ordinary wines, that expressed at the second squeezing of the fruit is mingled with the other. The must is at once run off into casks, which have been previously sulphured, to check, in a measure, the ardour of the first fermentation, and lighten the colour of the newly-made wine. Towards the end of October, when this first fermentation is over, the wine is removed to the cellars, or to some other cool place, and in December it is racked into other casks. In the April following it is again racked, to insure its being perfectly clear at the epoch of bottling in the month of May. The sulphuring of the original casks having had the effect of slightly checking the fermentation and retaining a certain amount of saccharine in the wine, it is only on exceptional occasions that the latter is artificially sweetened previous to being bottled.
Burgundy is one of the oldest wine regions in Central Europe, and for centuries its wines have been famous. During the Middle Ages, the wines and vines of this esteemed area were given as gifts from one royal figure to another, just like grand cordons are exchanged today. The production of sparkling wine, however, dates back only about sixty years. The method is similar to that used in Champagne, and, like there, the wine is mainly made from the pineau noir and pineau blanc grape varieties. During the harvest, to avoid damaging the ripe fruit and to prevent premature fermentation, the grapes are transported to the presses in baskets instead of the large oval vats called balonges, which are common in the region. They are placed under the press as quickly as possible, and for high-quality sparkling wines, only the juice from the first pressing, known as the mère goutte, or mother drop, is used. For regular wines, the juice from the second pressing is mixed with the first. The juice is immediately transferred into casks that have been previously treated with sulfur to help control the initial fermentation and lighten the color of the new wine. By the end of October, when the first fermentation is complete, the wine is moved to cellars or another cool place, and in December, it is racked into other casks. In April, it’s racked again to ensure it’s completely clear by the time it’s bottled in May. Since the initial sulfur treatment slowed fermentation and retained some sweetness in the wine, it is only on rare occasions that the wine is artificially sweetened before bottling.
A fortnight after the tirage the wine commonly attains the stage known as grand mousseux, and by the end of September the breakage will have amounted to between 5 and 8 per cent, which necessitates the taking down the stacks of bottles and piling them up anew. The wine as a rule remains in the cellars for fully a couple of years from the time of bottling until it is shipped. Posing the bottles sur pointe, agitating them daily, together with the disgorging and liqueuring of the wine, are accomplished precisely as in the Champagne.
A couple of weeks after the tirage, the wine typically reaches the stage known as grand mousseux, and by the end of September, the breakage will have totaled between 5 and 8 percent. This requires the stacks of bottles to be taken down and re-stacked. Usually, the wine stays in the cellars for a full two years from the time it’s bottled until it’s shipped. Positioning the bottles sur pointe, agitating them daily, along with the disgorging and liqueuring of the wine, is done just as it is in Champagne.
Among the principal manufacturers of sparkling Burgundies are Messrs. André & Voillot, of Beaune, whose sparkling white Romanée, Nuits, and Volnay are well and favourably known in England; M. Louis Latour, also of Beaune, and equally noted for his sparkling red Volnay, Nuits, and Chambertin, as for his sparkling white varieties; Messrs. Maire et Fils, likewise of Beaune; M. Labouré-Goutard and Messrs. Geisweiller et Fils, of Nuits; Messrs. Marey & Liger-Belair, of Nuits and Vosne; and M. Regnier, of Dijon.
Among the main producers of sparkling Burgundies are André & Voillot from Beaune, whose sparkling white Romanée, Nuits, and Volnay are well-known and respected in England; Louis Latour, also from Beaune, who is famous for his sparkling red Volnay, Nuits, and Chambertin, as well as his sparkling white varieties; Maire et Fils, also from Beaune; Labouré-Goutard and Geisweiller et Fils from Nuits; Marey & Liger-Belair from Nuits and Vosne; and Regnier from Dijon.
In the department of the Yonne—that is, in Lower Burgundy—sparkling wines somewhat alcoholic in character have been made for the last half century at Tonnerre, where the Chevalier d’Eon, that enigma of his epoch, was born. The Tonnerre vineyards are of high antiquity, and for sparkling wines the produce of the black and white pineau and the white morillon varieties of grape is had recourse to. The vintaging is accomplished with great care, and only the juice which flows from the first pressure is employed. This is run off immediately into casks, which are hermetically closed when the fermentation has subsided. The after-treatment of the wine is the same as in the Champagne. Sparkling wines are likewise made at Epineuil, a village in the neighbourhood of Tonnerre, and at Chablis, so famous for its white wines, about ten miles distant.
In the Yonne department—specifically in Lower Burgundy—sparkling wines with a bit of an alcoholic kick have been produced for the last fifty years in Tonnerre, the birthplace of the intriguing Chevalier d’Eon. The Tonnerre vineyards have a rich history, and for sparkling wines, they use grapes from the black and white pineau and the white morillon varieties. The wine-making process is done with great care, using only the juice from the first pressing. This juice is immediately transferred into casks, which are sealed tightly once the fermentation has finished. The wine’s after-treatment is the same as in Champagne. Sparkling wines are also produced in Epineuil, a nearby village to Tonnerre, and in Chablis, known for its exquisite white wines, which is about ten miles away.
An effervescing wine known as the Vin d’Arbanne is made at Bar-sur-Aube, some fifty miles north-east of Tonnerre, on the borders of Burgundy, but actually in the province of Champagne, although far beyond the limits to which the famed viticultural district extends. It was at Bar-sur-Aube where the Bastard de Bourbon, chief of the sanguinary gang of écorcheurs (flayers), was sewn [Pg 253] up in a sack and flung over the parapet of the old stone bridge into the river beneath, by order of Charles VII.; and here, too, Madame de la Motte, of Diamond Necklace notoriety, was married, and in after years made a parade of the ill-gotten wealth she had acquired by successfully fooling that infatuated libertine the Cardinal Prince de Rohan, until her ostentatious display was cut short by her arrest. This Vin d’Arbanne is produced from pineaux and white gamay grapes, which, after being gathered with care at the moment the dew falls, are forthwith pressed. The wine is left on its lees until the following February, when it is racked and fined, the bottling taking place when the moon is at the full in March.
An sparkling wine called Vin d’Arbanne is made in Bar-sur-Aube, about fifty miles northeast of Tonnerre, on the edge of Burgundy, but technically in the province of Champagne, even though it’s well outside the area that the famous wine region covers. It was at Bar-sur-Aube that the Bastard de Bourbon, leader of the bloody gang of écorcheurs (flayers), was stuffed into a sack and thrown over the old stone bridge into the river below, by order of Charles VII.; and here, too, Madame de la Motte, known for the Diamond Necklace scandal, got married, and later flaunted the ill-gotten wealth she acquired by successfully tricking the infatuated libertine Cardinal Prince de Rohan, until her lavish display was abruptly ended by her arrest. This Vin d’Arbanne is made from pineaux and white gamay grapes, which are carefully harvested at dawn when the dew is still on them, then promptly pressed. The wine is left on its lees until February of the following year, when it is racked and fined, with bottling happening at full moon in March.
Red and white sparkling wines are made to a small extent at Saint-Lager, in the Beaujolais, from wine vintaged in the Mont-Brouilly vineyards, one of the best known of the Beaujolais crus. Mont-Brouilly is a lofty hill near the village of Cercie, and is covered from base to summit on all its sides with vines of the gamay species, rarely trained at all, but left to trail along the ground at their own sweet will. At the vintage, as we witnessed it, men and women—young, middle-aged, and old—accompanied by troops of children, were roaming all over the slopes dexterously nipping off the bunches of grapes with their thumb and finger nails, and flinging them into the little wooden tubs with which they were provided. The pressing of the grapes and the after-treatment of the wine destined to become sparkling are the same in the Beaujolais as in Upper and Lower Burgundy.
Red and white sparkling wines are produced on a small scale in Saint-Lager, located in Beaujolais, using grapes from the Mont-Brouilly vineyards, one of the most famous Beaujolais crus. Mont-Brouilly is a tall hill near the village of Cercie, completely covered from base to peak with gamay vines, which are rarely trained but allowed to grow wild along the ground. During the harvest season, as we saw it, men and women—young, middle-aged, and elderly—along with groups of children, were all over the slopes skillfully picking grapes with their thumbs and fingernails, tossing them into the small wooden tubs they carried. The process of pressing the grapes and the subsequent treatment of the wine to make it sparkling is the same in Beaujolais as it is in Upper and Lower Burgundy.
The red, straw, and yellow wines of the Jura have long had a high reputation in the East of France, and the Vin Jaune of Arbois, an ancient fortified town on the banks of the Cuisance, besieged and sacked in turn by Charles of Amboise, Henri IV., and Louis XIV., was one of the favourite beverages of the tippling Béarnais who styled himself Seigneur of Ay and Gonesse, and who acquired his liking for it while sojourning during the siege of Arbois at the old Château des Arsures. In one of Henri Quatre’s letters to his minister Sully we find him observing, ‘I send you two bottles of Vin d’Arbois, for I know you do not detest it.’ A couple of other bottles of the same wine are said to have cemented the king’s reconciliation with Mayenne, the leader of the League; and the lover of La Belle Gabrielle is moreover credited with having composed at his mistress’s table some doggrel rhymes in honour of the famous Jura cru:
The red, straw, and yellow wines of the Jura have long had a great reputation in the East of France, and the Vin Jaune of Arbois, an ancient fortified town by the Cuisance, which was besieged and sacked in turn by Charles of Amboise, Henri IV, and Louis XIV, was one of the favorite drinks of the thirsty Béarnais who called himself Seigneur of Ay and Gonesse. He developed a taste for it while staying at the old Château des Arsures during the siege of Arbois. In one of Henri Quatre’s letters to his minister Sully, he mentions, ‘I’m sending you two bottles of Vin d’Arbois, because I know you don’t hate it.’ A couple of other bottles of the same wine are said to have helped the king reconcile with Mayenne, the leader of the League; and the lover of La Belle Gabrielle is also known to have written some silly rhymes in honor of the famous Jura cru at his mistress’s table.
In more modern times the Jura, not content with the fame of the historic yellow wines of Arbois and the deservedly-esteemed straw wines of Château-Châlon, has produced large quantities of sparkling wine, the original manufacture of which commenced as far back as a century ago. To-day the principal seats of the manufacture are at Arbois and Lons-le-Saulnier, the latter town the capital of the department, and one of the most ancient towns of France. Originally founded by the Gauls on the banks of the Vallière, in a little valley bordered by lofty hills, which are to-day covered with vines, it was girded round with fortifications by the Romans. Subsequently the Huns and the Vandals pillaged it; then the French and the Burgundians repeatedly contested its possession, and it was only definitively acquired by France during the reign of Louis XIV. Rouget de l’Isle, the famous author of the ‘Marseillaise,’ was born at Lons-le-Saulnier, and here also Marshal Ney assembled and harangued his troops before marching to join Napoleon, whom he had promised Louis XVIII. to bring back to Paris in an iron cage.
In more recent times, the Jura, not satisfied with the fame of the historic yellow wines of Arbois and the well-respected straw wines of Château-Chalon, has produced large quantities of sparkling wine, with its original production starting over a century ago. Today, the main production centers are in Arbois and Lons-le-Saulnier, the latter being the capital of the department and one of the oldest towns in France. It was initially established by the Gauls along the banks of the Vallière, in a small valley surrounded by tall hills, which are now covered with vineyards. The Romans fortified it, and later it was looted by the Huns and the Vandals. After that, the French and the Burgundians fought over it repeatedly, and it was only definitively acquired by France during the reign of Louis XIV. Rouget de l’Isle, the famous composer of the ‘Marseillaise,’ was born in Lons-le-Saulnier, and here too, Marshal Ney gathered and addressed his troops before marching to join Napoleon, promising Louis XVIII. that he would bring him back to Paris in an iron cage.
The vineyards whence the principal supplies for these sparkling wines are derived are grouped [Pg 254] at varying distances around Lons-le-Saulnier at L’Etoile, Quintigny, Salins, Arbois, St. Laurent-la-Roche, and Pupillin, with the Jura chain of mountains rising up grandly on the east. The best vineyards at L’Etoile—which lies some couple of miles from Lons-le-Saulnier, surrounded by hills, planted from base to summit with vines—are La Vigne Blanche, Montmorin, and Montgenest. At Quintigny, the wines of which are less potent than those of Arbois, and only retain their effervescent properties for a couple of years, the Paridis, Prémelan, and Montmorin vineyards are held in most repute, while at Pupillin, where a soft agreeable wine is vintaged, the principal vineyards are the Faille and the Clos. The vines cultivated for the production of sparkling wines are chiefly the savagnin, or white pineau, the melon of Poligny, and the poulsard, a black variety of grape held locally in much esteem.
The vineyards that supply the main ingredients for these sparkling wines are located at various distances around Lons-le-Saulnier, including L’Etoile, Quintigny, Salins, Arbois, St. Laurent-la-Roche, and Pupillin, with the Jura mountains rising majestically to the east. The best vineyards at L’Etoile—which is a couple of miles from Lons-le-Saulnier, surrounded by hills covered with vines from the bottom to the top—are La Vigne Blanche, Montmorin, and Montgenest. In Quintigny, the wines here are less strong than those from Arbois and only keep their bubbly qualities for a few years. The vineyards that are most respected there are Paridis, Prémelan, and Montmorin, while at Pupillin, known for producing a soft, pleasant wine, the main vineyards are Faille and Clos. The grapes grown for making sparkling wines are mainly the savagnin, or white pineau, the melon of Poligny, and poulsard, a black grape variety that is highly valued locally.
At the vintage, which commences towards the end of October and lasts until the middle of the following month, all the rotten or unripe grapes are carefully set aside, and the sound ones only submitted to the action of a screw-press. After the must has flowed for about half an hour, the grapes are newly collected under the press and the screw again applied. The produce of this double operation is poured into a vat termed a sapine, where it remains until bubbles are seen escaping through the chapeau that forms on the surface of the liquid. The must is then drawn off—sometimes after being fined—into casks, which the majority of wine-growers previously impregnate with the fumes of sulphur. When in cask the wine is treated in one of two ways; either the casks are kept constantly filled to the bunghole, causing the foam which rises to the surface during the fermentation to flow over, and thereby leave the wine comparatively clear, or else the casks are not completely filled, in which case the wine requires to be racked several times before it is in a condition for fining. This latter operation is effected about the commencement of February, and a second fining follows if the first one fails to render the wine perfectly clear. At the bottling, which invariably takes place in April, the Jura wines rarely require any addition of sugar to insure an ample effervescence. Subsequently they are treated in exactly the same manner as the vintages of the Marne are treated by the great Champagne manufacturers. In addition to white sparkling wine, a pink variety, with natural effervescent properties, is made by mixing with the savagnin and melon grapes a certain proportion of the poulsard species, from which the best red wines of the Jura are produced.
At vintage time, which starts at the end of October and goes until mid-November, all the bad or unripe grapes are carefully set aside, and only the good ones are pressed. After the juice has flowed for about half an hour, the grapes are pressed again. The juice from this double press is poured into a vat called a sapine, where it stays until bubbles start to rise through the chapeau that forms on the surface. The juice is then separated—sometimes after being clarified—into casks, which most wine-growers treat with sulfur fumes beforehand. While in the casks, the wine is handled in one of two ways: either the casks are kept filled to the very top, allowing the foam from fermentation to overflow and leaving the wine relatively clear, or they are not completely filled, requiring the wine to be racked several times before it's ready to be clarified. This latter step usually happens around early February, and a second clarification is done if the first does not make the wine perfectly clear. During bottling in April, Jura wines rarely need any added sugar to ensure good fizz. Afterward, they are treated just like the vintages of the Marne are by the big Champagne producers. In addition to white sparkling wine, a pink variety with natural bubbles is made by blending savagnin and melon grapes with a certain amount of poulsard grapes, which are used to produce the best red wines of the Jura.
One of the principal sparkling wine establishments at Lons-le-Saulnier is that of M. Auguste Devaux, founded in the year 1860. He manufactures both sweet and dry wines, which are sold largely in France and elsewhere on the Continent, and have lately been introduced into England. Their alcoholic strength is equivalent to from 25° to 26° of proof spirit, being largely above the dry sparkling wines of the Champagne, which the Jura manufacturers regard as a positive advantage rather than a decided drawback, which it most undoubtedly is.
One of the main sparkling wine producers in Lons-le-Saulnier is M. Auguste Devaux, established in 1860. He produces both sweet and dry wines, which are mainly sold in France and other parts of Europe, and have recently been introduced in England. Their alcohol content ranges from 25° to 26° proof, significantly higher than the dry sparkling wines from Champagne, which the Jura producers see as a clear advantage rather than a major drawback, which it definitely is.
Besides being too spirituous, the sparkling wines of the Jura are deficient in refinement and delicacy. The commoner kinds, indeed, frequently have a pronounced unpleasant flavour, due to the nature of the soil, to careless vinification, or to the inferior quality of liqueur with which the wines have been dosed. Out of some fifty samples of all ages and varieties which in my capacity of juror I tasted at the Paris Exhibition of 1878, I cannot call to mind one that a real connoisseur of sparkling wines would care to admit to his table.
Besides being too alcoholic, the sparkling wines of the Jura lack refinement and delicacy. The more basic versions often have a distinctly unpleasant flavor, which can be attributed to the soil, careless winemaking, or the poor quality of the liqueur used in the blending. Out of around fifty samples of various ages and types that I tasted as a juror at the Paris Exhibition of 1878, I can't recall a single one that a true connoisseur of sparkling wines would want to serve at their table.
Sparkling wines are made after a fashion in several of the southern provinces of France—in Auvergne, at Clermont-Ferrand, under the shadow of the lofty Puy de Dôme; in Guienne, at Astaffort, the scene of a bloody engagement during the Wars of Religion, in which the Protestant army was cut to pieces when about to cross the Garonne; at Nérac, where frail Marguerite de Valois kept her dissolute Court, and Catherine de Médicis brought her flying squadron of fascinating maids-of-honour to gain over the Huguenot leaders to the Catholic cause; and at Cahors, the Divina, or divine fountain of the Celts, and the birthplace of Pope John XXII., of Clement Marot, the early French poet, and of Léon Gambetta; in Dauphiné, at Die, Saint-Chef, Saint-Péray, and Largentière—so named after some abandoned silver mines—and where the vines are cultivated against low walls [Pg 255] rising in a series of terraces from the base to the summit of the lofty hills; and in Languedoc, at Brioude, where St. Vincent, the patron saint of the vine-dressers, suffered martyrdom, and where it is the practice to expose the must of the future sparkling wine for several nights to the dew in order to rid it of its reddish colour; also at Linardie, and, more southward still, at Limoux, whence comes the well-known effervescing Blanquette.
Sparkling wines are produced in several southern regions of France—like Auvergne, in Clermont-Ferrand, under the impressive Puy de Dôme; in Guienne, at Astaffort, known for a bloody battle during the Wars of Religion, where the Protestant army was decimated while attempting to cross the Garonne; at Nérac, where the fragile Marguerite de Valois hosted her extravagant court, and Catherine de Médicis brought her captivating maids-of-honor to win over Huguenot leaders for the Catholic cause; and in Cahors, home to the Divina, or divine fountain of the Celts, as well as the birthplace of Pope John XXII, poet Clement Marot, and Léon Gambetta. In Dauphiné, you can find sparkling wine in Die, Saint-Chef, Saint-Péray, and Largentière—named after some abandoned silver mines—where the vines grow against low walls, rising in terraces from the base to the top of the steep hills. In Languedoc, at Brioude, where St. Vincent, the patron saint of vine growers, was martyred, there's a tradition of exposing the must for future sparkling wine to the dew for several nights to remove its reddish hue; and also at Linardie, and even further south, at Limoux, known for the famous effervescent Blanquette. [Pg 255]
Principal among the foregoing is the excellent wine of Saint-Péray, commonly characterised as the Champagne of the South of France. The Saint-Péray vineyards border the Rhone some ten miles below the Hermitage coteau—the vines of which are to-day well-nigh destroyed by the phylloxera—but are on the opposite bank of the river. Our visit to Saint-Péray was made from Valence, in which dull southern city we had loitered in order to glance at the vast Hôtel du Gouvernement—where octogenarian Pius VI., after being spirited away a prisoner from Rome and hurried over the Alps in a litter by order of the French Directory, drew his last breath while silently gazing across the rushing river at the view he so much admired—and to discover the house in the Grande Rue, numbered 4, in an attic of which history records that Napoleon I., when a sub-lieutenant of artillery in garrison at Valence, resided, and which he quitted owing three and a half francs to his pastrycook.
The standout among the previously mentioned is the fantastic wine from Saint-Péray, often referred to as the Champagne of Southern France. The Saint-Péray vineyards are located along the Rhône River, about ten miles downstream from the Hermitage slopes—whose vines are nearly wiped out by phylloxera—but they’re on the opposite side of the river. We traveled to Saint-Péray from Valence, a rather dull southern city where we had lingered to check out the impressive Hôtel du Gouvernement—where the elderly Pius VI, after being taken from Rome as a prisoner and rushed over the Alps in a litter by the French Directory, took his last breaths while quietly gazing at the river view he loved so much—and to find the house on Grande Rue, numbered 4, where history notes that Napoleon I, when he was a sub-lieutenant of artillery stationed in Valence, lived, leaving with a debt of three and a half francs to his pastry chef.
We crossed the Rhone over one of its hundred flimsy suspension-bridges, on the majority of which a notice warns you neither to smoke nor run, and were soon skirting the base of a lofty, bare, precipitous rock, with the ‘horns of Crussol,’ as the peasants term two tall pointed gables of a ruined feudal château, perched at the dizzy edge, and having a perpendicular fall of some five or six hundred feet below. The château, which formerly belonged to the Dukes of Uzès, recognised by virtue of the extent of their domains as premiers pairs de France, was not originally erected in close proximity to any such formidable precipice. The crag on which it stands had, it seems, been blasted from time to time for the sake of the stone, until on one unlucky occasion, when too heavy a charge of powder was employed, the entire side of the rock, together with a considerable portion of the château itself, were sent flying into the air. The authorities, professing to regard what remained of the edifice as an historical monument of the Middle Ages, hereupon stepped in and prohibited the quarry being worked for the future.
We crossed the Rhone on one of its many flimsy suspension bridges, most of which have signs warning you not to smoke or run, and soon found ourselves walking along the base of a tall, bare, steep rock. At the dizzy edge, the “horns of Crussol,” as the locals call two tall, pointed gables of a ruined feudal château, jutted out over a drop of about five or six hundred feet below. The château, which once belonged to the Dukes of Uzès, recognized as the premiers pairs de France due to their vast lands, was not originally built right next to such a daunting cliff. It turns out the rock it sits on had been blasted from time to time for its stone, until one unfortunate day, when too much gunpowder was used, the entire side of the rock along with a large part of the château itself was blown into the air. The authorities, claiming to see what was left of the building as a historical monument from the Middle Ages, intervened and banned any future quarrying of the site.
Passing beneath the cliff, one wound round to the left and dived into a picturesque wooded dell at the entrance to a mountain pass, then crossed the rocky bed of a dried-up stream, and drove along an avenue of mulberry-trees, which in a few minutes conducted us to Saint-Péray, where one found the vintage in full operation. Carts laden with tubs filled with white and purple grapes, around which wasps without number swarmed, were arriving from all points of the environs and crowding the narrow streets. Any quantity of grapes were seemingly to be had for the asking, for all the pretty girls in the place were gorging themselves with the luscious-looking fruit. In the coopers’ yards brand-new casks were ranged in rows in readiness for the newly-made wine, and through open doorways, and in all manner of dim recesses, one caught sight of sturdy men energetically trampling the gushing grapes under their bare feet, and of huge creaking winepresses reeking with the purple juice. It was chiefly common red wine, of an excellent flavour, however, that was being made in these nooks and corners, the sparkling white wine known as Saint-Péray being manufactured in larger establishments, and on more scientific principles. It is from a white species of grape known as the petite and grosse rousette—the same which yields the white Hermitage—that the Champagne [Pg 256] of the south is produced; and the vineyards where they are cultivated occupy all the more favourable slopes immediately outside the village, the most noted being the Coteau-Gaillard, Solignacs, Thioulet, and Hungary.
As we passed under the cliff, we turned left and entered a beautiful wooded valley at the start of a mountain pass. We crossed the rocky bed of a dried-up stream and drove along an avenue of mulberry trees, which quickly led us to Saint-Péray, where the grape harvest was in full swing. Carts loaded with tubs of white and purple grapes, buzzing with countless wasps, were arriving from all directions and filling the narrow streets. It seemed there were plenty of grapes to go around, as all the local girls were enjoying the sweet fruit. In the coopers' yards, brand-new barrels were lined up, ready for the fresh wine, and through open doorways and in shady corners, you could see strong men enthusiastically stomping on the juicy grapes with their bare feet, alongside large, creaking wine presses oozing with grape juice. Mostly, they were making common red wine, which had a really good flavor, whereas the sparkling white wine known as Saint-Péray was produced in larger facilities and according to more scientific methods. The Champagne from the south is made from a white grape variety called petite and grosse rousette—same as the white Hermitage—and the vineyards for these grapes cover the best slopes just outside the village, with the most famous ones being Coteau-Gaillard, Solignacs, Thioulet, and Hungary.
Although there is a close similarity between the manufacture of Champagne and the effervescing wine of Saint-Péray, there are still one or two noteworthy variations. For a wine to be sparkling it is requisite that it should ferment in the bottle, a result obtained by bottling it while it contains a certain undeveloped proportion of alcohol and carbonic acid, represented by so much sugar, of which they are the component parts. This ingredient has frequently to be added to the Champagne wines to render them sparkling, but the wine of Saint-Péray in its natural state contains so much sugar that any addition would be deleterious. This excess of saccharine enables the manufacturer to dispense with some of the operations necessary to the fabrication of Champagne, which, after fermenting in the cask, requires a second fermentation to be provoked in the bottle, whereas the Saint-Péray wine ferments only once, being bottled immediately it comes from the wine-press.
Although there’s a close similarity between making Champagne and the sparkling wine of Saint-Péray, there are still a couple of important differences. For a wine to be sparkling, it needs to ferment in the bottle, which is achieved by bottling it while it still has a certain undeveloped level of alcohol and carbon dioxide, both of which come from added sugar. This sugar often needs to be added to Champagne wines to make them sparkling, but the natural state of Saint-Péray wine already has so much sugar that any extra would be harmful. This excess of sugar allows the producer to skip some steps needed to make Champagne, which, after fermenting in the barrel, requires a second fermentation in the bottle, whereas the Saint-Péray wine only ferments once and is bottled right after it comes from the press.
The deposit in the wine after being impelled towards the neck of the bottle is got rid of by following the same system as is pursued in the Champagne, but no liqueur whatever is subsequently added to the wine. On the other hand, it is a common practice to reduce the over-sweetness of sparkling Saint-Péray in years when the grapes are more than usually ripe by mixing with it some old dry white wine.
The sediment in the wine that ends up near the neck of the bottle is removed using the same method as with Champagne, but no liqueur is added to the wine afterward. Additionally, it's common to balance out the excess sweetness of sparkling Saint-Péray in years when the grapes are especially ripe by mixing in some old dry white wine.
At Saint-Péray we visited the cellars of M. de Saint-Prix, one of the principal wine-growers of the district. The samples of effervescing wine which he produced for us to taste were of a pale golden colour, of a slightly nutty flavour, and with a decided suggestion of the spirituous essence known to be concentrated in the wine, one glass of which will go quite as far towards elevating a person as three glasses of Champagne. Keeping the wine for a few years is said materially to improve its quality, to the sacrifice, however, of its effervescing properties. M. de Saint-Prix informed us that he manufactured every year a certain quantity of sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage. The principal markets for the Saint-Péray sparkling wines—the production of which falls considerably short of a million bottles per annum—are England, Germany, Russia, Holland, and Belgium.
At Saint-Péray, we visited the cellars of Mr. de Saint-Prix, one of the main winemakers in the area. The samples of sparkling wine he offered us to taste were a light golden color, had a slightly nutty flavor, and a strong hint of the alcoholic essence known to be concentrated in the wine, with one glass having the same elevating effect as three glasses of Champagne. It’s said that aging the wine for a few years greatly improves its quality, though it does sacrifice some of its sparkling properties. Mr. de Saint-Prix told us that he produces a certain amount of sparkling Côte-Rotie, Château-Grillé, and Hermitage each year. The main markets for the Saint-Péray sparkling wines—which produce significantly fewer than a million bottles a year—are England, Germany, Russia, Holland, and Belgium.
The other side of the Rhone is fruitful in minor sparkling wines, chief among which is the so-called Clairette de Die, made at the town of that name, a place of some splendour, as existing antiquities show, in the days of the Roman dominion in Gaul. Later on, Die was the scene of constant struggles for supremacy between its counts and bishops, one of the latter being massacred by the populace in front of the cathedral doorway—ever since known by the sinister appellation of the Porte Rouge—and Catholics and Huguenots alike devastated the town in the troublesome times of the Reformation. Clairette de Die is made principally from the blanquette or malvoisie variety of grape, which, after the stalks have been removed, is both trodden with the feet and pressed. The must is run off immediately into casks, and four-and-twenty hours later it is racked into other casks, a similar operation being performed every two or three days for the period of a couple of months, when, the fermentation having subsided, the wine is fined and usually bottled in the following March. Newly-made Clairette de Die is a sweet sparkling wine, but it loses its natural effervescence after a couple of years, unless it has been treated in the same manner as Champagne, which is rarely the case. The wine enjoys a reputation altogether beyond its merits.
The other side of the Rhone produces a variety of sparkling wines, most notably Clairette de Die, made in the town of the same name, which was once impressive, as evidenced by existing relics from the Roman era in Gaul. Later, Die became a battleground for power struggles between its counts and bishops, one of whom was killed by the locals right by the cathedral entrance—now known ominously as the Porte Rouge—and both Catholics and Huguenots ravaged the town during the tumultuous Reformation period. Clairette de Die is primarily made from the blanquette or malvoisie grape variety, which is stomped on by foot and pressed after the stems are removed. The grape juice is quickly transferred into barrels, and after twenty-four hours, it is moved to different barrels, with a similar process happening every two to three days for about two months. Once the fermentation has settled, the wine is clarified and usually bottled in the following March. Newly made Clairette de Die is a sweet sparkling wine, but it loses its natural bubbles after a couple of years unless it has been processed like Champagne, which is uncommon. The wine has a reputation that far exceeds its actual quality.
In addition to the well-known Clairette, some of the wine-growers of Die make sparkling white and rose-coloured muscatels of superior quality, which retain their effervescing properties for several [Pg 257] years. A sparkling wine is also made some ten miles from Die, on the road to Saillans, in a district bounded on the one side by the waters of the Drôme, and on the other by strange mountains with helmet-shaped crests. The centre of production is a locality called Vercheny, composed of several hamlets, one of which, named Le Temple, was the original home of the family of Barnave. The impressionable young deputy to the National Assembly formed one of the trio sent to bring back the French royal family from Varennes after their flight from Paris. It will be remembered how, under the influence of Marie Antoinette and Madame Elizabeth, Barnave became transformed during the journey into a faithful partisan of their unhappy cause, and that he eventually paid the penalty of his devotion with his life.
Besides the well-known Clairette, some wine producers in Die create high-quality sparkling white and rosé muscat wines that keep their fizz for several [Pg 257] years. A sparkling wine is also produced about ten miles from Die, along the road to Saillans, in an area bordered by the waters of the Drôme on one side and unusual mountains with helmet-shaped peaks on the other. The main production area is called Vercheny, which consists of several small villages, one of which, Le Temple, was the original home of the Barnave family. The impressionable young deputy to the National Assembly was part of the trio sent to bring back the French royal family from Varennes after their escape from Paris. It will be remembered how, influenced by Marie Antoinette and Madame Elizabeth, Barnave transformed during the journey into a loyal supporter of their tragic cause, ultimately paying with his life for his devotion.
In the extreme south of France, and almost under the shadow of the Pyrenees, a sparkling wine of some repute is made at a place called Lagrasse, about five-and-twenty miles westward of Narbonne, the once-famous Mediterranean city, the maritime rival of Marseilles, and in its palmy days, prior to the Christian era, a miniature Rome, with its capitol, its curia, its decemvirs, its consuls, its prætors, its questors, its censors, and its ediles, and which boasted of being the birthplace of three Roman Emperors. To-day Narbonne has to content itself with the humble renown derived from its delicious honey and its characterless full-bodied wines. Limoux, so celebrated for its Blanquette, lies a long way farther to the west, behind the Corbières range of mountains that join on to the Pyrenees, and the jagged peaks, deep barren gorges, and scarred sides of which have been witness of many a desperate struggle during the century and a half when they formed the boundary between France and Spain.
In the far south of France, almost at the foot of the Pyrenees, there’s a well-known sparkling wine produced in a place called Lagrasse, about 25 miles west of Narbonne, the once-famous Mediterranean city that was a maritime rival of Marseilles. In its glory days, before the Christian era, it was like a mini Rome, with its capitol, its curia, its decemvirs, its consuls, its prætors, its questors, its censors, and its ediles, and it could boast of being the birthplace of three Roman Emperors. Today, Narbonne has to settle for its modest reputation for delicious honey and its rather generic full-bodied wines. Limoux, famous for its Blanquette, is much farther west, beyond the Corbières mountain range that connects to the Pyrenees, whose jagged peaks, deep barren gorges, and scarred slopes have witnessed many fierce battles during the one-and-a-half centuries when they marked the border between France and Spain.
We arrived at Limoux just too late for the famous fête of the Black Virgin, which lasts three weeks, and attracts crowds of southern pilgrims to the chapel of Our Lady of Marseilles, perched on a little hill some short distance from the town, with a fountain half-way up, whose water issues drop by drop, and has the credit of possessing unheard-of virtues. The majority of pilgrims, however, exhibit a decided preference for the new-made wine over the miraculous water, and for one-and-twenty days something like a carnival of inebriety prevails at Limoux.
We arrived in Limoux just a bit too late for the famous fête of the Black Virgin, which lasts three weeks and draws crowds of southern pilgrims to the chapel of Our Lady of Marseilles, located on a small hill not far from the town, with a fountain halfway up that drips water and is said to have incredible healing properties. However, most pilgrims clearly prefer the freshly made wine over the miraculous water, and for twenty-one days, a sort of carnival of drinking takes over Limoux.
Blanquette de Limoux derives its name from the species of grape it is produced from, and which we believe to be identical with the malvoisie, or malmsey. Its long-shaped berries grow in huge bunches, and dry readily on the stalks. The fruit is gathered as tenderly as possible, care being taken that it shall not be in the slightest degree bruised, and is then spread out upon a floor to admit of whatever sugar it contains becoming perfect. The bad grapes having been carefully picked out, and the seeds extracted from the remaining fruit, the latter is now trodden, and the must, after being filtered through a strainer, is placed in casks, where it remains fermenting for about a week, during which time any overflow is daily replenished by other must reserved for the purpose. The wine is again clarified, and placed in fresh casks with the bungholes only lightly closed until all sensible fermentation has ceased, when they are securely fastened up. The bottling takes place in the month of March, and the wine is subsequently treated much after the same fashion as sparkling Saint-Péray, excepting that it is generally found necessary to repeat the operation of dégorgement three, if not as many as four, times.
Blanquette de Limoux gets its name from the type of grape it’s made from, which we believe is the same as malvoisie, or malmsey. Its long berries grow in large clusters and dry easily on the vine. The grapes are picked as gently as possible to avoid bruising, then spread out on the floor to allow the sugar to develop fully. After carefully removing the bad grapes and extracting the seeds from the good ones, the remaining fruit is crushed, and the juice, after being filtered, is put into barrels where it ferments for about a week. During this time, any overflow is topped up with other reserved juice. The wine is then clarified again and transferred to new barrels with the bungholes only lightly closed until fermentation is completely finished, at which point they are securely sealed. Bottling happens in March, and the wine is then handled similarly to sparkling Saint-Péray, except that it usually requires the dégorgement process to be repeated three or four times.
Blanquette de Limoux is a pale white wine, the saccharine properties of which have become completely transformed into carbonic acid gas and alcohol. It is consequently both dry and spirituous, deficient in delicacy, and altogether proves a great disappointment. At its best it may, perhaps, rank with sparkling Saint-Péray, but unquestionably not with an average Champagne.
Blanquette de Limoux is a light white wine, whose sweet qualities have fully turned into carbon dioxide gas and alcohol. As a result, it’s both dry and alcoholic, lacking in finesse, and often falls short of expectations. At its best, it might be comparable to sparkling Saint-Péray, but definitely not to an average Champagne.
III.
FACTS AND NOTES RRESPECTING SPARKING WINES.
Dry and sweet Champagnes—Their sparkling properties—Form of Champagne glasses—Style of sparkling wines consumed in different countries—The colour and alcoholic strength of Champagne—Champagne approved of by the faculty—Its use in nervous derangements—The icing of Champagne—Scarcity of grand vintages in the Champagne—The quality of the wine has little influence on the price—Prices realised by the Ay and Verzenay crus in grand years—Suggestions for laying down Champagnes of grand vintages—The improvement they develop after a few years—The wine of 1874—The proper kind of cellar in which to lay down Champagne—Advantages of Burrow’s patent slider wine-bins—Increase in the consumption of Champagne—Tabular statement of stocks, exports, and home consumption from 1844–5 to 1877–8—When to serve Champagne at a dinner-party—Charles Dickens’s dictum that its proper place is at a ball—Advantageous effect of Champagne at an ordinary British dinner-party.
Dry and sweet Champagnes—Their sparkling characteristics—Shape of Champagne glasses—Types of sparkling wines enjoyed in various countries—The color and alcohol content of Champagne—Champagne endorsed by experts—Its use for treating anxiety—Chilling Champagne—Limited availability of outstanding vintages in Champagne—The quality of the wine has minimal effect on the price—Prices achieved by the Ay and Verzenay crus in exceptional years—Tips for storing Champagnes from remarkable vintages—The improvement they undergo after a few years—The wine of 1874—The ideal type of cellar for storing Champagne—Benefits of Burrow’s patent slider wine-bins—Rise in Champagne consumption—Tabular statement of stocks, exports, and domestic consumption from 1844–5 to 1877–8—When to serve Champagne at a dinner party—Charles Dickens’s belief that its proper setting is at a ball—Positive effect of Champagne at a typical British dinner party.
IN selecting a sparkling wine, one fact should be borne in mind—that just as, according to Sam Weller, it is the seasoning which makes the pie mutton, beef, or veal, so it is the liqueur which renders the wine dry or sweet, light or strong. A really palatable dry Champagne, emitting the fragrant bouquet which distinguishes all wines of fine quality, free from added spirit, is obliged to be made of the very best vin brut, to which necessarily an exceedingly small percentage of liqueur will be added. On the other hand, a sweet Champagne can be produced from the most ordinary raw wine—the Yankees even claim to have evolved it from petroleum—as the amount of liqueur it receives completely masks its original character and flavour. This excess of syrup, it should be remarked, contributes materially to the wine’s explosive force and temporary effervescence; but shortly after the bottle has been uncorked [Pg 259] the wine becomes disagreeably flat. A fine dry wine, indebted as it is for its sparkling properties to the natural sweetness of the grape, does not exhibit the same sudden turbulent effervescence. It continues to sparkle, however, for a long time after being poured into the glass, owing to the carbonic acid having been absorbed by the wine itself instead of being accumulated in the vacant space between the liquid and the cork, as is the case with wines that have been highly liqueured. Even when its carbonic acid gas is exhausted, a good Champagne will preserve its fine flavour, which the effervescence will have assisted to conceal. Champagne, it should be noted, sparkles best in tall tapering glasses; still these have their disadvantages, promoting, as they do, an excess of froth when the wine is poured into them, and almost preventing any bouquet which the wine possesses from being recognised.
IN choosing a sparkling wine, one thing to remember is that, just like Sam Weller says, it’s the seasoning that defines whether a pie is made of mutton, beef, or veal, it’s the liqueur that makes the wine dry or sweet, light or strong. A truly enjoyable dry Champagne, with the fragrant bouquet that characterizes all fine wines and free from added spirits, must be made from the very best vin brut, to which a very small amount of liqueur will be added. On the flip side, a sweet Champagne can be created from the most ordinary raw wine—the Yankees even claim to have produced it from petroleum—since the liqueur used completely disguises its original character and flavor. It's worth noting that this excess syrup significantly contributes to the wine’s explosive force and temporary fizz; however, shortly after the bottle is opened [Pg 259] the wine can become unpleasantly flat. A fine dry wine, which owes its sparkling qualities to the natural sweetness of the grape, doesn’t show the same sudden, turbulent fizz. It continues to sparkle for a long time after being poured into the glass, because the carbonic acid is absorbed by the wine itself rather than being trapped in the space between the liquid and the cork, like in wines that have a lot of liqueur added. Even when the carbonic acid gas is gone, a good Champagne will still retain its fine flavor, which the effervescence helps to mask. Champagne sparkles best in tall, tapered glasses; however, these can also have downsides, as they create too much froth when pouring and almost prevent any bouquet of the wine from being detected.
Manufacturers of Champagne and other sparkling wines prepare them dry or sweet, light or strong, according to the markets for which they are designed. The sweet wines go to Russia and Germany—the sweet-toothed Muscovite regarding M. Louis Roederer’s syrupy product as the beau-idéal of Champagne, and the Germans demanding wines with twenty or more per cent of liqueur, or nearly quadruple the quantity that is contained in the average Champagnes shipped to England. France consumes light and moderately sweet wines; the United States gives a preference to the intermediate qualities; China, India, and other hot countries stipulate for light dry wines; while the very strong ones go to Australia, the Cape, and other places where gold and diamonds and suchlike trifles are from time to time ‘prospected.’ Not merely the driest, but the very best, wines of the best manufacturers, and commanding of course the highest prices, are invariably reserved for the English market. Foreigners cannot understand the marked preference shown in England for exceedingly dry sparkling wines. They do not consider that as a rule they are drunk during dinner with the plats, and not at dessert, with all kinds of sweets, fruits, and ices, as is almost invariably the case abroad.
Manufacturers of Champagne and other sparkling wines create them to be dry or sweet, light or strong, depending on their target markets. Sweet wines are sent to Russia and Germany—where the sweet-toothed Muscovites view M. Louis Roederer’s syrupy product as the beau-idéal of Champagne, and Germans prefer wines with twenty percent or more liqueur, nearly four times the amount found in the average Champagnes shipped to England. France enjoys light and moderately sweet wines; the United States leans towards intermediate options; while China, India, and other hot countries request light dry wines; and the very strong varieties are shipped to Australia, the Cape, and other places where gold and diamonds and other similar treasures are sometimes ‘prospected.’ Not only the driest but also the very best wines from top manufacturers, which of course come with the highest prices, are consistently reserved for the English market. Foreigners find it hard to understand the strong preference in England for extremely dry sparkling wines. They don't realize that, as a rule, they are consumed during dinner with the plats, and not at dessert, alongside sweets, fruits, and ices, as is almost always the case abroad.
Good Champagne is usually of a pale straw colour, but with nothing of a yellow tinge about it. When its tint is pinkish, this is owing to a portion of the colouring matter having been extracted from the skins of the grapes—a contingency which every pains are taken to avoid, although, since the success achieved by the wine of 1874, slightly pink wines are likely to be the fashion. The positive pink or rose-coloured Champagnes, such as were in fashion some thirty years ago, are simply tinted with a small quantity of deep-red wine. The alcoholic strength of the drier wines ranges from eighteen degrees of proof spirit upwards, or slightly above the ordinary Bordeaux, and under all the better-class Rhine wines. Champagnes, when loaded with a highly alcoholised liqueur, will, however, at times mark as many as thirty degrees of proof spirit. The lighter and drier the sparkling wine, the more wholesome it is, the saccharine element in conjunction with alcohol being not only difficult of digestion, but generally detrimental to health.
Good Champagne typically has a pale straw color, with no yellow tint whatsoever. If it has a pinkish hue, it’s due to some coloring from the grape skins, which everyone tries to avoid, although slightly pink wines might become trendy after the success of the 1874 vintage. The bright pink or rose-colored Champagnes that were popular about thirty years ago are just tinted with a small amount of deep-red wine. The drier wines have an alcohol content starting from eighteen degrees of proof or slightly higher than standard Bordeaux, and they're under all the higher-quality Rhine wines. However, Champagnes with a high-alcohol liqueur can sometimes reach as high as thirty degrees of proof. Generally, the lighter and drier the sparkling wine, the healthier it is, as the sugary elements combined with alcohol are not only hard to digest but also generally harmful to health.
The faculty are agreed that fine dry Champagnes, consumed in moderation, are among the safest wines that can be partaken of. Any intoxicating effects are rapid but exceedingly transient, and arise from the alcohol suspended in the carbonic acid being applied rapidly and extensively to the surface of the stomach. ‘Champagne,’ said Curran, ‘simply gives a runaway rap at a man’s head.’ Dr. Druitt, equally distinguished by his studies upon wine and his standing as a physician, pronounces good Champagne to be ‘a true stimulant to body and mind alike—rapid, volatile, transitory, and harmless. Amongst the maladies that are benefited by it,’ remarks he, ‘is the true neuralgia—intermitting fits of excruciating pain running along certain nerves, without inflammation of the affected part, often a consequence of malaria, or of some other low and exhausting causes. To enumerate the cases in which Champagne is of service would be to give a whole nosology. Who does not know the misery, the helplessness of that abominable ailment influenza, whether a severe cold or the genuine epidemic? Let the faculty dispute about the best remedy if they please; but a sensible man with a bottle of Champagne will beat them all. Moreover, whenever there is pain, with exhaustion and lowness, then Dr. Champagne should be had up. There is something excitant in the wine—doubly so in the sparkling wine, which, the moment it touches the lips, sends an [Pg 260] electric telegram of comfort to every remote nerve. Nothing comforts and rests the stomach better, or is a greater antidote to nausea.’
The experts agree that high-quality dry Champagnes, when enjoyed in moderation, are among the safest wines to drink. Any intoxicating effects are quick but very short-lived, and they come from the alcohol in the carbon dioxide being quickly and extensively applied to the stomach's surface. 'Champagne,' said Curran, 'just gives a quick knock at a man's head.' Dr. Druitt, who is well-regarded for his research on wine and his credentials as a doctor, declares that good Champagne is 'a real stimulant for both the body and the mind—quick, volatile, fleeting, and harmless. Among the conditions that benefit from it,' he notes, ‘is true neuralgia—intermittent episodes of intense pain along certain nerves, without inflammation in the affected area, often resulting from malaria or other low and draining causes. To list all the situations where Champagne is beneficial would be to write an entire medical catalog. Who doesn't know the misery and helplessness caused by that awful illness influenza, whether it’s a bad cold or the actual epidemic? Let the experts argue over the best remedy if they want; but a sensible person with a bottle of Champagne will outdo them all. Additionally, whenever there's pain combined with fatigue and low spirits, Dr. Champagne should be called in. There’s something invigorating about the wine—especially the sparkling kind—that, as soon as it touches the lips, sends an [Pg 260] electric jolt of comfort to every distant nerve. Nothing soothes and settles the stomach better or is a stronger remedy for nausea.'
Champagne of fine quality should never be mixed with ice or iced water; neither should it be iced to the extent Champagnes ordinarily are; for, in the first place, the natural lightness of the wine is such as not to admit of its being diluted without utterly spoiling it, and in the next, excessive cold destroys alike the fragrant bouquet of the wine and its delicate vinous flavour. Really good Champagne should not be iced below a temperature of fifty degrees Fahr.; whereas exceedingly sweet wines will bear icing down almost to freezing point, and be rendered more palatable by the process. The above remarks apply to all sorts of sparkling wine.
Champagne of high quality should never be mixed with ice or iced water; it also shouldn’t be chilled as much as typical Champagnes are. First of all, the wine's natural lightness means it shouldn't be diluted, as this would completely ruin it. Also, extreme cold destroys both the fragrant aroma of the wine and its delicate flavor. Really good Champagne shouldn't be served at temperatures below fifty degrees Fahrenheit, while very sweet wines can be chilled almost to freezing and actually taste better this way. These comments apply to all types of sparkling wine.
In the Champagne, what may be termed a really grand vintage commonly occurs only once, and never more than twice, in ten years. During the same period, however, there will generally be one or two other tolerably good vintages. In grand years the crop, besides being of superior quality, is usually abundant, and as a consequence the price of the raw wine is scarcely higher than usual. Apparently from this circumstance the sparkling wine of grand vintages does not command an enhanced value, as is the case with other fine wines. It is only when speculators recklessly outbid each other for the grapes or the vin brut, or when stocks are low and the vin brut is really scarce, that the price of Champagne appears to rise.
In Champagne, a truly great vintage typically happens only once, and never more than twice, in a decade. However, during that same time, there are usually one or two other fairly good vintages. In exceptional years, the harvest is not only of high quality but is also generally plentiful, so the price of the raw wine is hardly higher than normal. Because of this, the sparkling wine from great vintages doesn’t usually sell for a higher price, unlike other fine wines. The price of Champagne tends to increase only when speculators aggressively bid against each other for the grapes or the vin brut, or when supplies are low and the vin brut is truly scarce.
That superior quality does not involve enhanced price is proved by the amounts paid for the Ay and Verzenay crus in years of grand vintages. During the present century these appear to have been 1802, ’06, ’11, ’18, ’22, ’25, ’34, ’42, ’46, ’57, ’65, ’68, and ’74—that is, thirteen grand vintages in eighty years. Other good vintages, although not equal to the foregoing, occurred in the years 1815, ’32, ’39, ’52, ’54, ’58, ’62, ’64, and ’70. Confining ourselves to the grand years, we find that the Ay wine of 1834, owing to the crop being plentiful as well as good, only realised from 110 to 140 francs the pièce of 44 gallons, although for two years previously this had fetched them 150 to 200 francs. In 1842 the price ranged from 120 to 150 francs, whereas the vastly inferior wine of the year before had commanded from 210 to 275 francs. In 1846, the crop being a small one, the price of the wine rose, and in 1857 the pièce fetched as much as from 480 to 500 francs; still this was merely a trifle higher than it had realised the two preceding years. In 1865 the price was 380 to 400 francs, and in 1868 about the same, whereas the indifferent vintages of 1871, ’72, and ’73—the latter eventually proved to be of execrable quality—realised from 500 to 1000 francs the pièce. It was very similar with the wine of Verzenay. In 1834 the price of the pièce ranged from 280 to 325 francs, or about the average of the three preceding years. In 1846, the crop being scarce, the price rose considerably; while in 1857, when the crop was plentiful, it fell to 500 francs, or from 5 to 20 per cent below that of the two previous years, when the yield was both inferior and less abundant. In 1865 the price rose 33 per cent above that of the year before; still, although Verzenay wine of 1865 and 1868 fetched from 420 to 450 francs the pièce, and that of 1874 as much as 900 francs, the greatly inferior vintages of 1872–73 commanded 900 and 1030 francs the pièce. Subsequently the price of the wine fell to 350 and 450 francs the pièce, to rise again, however, in 1878 to 900 francs, which was followed by a fall the following year to 250 francs. In 1880, when the yield was no more than the quarter of an average one, and the quality was as yet undetermined, the Ay and Verzenay wines commanded the high price of 1500 francs and upwards the pièce. Exceptionally high prices were also realised for the wines of the neighbouring localities.
That superior quality doesn’t always mean a higher price, as shown by the prices paid for the Ay and Verzenay crus during years with great vintages. In this century, those years seem to be 1802, ’06, ’11, ’18, ’22, ’25, ’34, ’42, ’46, ’57, ’65, ’68, and ’74—thirteen great vintages in eighty years. There were other good vintages that, while not as remarkable, occurred in 1815, ’32, ’39, ’52, ’54, ’58, ’62, ’64, and ’70. Looking only at the great years, we see that the Ay wine of 1834, due to an abundant and quality crop, sold for only 110 to 140 francs per 44-gallon piece, while in the two years prior, it had sold for 150 to 200 francs. In 1842, the price ranged from 120 to 150 francs, whereas the much lesser wine from the previous year had sold for 210 to 275 francs. In 1846, due to a small crop, the wine price went up, and in 1857, the piece sold for 480 to 500 francs; this was just slightly higher than what it had fetched in the previous two years. In 1865, the price was 380 to 400 francs, and in 1868 it was about the same, while the mediocre vintages of 1871, ’72, and ’73—the last of which turned out to be terrible—sold for 500 to 1000 francs a piece. The same pattern was seen with Verzenay wine. In 1834, the piece sold for 280 to 325 francs, which was about average for the three years before. In 1846, with a scarce crop, prices increased significantly; however, in 1857, when crops were plentiful, it dropped to 500 francs, which was 5 to 20 percent lower than the two previous years when the yield was both inferior and less plentiful. In 1865, the price rose 33 percent above the previous year; yet, even though Verzenay wine from 1865 and 1868 sold for 420 to 450 francs a piece, and that from 1874 for as much as 900 francs, the much poorer vintages from 1872-73 sold for 900 and 1030 francs each. Later, the price of the wine dropped to between 350 and 450 francs a piece, then spiked again in 1878 to 900 francs, followed by a drop the next year to 250 francs. In 1880, when the yield was only a quarter of an average one and the quality still unknown, Ay and Verzenay wines commanded a high price of 1500 francs and up for each piece. Exceptionally high prices were also achieved for wines from nearby areas.
Consumers of Champagne, if wise, would profit by the circumstance that quality has not the effect of causing a rise in prices, and if they were bent upon drinking their favourite wine in perfection, as one meets with it at the dinner-tables of the principal manufacturers, who only put old wine of grand vintages before their guests, they would lay down Champagnes of good years in the same way as the choicer vintages of port, burgundy, and bordeaux are laid down. The Champagne of 1874 was a wine of this description, with all its finer vinous qualities well developed, and consequently needing age to attain not merely the roundness, but the refinement, of flavour pertaining to a high-class sparkling wine. Instead of being drunk a few months after it was shipped in the spring and [Pg 261] summer of 1877, as was the fate of much of the wine in question, it needed being kept for three years at the very least to become even moderately round and perfect. In the Champagne one had many opportunities of tasting the grander vintages that had arrived at ten, twelve, or fifteen years of age, and had thereby attained supreme excellence. It is true their effervescence had moderated materially, but their bouquet and flavour were perfect, and their softness and delicacy something marvellous.
Consumers of Champagne, if they are smart, would take advantage of the fact that high quality doesn’t necessarily lead to higher prices. If they truly wanted to enjoy their favorite wine at its best, like what is served at the dinner tables of leading producers—who only offer aged wine from great years to their guests—they would store Champagnes from good years just like they do with premium vintages of port, burgundy, and Bordeaux. The Champagne from 1874 was such a wine, showcasing all its exquisite qualities and requiring time to not just achieve roundness, but also the refinement of flavor expected from a high-quality sparkling wine. Rather than being consumed a few months after it was shipped in the spring and summer of 1877, as happened with much of that wine, it should have been aged for at least three years to develop even a modest level of roundness and perfection. With Champagne, there were ample opportunities to taste superior vintages that had matured for ten, twelve, or fifteen years and reached outstanding excellence. It’s true that their effervescence had significantly decreased, but their aroma and flavor were flawless, with a softness and delicacy that was truly remarkable.
A great wine like that of 1874 will go on improving for ten years, providing it is only laid down under proper conditions. These are, first, an exceedingly cool but perfectly dry cellar, the temperature of which should be as low as from 50° to 55° Fahr., or even lower if this is practicable. The cellar, too, should be neither over dark nor light, scrupulously clean, and sufficiently well ventilated for the air to be continuously pure. It is requisite that the bottles should rest on their sides, to prevent the corks shrinking, and thus allowing both the carbonic acid and the wine itself to escape. For laying down Champagne or any kind of sparkling wine, an iron wine-bin is by far the best; and the patent ‘slider’ bins made by Messrs. W. & J. Burrow, of Malvern, are better adapted to the purpose than any other. In these the bottles rest on horizontal parallel bars of wrought-iron, securely riveted into strong wrought-iron uprights, both at the back and in front. They are especially adapted for laying down Champagne, as they admit of the air circulating freely around the bottles, thus conducing to the preservation of the metal foil round their necks, and keeping the temperature of the wine both cool and equable.
A great wine like the one from 1874 will keep improving for ten years, as long as it’s stored properly. First, you need a cool, dry cellar, with a temperature between 50° and 55° Fahrenheit, or even lower if possible. The cellar should be neither too dark nor too light, meticulously clean, and adequately ventilated to ensure the air remains fresh. The bottles should lie on their sides to prevent the corks from drying out, which would let carbon dioxide and the wine itself escape. For storing Champagne or any sparkling wine, an iron wine rack is definitely the best option; the patented 'slider' bins made by W. & J. Burrow of Malvern are particularly well-suited for this purpose. In these bins, the bottles rest on horizontal wrought-iron bars that are securely riveted to strong uprights, both at the back and front. They are especially designed for storing Champagne, as they allow air to circulate freely around the bottles, helping to preserve the metal foil around the necks and keeping the wine at a cool, consistent temperature.
From the subjoined table it will be seen that the consumption of Champagne has more than quadrupled since the year 1844–5, a period of six-and-thirty years. A curious fact to note is the immense increase in the exports of the wine during the three years following the Franco-German war, during which contest both the exports and home consumption of Champagne naturally fell off very considerably. No reliable information is available as to the actual quantity of Champagne consumed yearly in England, but this may be taken in round numbers at about four millions of bottles. The consumption of the wine in the United States varies from rather more than a million and a half to nearly two million bottles annually.
From the table below, you can see that Champagne consumption has more than quadrupled since 1844-45, a span of thirty-six years. An interesting point is the significant increase in wine exports during the three years following the Franco-German war, during which both exports and domestic consumption of Champagne dropped sharply. There isn't any reliable data on the exact amount of Champagne consumed each year in England, but it's estimated to be around four million bottles. In the United States, the consumption of this wine ranges from just over one and a half million to nearly two million bottles each year.
OFFICIAL RETURN BY THE CHAMBER OF COMMERCE AT REIMS OF THE TRADE
IN CHAMPAGNE WINES FROM APRIL 1844 TO APRIL 1881.
OFFICIAL RETURN BY THE CHAMBER OF COMMERCE AT REIMS OF THE TRADE
IN CHAMPAGNE WINES FROM APRIL 1844 TO APRIL 1881.
Years— from April to April. |
Manufacturers’ Stocks. |
Number of Bottles exported. |
Number of Bottles sold in France. |
Total Number of Bottles sold. |
1844–45 | 23,285,218 | 4,380,214 | 2,255,438 | 6,635,652 |
1845–46 | 22,847,971 | 4,505,308 | 2,510,605 | 7,015,913 |
1846–47 | 18,815,367 | 4,711,915 | 2,355,366 | 7,067,281 |
1847–48 | 23,122,994 | 4,859,625 | 2,092,571 | 6,952,196 |
1848–49 | 21,290,185 | 5,686,484 | 1,473,966 | 7,160,450 |
1849–50 | 20,499,192 | 5,001,044 | 1,705,735 | 6,706,779 |
1850–51 | 20,444,915 | 5,866,971 | 2,122,569 | 7,989,540 |
1851–52 | 21,905,479 | 5,957,552 | 2,162,880 | 8,120,432 |
1852–53 | 19,376,967 | 6,355,574 | 2,385,217 | 8,740,790 |
1853–54 | 17,757,769 | 7,878,320 | 2,528,719 | 10,407,039 |
1854–55 | 20,922,959 | 5,895,773 | 2,452,743 | 9,348,516 |
1855–56 | 15,957,141 | 7,137,001 | 2,562,039 | 9,699,040 |
1856–57 | 15,228,294 | 8,490,198 | 2,468,818 | 10,959,016 |
1857–58 | 21,628,778 | 7,368,310 | 2,421,454 | 9,789,764 |
1858–59 | 28,328,251 | 7,666,633 | 2,805,416 | 10,472,049 |
1859–60 | 35,648,124 | 8,265,395 | 3,039,621 | 11,305,016 |
1860–61 | 30,235,260 | 8,488,223 | 2,697,508 | 11,185,731 |
1861–62 | 30,254,291 | 6,904,915 | 2,592,875 | 9,497,790 |
1862–63 | 28,013,189 | 7,937,836 | 2,767,371 | 10,705,207 |
1863–64 | 28,466,975 | 9,851,138 | 2,934,996 | 12,786,134 |
1864–65 | 33,298,672 | 9,101,441 | 2,801,626 | 11,903,067 |
1865–66 | 34,175,429 | 10,413,455 | 2,782,777 | 13,196,132 |
1866–67 | 37,608,716 | 10,283,886 | 3,218,343 | 13,502,229 |
1867–68 | 37,969,219 | 10,876,585 | 2,924,268 | 13,800,853 |
1868–69 | 32,490,881 | 12,810,194 | 3,104,496 | 15,914,690 |
1869–70 | 39,272,562 | 13,858,839 | 3,628,461 | 17,487,300 |
1870–71 | 39,984,003 | 7,544,323 | 1,633,941 | 9,178,264 |
1871–72 | 40,099,243 | 17,001,124 | 3,367,537 | 20,368,661 |
1872–73 | 45,329,490 | 18,917,779 | 3,464,059 | 22,381,838 |
1873–74 | 46,573,974 | 18,106,310 | 2,491,759 | 20,598,069 |
1874–75 | 52,733,674 | 15,318,345 | 3,517,182 | 18,835,527 |
1875–76 | 64,658,767 | 16,705,719 | 2,439,762 | 19,145,481 |
1876–77 | 71,398,726 | 15,882,964 | 3,127,991 | 19,010,955 |
1877–78 | 70,183,863 | 15,711,651 | 2,450,983 | 18,162,634 |
1878–79 | 65,813,194 | 14,844,181 | 2,596,356 | 17,440,537 |
1879–80 | 68,540,668 | 16,524,593 | 2,665,561 | 19,190,154 |
1880–81 | 54,505,964 | 18,220,980 | 2,330,924 | 20,551,904 |
Distinguished gourmets are scarcely agreed as to the proper moment when Champagne should be introduced at the dinner-table. Dyspeptic Mr. Walker, of ‘The Original,’ laid it down that Champagne ought to be introduced very early at the banquet, without any regard whatever to the viands it may chance to accompany. ‘Give Champagne,’ he says, ‘at the beginning of dinner, as its exhilarating qualities serve to start the guests, after which they will seldom flag. No other wine produces an equal effect in increasing the success of a party—it invariably turns the balance to the favourable side. When Champagne goes rightly, nothing can well go wrong.’ These precepts are sound enough; still all dinner-parties are not necessarily glacial, and the guests are not invariably mutes. Before Champagne can be properly introduced at a formal dinner, the conventional glass of sherry or madeira should supplement the soup, a white French or a Rhine wine accompany the fish, and a single glass of bordeaux prepare the way with the first entrée for the sparkling wine, which, for the first round or two, should be served briskly and liberally. A wine introduced thus early at the repast should of course be dry, or, at any rate, moderately so.
Distinguished food lovers rarely agree on the right time to serve Champagne at the dinner table. The picky Mr. Walker from ‘The Original’ declared that Champagne should be served very early in the meal, regardless of what food it accompanies. “Serve Champagne at the start of dinner,” he says, “since its uplifting qualities help kick off the evening, making it unlikely for guests to lose steam. No other wine has a comparable effect on enhancing a gathering—it almost always tips the scale in favor of success. When Champagne is on point, nothing can really go wrong.” These tips are solid enough; however, not all dinner parties are frozen, and guests aren't always quiet. Before properly serving Champagne at a formal dinner, a traditional glass of sherry or Madeira should come after the soup, a white French wine or a Rhine wine should pair with the fish, and a single glass of Bordeaux should pave the way for the first entrée before the sparkling wine, which should be served generously and quickly for the first few rounds. A wine served this early in the meal should definitely be dry, or at least moderately so.
We certainly do not approve of Mr. Charles Dickens’s dictum that Champagne’s proper place is not at the dinner-table, but solely at a ball. ‘A cavalier,’ he said, ‘may appropriately offer at propitious intervals a glass now and then to his danceress. There it takes its fitting rank and position amongst feathers, gauzes, lace, embroidery, ribbons, white-satin shoes, and eau-de-Cologne, for Champagne is simply one of the elegant extras of life.’ This is all very well; still the advantageous effect of sparkling wine at an ordinary British dinner-party, composed as it frequently is of people brought indiscriminately together in accordance with the exigencies of the hostess’s visiting-list, cannot be gainsaid. After the preliminary glowering at each other, more Britannico, in the drawing-room, everybody regards it as a relief to be summoned to the repast, which, however, commences as chillily as the soup and as stolidly as the salmon. The soul of the hostess is heavy with the anxiety of prospective dishes, the brow of the host is clouded with the reflection that our rulers are bent upon adding an extra penny to the income-tax. Placed between a young lady just out and a dowager of grimly Gorgonesque aspect, you hesitate how to open a conversation. Your first attempts are singularly ineffectual, only eliciting a dropping fire of monosyllables. You envy the placidly languid young gentleman opposite, limp as his fast-fading camellia, and seated next to Belle Breloques, who is certain, in racing parlance, to make the running for him. But even that damsel seems preoccupied with her fan, and, despite her aplomb, hesitates to break the icy silence. The two City friends of the host are lost in mute speculation as to the future price of indigo or Ionian Bank shares, while their wives seem to be mentally summarising the exact cost of each other’s toilettes. Their daughters, or somebody else’s daughters, are desperately jerking out monosyllabic responses to feeble remarks concerning the weather, the theatres, operatic débutantes, the people in the Row, æstheticism, and kindred topics from a couple of F.O. men. Little Snapshot, the wit, on the other side of the Gorgon, has tried to lead up to a story, but has found himself, as it were, frozen in the bud. When lo! the butler softly sibillates in your ear the magic word ‘Champagne,’ and as it flows, creaming and frothing, into your glass, a change comes over the spirit of your vision.
We definitely don't agree with Mr. Charles Dickens's opinion that Champagne belongs only at a ball and not at the dinner table. He said, "A gentleman may suitably offer a glass now and then to his dance partner at just the right moments." There, it holds its rightful place alongside feathers, gauzes, lace, embroidery, ribbons, white satin shoes, and eau-de-Cologne, as Champagne is simply one of life's elegant extras. This is all well and good; however, the positive effect of sparkling wine at a typical British dinner party, often filled with people randomly gathered due to the hostess’s guest list, cannot be denied. After some awkward staring at each other, more in a British way, in the drawing-room, everyone feels relieved to be called to dinner, which, nonetheless, starts as cold as the soup and as stiff as the salmon. The hostess is burdened with the worry of upcoming dishes, while the host frowns at the thought that our leaders are planning to add another penny to the income tax. Sitting between a newly debuted young lady and a dowager with a stern, Gorgon-like demeanor, you hesitate on how to start a conversation. Your first attempts are notably unproductive, resulting only in a barrage of one-syllable responses. You envy the relaxed young man across from you, as limp as his quickly wilting camellia, who is next to Belle Breloques, who is surely, in racing terms, going to take the lead for him. But even that young woman seems absorbed with her fan, and despite her confidence, hesitates to shatter the icy silence. The two city friends of the host are lost in quiet contemplation about the future price of indigo or Ionian Bank shares, while their wives appear to be calculating the exact cost of each other’s outfits in their minds. Their daughters, or someone else's daughters, are desperately spitting out one-word replies to weak comments about the weather, the theaters, operatic debuts, people in the Row, aestheticism, and other related topics from two Foreign Office men. Little Snapshot, the witty one, on the other side of the stern lady, has attempted to lead into a story but has found himself, so to speak, frozen in place. And just then, the butler softly whispers the magic word ‘Champagne’ in your ear, and as it pours, creamy and frothy, into your glass, a transformation occurs in the atmosphere around you.
The hostess brightens, the host coruscates. The young lady on your right suddenly develops into a charming girl, with becoming appreciation of your pet topics and an astounding aptness for repartee. The Gorgon thaws, and implores Mr. Snapshot, whose jests are popping as briskly as the corks, not to be so dreadfully funny, or he will positively kill her. Belle Breloques can always talk, [Pg 263] and now her tongue rattles faster then ever, till the languid one arouses himself like a giant refreshed, and gives her as good as he gets. The City men expatiate in cabalistic language on the merits of some mysterious speculation, the prospective returns from which increase with each fresh bottle. One of their wives is discussing church decoration with a hitherto silent curate, and the other is jabbering botany to a red-faced warrior. The juniors are in full swing, and ripples of silvery laughter rise in accompaniment to the beaded bubbles all round the table.
The hostess brightens up, and the host shines. The young lady next to you suddenly becomes a charming girl, showing a genuine interest in your favorite topics and a remarkable skill for witty banter. The Gorgon softens and pleads with Mr. Snapshot, whose jokes are popping as quickly as the champagne corks, not to be so incredibly funny, or he'll definitely kill her. Belle Breloques can always talk, [Pg 263] and now she chatters faster than ever until the laid-back one stirs to life like a refreshed giant and gives her as good as he gets. The City guys go on and on in cryptic talk about some mysterious investment, the expected returns of which grow with each new bottle. One of their wives is discussing church decoration with a previously quiet curate, while the other is chatting about plants with a red-faced soldier. The younger crowd is having a blast, and waves of laughter rise in time with the beaded bubbles all around the table.
Gradually, as people drift off from generalities to their own particular line—gastronomy, politics, art, sport, fashion, literature, church matters, theatricals, speculation, scandal, dress, and the like—the scraps of sentences that the ear catches flying about the table present a mosaic somewhat resembling the following: ‘Forster should have sent him to Kilmainham—to see that dear delightful Mr. Irving in—ten-inch armour-plating, but could not steer in a sea-way, so—sat down in the saddle and rammed his spurs into—Petsy Prettitoes and half a dozen girls from the Cruralia, who were—ordained last week by the Bishop of London, when his lordship—said there was no doubt who best deserved the vacant Garter, and declared—a dividend of seven per cent for the—comet year with a bouquet—of sunflowers and lilies on satin, which you should—cover with a light crust—of stiff clay, with a rasper on the further side as—the third story of the hotel overlooking—the Euphrates Valley Railway, which would lead to—the loveliest bit of landscape in the Academy—with the finest hair in the world, and eyes like—a boiled cod’s head and shoulders—cut low at the neck, with a gold shoulder-strap, and—nothing else to speak of before the House except the Bill for—her photographs, which are in all the shop-windows, beside Mrs. Langtry’s—who never ought to have allowed Bismarck to—assist at the consecration of—the Henley course—so the Duke started at once for Aldershot, and reviewed—the two best novels of the season—cut up with tomatoes and a dash of garlic—and was positive he saw them dining together at Richmond on—fourteen brace of birds and five hares in—the loveliest set of embroidered vestments and an altar-cloth worked for—a Conservative majority, which will drive the Government to—take a couple of stalls at Her Majesty’s to hear Carmen—who gave him the last galop, but he—blundered at his first fence and fell—to seventy-two and a half, whilst the preference shares were—all ordered on foreign service and—heard nothing from the Irish members but—Oscar Wilde’s poems bound in red morocco—with a white-satin train and—plenty of body and a good colour—all through riding every morning in—a private box on the upper tier—and that is why Gladstone at once gave orders—for them to be actually shut up together—in the strong room of the Bank of England, with a reserve fund of bullion—from the music in the first act of Patience—equal to that of Job when he said—well, only half a glass, then, since you are so pressing.’ And all this is due to Champagne, that great unloosener not merely of tongues, but, better still, of purse-strings, as is well known to the secretaries of those charitable institutions which set the exhilarating wine flowing earliest at their anniversary dinners.
Gradually, as people move from general topics to their own specific interests—food, politics, art, sports, fashion, literature, church issues, theater, gossip, clothing, and the like—the bits of conversation that you hear bouncing around the table create a mix that looks something like this: ‘Forster should have sent him to Kilmainham—to see that charming Mr. Irving in—ten-inch armor, but couldn't navigate through troubled waters, so—sat down in the saddle and jabbed his spurs into—Petsy Prettitoes and a few girls from the Cruralia, who were—ordained last week by the Bishop of London, when his lordship—said there was no doubt who truly deserved the open Garter, and announced—a seven percent dividend for the—coming year with a bouquet—of sunflowers and lilies on satin, which you should—cover with a light layer—of stiff clay, with a rasp on the other side as—the third floor of the hotel overlooking—the Euphrates Valley Railway, which would lead to—the most beautiful part of the landscape in the Academy—with the finest hair you can imagine, and eyes like—a boiled cod’s head and shoulders—cut low at the neck, with a gold shoulder strap, and—nothing else to mention before the House except the Bill for—her photos, which are in all the shop windows, next to Mrs. Langtry’s—who never should have let Bismarck—participate in the consecration of—the Henley course—so the Duke immediately headed for Aldershot and reviewed—the two best novels of the season—sliced up with tomatoes and a bit of garlic—and was sure he saw them dining together at Richmond on—fourteen brace of birds and five hares in—the most stunning set of embroidered vestments and an altar-cloth made for—a Conservative majority, which will push the Government to—take a couple of seats at Her Majesty’s to hear Carmen—who gave him the last dance, but he—messed up at his first hurdle and fell—to seventy-two and a half, while the preference shares were—all assigned to foreign service and—heard nothing from the Irish members but—Oscar Wilde’s poems bound in red morocco—with a white satin train and—ample substance and a good hue—all through riding every morning in—a private box on the upper tier—and that’s why Gladstone immediately ordered—for them to be actually locked up together—in the strong room of the Bank of England, with a reserve fund of bullion—from the music in the first act of Patience—equal to that of Job when he said—well, just half a glass then, since you are so insistent.’ And all of this is thanks to Champagne, that great liberator not only of tongues but, even better, of purse strings, as is well known to the secretaries of those charitable organizations which get the bubbly flowing first at their anniversary dinners.
APPENDIX.
THE PRINCIPAL CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER FRENCH SPARKLING WINE BRANDS.
THE MAIN CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER FRENCH SPARKLING WINE BRANDS.
⁂ In this list, whenever a manufacturer has various qualities,
the higher qualities are always placed first.
The lowest qualities are omitted altogether.
⁂ In this list, whenever a manufacturer has different qualities, the higher qualities are always listed first.
The lowest qualities are completely left out.
CHAMPAGNES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Firms and Wholesale Agents. | Brands. | Qualities. | On side of Corks. |
Extra (Dry) | Extra. | ||
AYALA & Co., AY | First (Dry) | Première. | |
Ayala & Co., 59 & 60 Great Tower-street, London |
|||
Runk & Unger, 50 Park-place, New York | Second. | ||
BINET FILS & Co., REIMS | Dry Elite | Dry Elite. | |
Rutherford & Browne, 5 Water-lane, London | First | First quality. | |
BOLLINGER, J., AY | |||
L. Mentzendorf, 6 Idol-lane, London | Very Dry Extra | Very Dry Extra quality. | |
E. & J. Burke, 40 Beaver-street, New York | Dry Extra | Dry Extra quality. | |
BRUCH-FOUCHER & Co., MAREUIL | Carte d’Or. | ||
L. Ehrmann, 34 Great Tower-street, London | First. | ||
Second. | |||
CLICQUOT-PONSARDIN, VVE., REIMS | |||
(WERLE & Co.) | Dry | England. | |
Fenwick, Parrot, & Co., 124 Fenchurch- | |||
street, London | Rich | „ | |
Schmidt Bros., New York | |||
DE CAZANOVE, C., AVIZ | Vin Monarque | Extra. | |
J. R. Hunter & Co., 46 Fenchurch-street, | First. | ||
London | Second. | ||
DEUTZ & GELDERMANN, AY | Gold Lack (Extra | Gold Lack. | |
Dry and Dry) | |||
J. R. Parkington & Co., Crutched Friars, | Cabinet (Extra Dry | Cabinet. | |
London | and Dry | ||
DUCHATEL-OHAUS, REIMS | Carte Blanche (Dry | ||
and Rich). | |||
Woellworth & Co., 70 Mark-lane, London | Verzenay (do.). | ||
Sillery (do.). | |||
DUMINY & Co., AY | |||
Fickus, Courtenay, & Co., St. | Extra | Maison fondée en 1814. | |
Dunstan’s-buildings, St. Dunstan’s-hill, | |||
London | |||
Anthony Oechs, 51 Warren-street, New York | First | „ | |
ERNEST IRROY, REIMS | |||
Cuddeford & Smith, 66 Mark-lane, | Carte d’Or, Dry | Carte d’Or, Sec. | |
London | |||
F. O. de Luze & Co., 18 South William- | Carte d’Or | Carte d’Or. | |
street, New York | |||
FARRE, CHARLES, REIMS | |||
Hornblower & Co., 50 Mark-lane, London | Cabinet | (Grand Cabinet Vin) | |
Gilmor & Gibson, Baltimore | (Grand Vin). | ||
Mel & Sons, San Francisco | Carte Blanche | Carte Blanche. | |
Hogg, Robinson, & Co., Melbourne | Carte Noire | Carte Noire. | |
Cachet d’Or (Extra | Cachet d’Or. | ||
Dry and Medium | |||
FISSE, THIRION, & Co., REIMS | Dry) | ||
Carte Blanche (Dry, | Carte Blanche. | ||
Stallard & Smith, 25 Philpot-lane, | Medium Dry, and | ||
London | Rich) | ||
Carte Noire (Dry | Carte Noire. | ||
and Medium Dry) | |||
Vin de Réserve. | |||
GÉ-DUFAUT & Co., PIERRY | Vin de Cabinet. | ||
L. Rosenheim & Sons, 7 Union-court, | Bouzy, 1er Cru. | ||
Old Broad-street, London | Fleur de Sillery. | ||
Vin du Roi (Extra | |||
GIBERT, GUSTAVE, REIMS | Dry, Dry, or | ||
Cock, Russell, & Co., 23 Rood-lane, London | Rich). | ||
Extra (Extra Dry, | |||
Hays & Co., 40 Day-street, New York | Dry, or Rich). | ||
GIESLER & Co., AVIZE | Extra Superior | Extra. | |
F. Giesler & Co., 32 Fenchurch-street, | India | India. | |
London | First. | ||
Purdy & Nicholas, 43 Beaver-street | |||
New York | Second. | ||
HEIDSIECK & Co., REIMS | Dry Monopole. | ||
Theodor Satow & Co., 141 Fenchurch- | Monopole (Rich). | ||
street, London | Dry Vin Royal. | ||
Schmidt & Peters, 20 Beaver-street, | Grand Vin Royal | ||
New York | (Rich). | ||
KRUG & Co., REIMS | Carte Blanche | Carte Blanche, | |
Inglis & Cunningham, 60 Mark-lane, | England. | ||
London | Private Cuvée | Private Cuvée, | |
A. Rocherau & Co., New York | England. | ||
MAX. SUTAINE & Co., REIMS | Creaming Sillery | ||
(VEUVE MORELLE & Co.) | (Extra Dry). | ||
H. Schultz, 71 Great Tower-st., London | Creaming Sillery. | ||
Knoepfel & Co., 60 Liberty-street, | Bouzy (Dry). | ||
New York | Sparkling Sillery. | ||
Brut Impérial | Imperial, England. | ||
MOËT & CHANDON, EPernay | Creaming | Creaming, „ | |
Simon & Dale, Old Trinity House, 5 | Extra Superior | Extra Superior, „ | |
Water-lane, London, Agents for Gt. | Extra Dry Sillery | White Dry, „ | |
Britain and the Colonies | White Dry Sillery | „ „ , „ | |
Renauld, François, & Co., 23 Beaver- | First | England. | |
street, New York | |||
J. Hope & Co., Montreal | Second. | ||
MONTEBELLO, DUC DE, MAREUIL | |||
John Hopkins & Co., 26 Crutched Friars, | |||
London | Cuvée Extra | Cuvée Extra. | |
Coyle & Turner, 31 Lower Ormond Quay, | Carte Blanche | Reserve. | |
Dublin | |||
MUMM (G. H.) & Co., REIMS | |||
W. J. & T. Welch, 10 Corn Exchange | Vin Brut Extra. | ||
Chambers, Seething-lane, London | Carte Blanche | Carte Blanche. | |
F. de Bary & Co., 41 Warren-street, | Extra Dry | Extra Dry. | |
New York | Extra | Extra Quality. | |
MUMM, JULES, & Co., REIMS | Extra Dry. | ||
J. Mumm & Co., 3 Mark-lane, London | Dry. | ||
PÉRINET & FILS, REIMS | |||
J. Barnett & Son, 36 Mark-lane, London | Cuvée Réservée | Cuvée Réservée. | |
Wood, Pollard, & Co., Boston, U.S. | (Extra Dry) | ||
Hooper & Donaldson, San Francisco | White Dry Sillery | White Dry Sillery. | |
PERRIER-JOUËT & Co., EPERNAY | Cuvée de Réserve | Extra. | |
A. Boursot & Co., 9 Hart-st., Crutched | Pale Dry Creaming. | ||
Friars, London | First. | ||
Carte d’Or (Dry, | Carte d’Or. | ||
Extra Dry, & Brut) | |||
Sillery Crêmant | Sillery Crêmant. | ||
PFUNGST FRÈRES & Cie., AY, | (Extra Dry and | ||
EPernay | Brut) | ||
J. L. Pfungst & Co., 23 Crutched | Carte Noire (Dry, | Carte Noire. | |
Friars, London | Extra Dry, and | ||
Brut) | |||
Cordon Blanc (Full, | Cordon Blanc. | ||
Dry, & Extra Dry) | |||
PIPER (H.) & Co., REIMS | Très-Sec (Extra | Kunkelmann & Co. | |
(KUNKELMANN & Co.) | Dry) | ||
Newton & Rivière, 33 Great Tower- | Sec (Very Dry) | „ „ | |
street, London | Carte Blanche | „ „ | |
John Osborn, Son, & Co., New York | (Rich) | ||
POL ROGER & Co., EPernay | |||
Reuss, Lauteren & Co., 39 Crutched | Vin Réservé. | ||
Friars, London | |||
POMMERY, VEUVE, REIMS | Extra Sec (Vin | Veuve Pommery. | |
(POMMERY & GRENO) | Brut) | ||
A. Hubinet, 24 Mark-lane, London | |||
Charles Graef, 65 Broad-street, | Sec. | ||
New York | |||
ROEDERER, LOUIS, REIMS | Reims, Carte | ||
Grainger & Son, 108 Fenchurch-street, | Carte Blanche | Blanche, Gt. | |
London | Britain. | ||
Crystal Champagne, | Special Cuvée. | ||
ROEDERER, THÉOPHILE, & Co. | Special Cuvée | ||
(Maison fondée en 1864), REIMS | Extra Reserve Cuvée | Reserve Cuvée. | |
J. Ashburner, Biart, & Co., 150 | Carte Blanche, Ex. | Carte Blanche. | |
Fenchurch-street, London | Carte Noire, First | Carte Noire. | |
Verzenay | Verzenay. | ||
Vin Brut, or Natural | Vin Brut. | ||
Champagne | |||
ROPER FRÈRES & Co., RILLY-LA | First (Extra Dry) | Extra Dry. | |
MONTAGNE | Do. (Medium Dry) | Medium Dry. | |
24 Crutched Friars, London | Second. | ||
Crême de Bouzy. | |||
Carte Anglaise. | |||
RUINART, PÈRE ET FILS, REIMS | Dry Pale Crêmant. | ||
Ruinart, Père et Fils, 22 St. Swithin’s- | Ex. Dry Sparkling. | ||
lane, London | Carte Blanche, First. | ||
Vin Brut | Vin Brut. | ||
Carte d’Or (Extra | Very Dry. | ||
Dry) | |||
DE SAINT-MARCEAUX & Co., REIMS | Bouzy Nonpareil | Vin Sec. | |
(C. ARNOULD & HEIDELBERGER) | (Dry) | ||
Carte Blanche | |||
Groves & Co., 5 Mark-lane, London | (Medium) | ||
Hermann Bätjer & Bro., New York | For America only. | ||
Dry Royal | Dry. | ||
Extra Dry | Extra Dry. | ||
Second (Medium) | |||
SAUMUR AND SAUTERNES. | |||
Firms and Wholesale Agents. | Brands. | Qualities. | On side of Corks. |
ACKERMAN-LAURANCE, ST. FLORENT, | |||
SAUMUR | Carte d’Or | Carte d’Or. | |
J. N. Bishop, 41 Crutched Friars, London | Carte Rose | Carte Rose. | |
D. McDougall jun. & Co., St. George’s- | Carte Bleue | Carte Bleue. | |
place, Glasgow | Carte Noire | Carte Noire. | |
Carte d’Or, Ex. Sup. | |||
DUVAU, LOUIS, AÎNÉ, CCHÂTEAU DE | Carte d’Argent, Ex. | ||
VARRAINS, SAUMUR | Carte Blanche, Sup. | ||
Jolivet & Canney, 3 Idol-lane, London | Carte Rose, Ord. | ||
Carte d’Or. | |||
LORRAIN, JULES, CCHÂTEAU DE LA | Carte Blanche. | ||
CÔTE, VARRAINS, near SAUMUR | Carte Rose. | ||
J. Lorrain, 73 Tower-st., London | Carte Bleue. | ||
ROUSTEAUX, A., ST. FLORENT, SAUMUR | |||
Cock, Russell, & Co., 63 Great Tower- | Extra. | ||
street, London | |||
I. H. Smith’s Sons, Peck Slip, | First. | ||
New York | |||
NORMANDIN (E.) & Co., CCHÂTEAU | |||
NEUF-SUR-CHARENTE | Sparkling Sauternes | ||
P. A. Maignen, 22 Great Tower-street, | (Extra Dry and | ||
London | Dry). | ||
BURGUNDIES. | |||
Firms and Wholesale Agents. | Brands. | Qualities. | On side of Corks. |
ANDRÉ & VOILLOT, BEAUNE | Romanée (White). | ||
Cock, Russell & Co., 63 Great Tower- | Nuits (do.). | ||
street, London | Volnay (do.). | ||
P. W. Engs & Sons, 131 Front-street, | Saint Péray. | ||
New York | Pink and Red Wines. | ||
Romanée (White). | |||
Nuits (White and | |||
LATOUR, LOUIS, BEAUNE | Red). | ||
Reuss, Lauteren, & Co., 39 Crutched | Volnay (do.). | ||
Friars, London | Saint-Péray (White). | ||
Chambertin (Red). | |||
Carte d’Or (White). | |||
LIGER-BELAIR, COMTE, NUITS & | Carte Verte (do.). | ||
VÔSNE | Carte Noire (Red | ||
Fenwick, Parrot, & Co., 124 Fenchurch- | and White). | ||
street, London | Carte Blanche (Red). |
BRUT IMPÉRIAL
Brut Imperial
DRY CHAMPAGNE.
Brut Champagne.
FACSIMILE OF LABEL.
LABEL COPY.
BRAND ON CORK.
BRAND ON CORK.
ALSO EXTRA SUPERIOR
ALSO EXTRA AMAZING
WHITE DRY SILLERY
WHITE DRY SILVER
AND
AND
FIRST QUALITY CHAMPAGNES.
Premium Champagnes.
CHAMPAGNE.
Champagne.
PÉRINET & FILS,
PÉRINET & SONS,
REIMS.
REIMS.
Sectional View of a portion of the Caves in the Rue St. Hilaire.
Sectional View of a part of the Caves on Rue St. Hilaire.
DEUTZ & GELDERMANN’S
DEUTZ & GELDERMANN’S
‘GOLD LACK.’
‘GOLD SHORTAGE.’
MORNING POST.
Morning update.
‘A Wine for Princes and Senators. The district of Ay has become probably the most celebrated in the ancient province of Champagne for its grapes, and among the noted brands of that famed region not one has gained a greater popularity in this country than that of Deutz & Geldermann. The Wine of this well-known firm is invariably met with on every important occasion; and it is noticed that Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” was specially selected for the banquet given by the Royal Naval Club at Portsmouth to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales; and some proof of its excellence may be gathered from the fact that this brand was drunk on a former visit of the Prince to the club two years since. Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” was one of the Champagnes supplied at the late Ministerial Whitebait Dinner at the Trafalgar.’
‘A Wine for Princes and Senators. The Ay region has become arguably the most famous in the ancient Champagne province for its grapes, and among the well-known brands from that celebrated area, none has achieved greater popularity in this country than Deutz & Geldermann. The wine from this reputable firm is always present at significant events; notably, Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” was specifically chosen for the banquet thrown by the Royal Naval Club in Portsmouth for H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Evidence of its quality is shown by the fact that this brand was enjoyed during a previous visit of the Prince to the club two years ago. Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” was also one of the Champagnes served at the recent Ministerial Whitebait Dinner at Trafalgar.’
WORLD.
WORLD.
‘Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” is now being preferred by many connoisseurs, and we can bear testimony to its excellence of quality.’
‘Deutz & Geldermann’s “Gold Lack” is now favored by many enthusiasts, and we can attest to its exceptional quality.’
Deutz & Geldermann’s ‘Gold Lack’ Champagne is shipped Brut, Extra Dry, and Medium Dry; and may be obtained of all Wine Merchants.
Deutz & Geldermann’s ‘Gold Lack’ Champagne is available in Brut, Extra Dry, and Medium Dry; and can be purchased from any wine merchant.
WHOLESALE AGENTS:
Wholesale Agents:
J. R. PARKINGTON & Co.
J. R. PARKINGTON & Co.
24 CRUTCHED FRIARS, LONDON, E.C.
24 Crutched Friars, London, EC
CHAMPAGNE.
Champagne.
DEUX MÉDAILLES D’OR.
TWO GOLD MEDALS.
CHES. DE CAZANOVE,
CHES. OF CAZANOVE,
AVIZE (CHAMPAGNE).
AVIZE (CHAMPAGNE).
VIN MONARQUE.
VIN MONARQUE.
Facsimiles
of
Medallion
Copies of Medallion
And Label
of
Extra Quality.
And Label
of
Premium Quality.
Wholesale Agents for the United Kingdom, J. R. Hunter & Co., 46 Fenchurch Street, London.
Wholesale Agents for the United Kingdom, J. R. Hunter & Co., 46 Fenchurch Street, London.
ROPER FRÈRES & CO.’S
ROPER FRÈRES & CO.’S
CHAMPAGNE.
Champagne.
First Quality, Extra Dry | . . . . . . . . | at 48/- |
First Quality, Medium Dry | . . . . . . . . | at 48/- |
For Luncheons and Wedding Breakfasts, Regimental
Messes and Ball Suppers.
For luncheons and wedding breakfasts, regimental
messes and ball suppers.
MORNING POST.
Morning Update.
‘The great feature of all entertainments, public banquets, &c., is Champagne; but the high prices of really good wine naturally deter many a householder of moderate means from indulging in this luxury. ROPER FRÈRES & Co. are shipping a first quality Champagne at 48s. per dozen. At this price, it cannot be denied that the acme of cheapness is arrived at.’
‘The main highlight of all celebrations, public dinners, etc., is Sparkling wine; however, the high prices of really good wine often prevent many homeowners with moderate incomes from enjoying this luxury. ROPER FRÈRES & Co. are selling a premium Champagne at 48s. per dozen. At this price, it's hard to deny that it’s a real bargain.’
SPECIAL NOTICE.
Important Announcement.
All Wine Merchants can, if requested, supply ROPER FRÈRES & Co.’s CHAMPAGNE at the above Prices; and the Public are therefore cautioned not to allow other Brands at similar prices to be substituted.
All Wine Merchants can, if asked, provide ROPER FRÈRES & Co.’s CHAMPAGNE at the prices mentioned above; therefore, the Public is advised not to accept other Brands at similar prices as substitutes.
In 2 vols. square 8vo, price 32 s. in handsome binding,
In 2 volumes, square 8vo, priced at £32 in attractive binding,
AMERICA REVISITED.
AMERICA REVISITED.
From the Bay of New York to the Gulf of Mexico, and from Lake Michigan to the Pacific.
From New York Harbor to the Gulf of Mexico, and from Lake Michigan to the Pacific.
By GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA,
By George Augustus Sala,
AUTHOR OF ‘TWICE ROUND THE CLOCK,’ ‘PARIS HERSELF AGAIN,’ &c.
AUTHOR OF ‘TWICE ROUND THE CLOCK,’ ‘PARIS HERSELF AGAIN,’ &c.
Illustrated with nearly 400 Engravings, many of them from Sketches by the Author.
Illustrated with almost 400 engravings, many of which are based on the author's sketches.
In crown 8vo, cloth gilt,
In 8vo hardcover with gold,
SIDE-LIGHTS ON ENGLISH SOCIETY;
Insights into English Society;
OR
OR
SKETCHES FROM LIFE, SOCIAL & SATIRICAL
SKETCHES FROM LIFE, SOCIAL & SATIRICAL
By the late E. C. GRENVILLE MURRAY.
By the late E. C. GRENVILLE MURRAY.
Illustrated with 300 Engravings.
Illustrated with 300 engravings.
In crown 8vo, price 6 s. elegantly bound, the Third Edition, revised and enlarged, of
In a crown 8vo format, priced at 6s, the Third Edition, updated and expanded, of
THE STORY OF THE DIAMOND NECKLACE,
THE STORY OF THE DIAMOND NECKLACE,
TOLD IN DETAIL FOR THE FIRST TIME.
TOLD IN DETAIL FOR THE FIRST TIME.
By HENRY VIZETELLY.
By HENRY VIZETELLY.
Illustrated with Two Engravings on Steel.
Illustrated with two steel prints.
In large crown 8vo, 540 pages, price 6 s. handsomely bound, the Sixth Edition of
In a large crown 8vo format, 540 pages, priced at £6, beautifully bound, the Sixth Edition of
PARIS HERSELF AGAIN.
PARIS IS BACK AGAIN.
By GEORGE AUGUSTUS SALA.
By George Augustus Sala.
With 350 Characteristic Illustrations.
With 350 Illustrations.
In crown 8vo, handsomely printed and bound, price 6 s.
In a crown 8vo size, beautifully printed and bound, priced at £6.
THE AMUSING ADVENTURES OF
THE FUNNY ADVENTURES OF
GUZMAN OF ALFARAQUE:
Guzman of Alfaraque:
A SPANISH NOVEL.
A Spanish book.
Translated by EDWARD LOWDELL.
Translated by EDWARD LOWDELL.
Illustrated with highly-finished Engravings on Steel, from Designs by STAHL.
Illustrated with polished engravings on steel, based on designs by STAHL.
1 s. each, in stiffened covers; or 1 s. 6 d. tastefully
bound in cloth;
two volumes bound in one, 2 s.
1s. each, in stiffened covers; or 1s. 6d. nicely bound in cloth;
two volumes combined into one, 2s.
POPULAR FRENCH NOVELS.
Popular French Novels.
‘Novel-readers owe the publishers a deep debt of gratitude for providing an entirely new and harmless source of literary enjoyment–a fountain flowing with the milk and honey of culture, sparkling with wit and humour, having the flavour of real life and the colour of romance.’–Illustrated London News.
‘Novel readers owe the publishers a great deal of thanks for offering a completely new and safe source of literary enjoyment—a fountain filled with the richness of culture, sparkling with wit and humor, reflecting real life and the vibrancy of romance.’–Illustrated London News.
FROMONT THE YOUNGER AND RISLER THE ELDER. By A. Daudet.
FROMONT THE YYOUNGER AND RISLER THE ELDER. By A. Daudet.
SAMUEL BROHL AND PARTNER. By V. Cherbuliez.
SAMUEL BROHL AND PARTNER. By V. Cherbuliez.
DRAMA OF THE RUE DE LA PAIX. By A. Belot.
DRama of the RUE DE LA PAIX. By A. Belot.
MAUGARS JUNIOR. By A. Theuriet.
MAUGARS JUNIOR by A. Theuriet.
WAYWARD DOSIA, AND THE GENEROUS DIPLOMATIST. By H. Gréville.
Wayward Dossier, and the Generous Diplomatist. By H. Gréville.
A NEW LEASE OF LIFE, AND SAVING A DAUGHTER’S DOWRY. By E. About.
A NEW LSimplicity of LIFE, AND SHAVING A DLAUGHTER’S DOWRY. By E. About.
COLOMBA, AND CARMEN. By P. Mérimée.
Colomba, and Carmen. By P. Mérimée.
A WOMAN’S DIARY, AND THE LITTLE COUNTESS. By O. Feuillet.
A Woman’s Diary, and the Little Countess. By O. Feuillet.
THE TOWER OF PERCEMONT. By George Sand.
The Tower of Percemont. By George Sand.
BLUE-EYED META HOLDENIS. By V. Cherbuliez.
BLUE-EYED META HOLDENIS. By V. Cherbuliez.
THE GODSON OF A MARQUIS. By A. Theuriet.
THE GODSON OF A MARQUIS. By A. Theuriet.
THE LOW-BORN LOVER’S REVENGE. By V. Cherbuliez.
The Low-Born Lover’s Revenge. By V. Cherbuliez.
THE NOTARY’S NOSE, AND OTHER STORIES. By E. About.
The Notary’s Nose, and Other Stories. By E. About.
DR. CLAUDE; OR LOVE RENDERED DESPERATE. By Hector Malot. 2 vols.
DR. CLAUDE; OR LOVE RENDERED DDESPERATE. By Hector Malot. 2 vols.
THE THREE RED KNIGHTS. By Paul Féval. &c. &c. &c.
THE THREE RED KNights. By Paul Féval. &c. &c. &c.
THE SENSATIONAL NOVELS OF EMILE GABORIAU,
THE SENSATIONAL NOVELS OF EMILE GABORIAU,
THE FAVOURITE READING OF PRINCE BISMARCK.
THE FAVORITE READING OF PRINCE BISMARCK.
Price 1 s. each, in ornamental covers.
Price 1 shilling each, in decorative covers.
IN PERIL OF HIS LIFE.
IN DANGER OF HIS LIFE.
THE LEROUGE CASE.
THE LEROUGE CASE.
LECOQ THE DETECTIVE. 2 vols.
LECOQ THE DETECTIVE. 2 vols.
OTHER PEOPLE’S MONEY.
Other People's Money.
DOSSIER No. 113.
Dossier No. 113.
THE MYSTERY OF ORCIVAL.
THE ORCIVAL MYSTERY.
Other Volumes are in progress.
Other volumes are in progress.
London: VIZETELLY & Co., 42 Catherine Street, Strand.
London: VIZETELLY & Co., 42 Catherine Street, Strand.
MR. HENRY VIZETELLY’S POPULAR BOOKS ON WINE.
MR. HENRY VIZETELLY’S POPULAR BOOKS ON WINE.
‘Mr. Vizetelly discourses brightly and discriminatingly on crus and bouquets and the different European vineyards, most of which he has evidently visited.’–Times.
‘Mr. Vizetelly speaks engagingly and thoughtfully about crus and bouquets and the various European vineyards, most of which he has clearly visited.’–Times.
‘Mr. Henry Vizetelly’s books about different wines have an importance and a value far greater than will be assigned them by those who look merely at the price at which they are published.’–Sunday Times.
‘Mr. Henry Vizetelly’s books about different wines are much more important and valuable than those who just look at their price will realize.’–Sunday Times.
Price 1 s. 6 d. ornamental cover; or 2 s. 6 d. in elegant cloth binding,
Price 1 shilling 6 pence for an ornamental cover; or 2 shillings 6 pence for elegant cloth binding,
FACTS ABOUT PORT AND MADEIRA,
PORT AND MADEIRA FACTS
With Notes on the Wines Vintaged around Lisbon, and the Wines of Teneriffe,
With Notes on the Wines Produced around Lisbon, and the Wines of Teneriffe,
GLEANED DURING A TOUR IN THE AUTUMN OF 1877.
GATHERED DURING A TOUR IN THE FALL OF 1877.
By HENRY VIZETELLY,
By HENRY VIZETELLY,
WINE JUROR FOR GREAT BRITAIN AT THE VIENNA AND PARIS EXHIBITIONS OF 1873 AND 1878.
WINE JUROR FOR GGREAT BRITAIN AT THE VVIENNA AND PARIS EExhibits of 1873 AND 1878.
With One Hundred Illustrations from Original Sketches and Photographs.
With One Hundred Illustrations from Original Sketches and Photos.
ALSO BY THE SAME AUTHOR,
ALSO BY THIS AUTHOR,
Price 1 s. 6 d. ornamental cover; or 2 s. 6 d. in elegant cloth binding,
Price 1 shilling 6 pence for an ornamental cover; or 2 shillings 6 pence for an elegant cloth binding,
FACTS ABOUT CHAMPAGNE,
Champagne Facts,
AND OTHER SPARKLING WINES,
AND OTHER SPARKLING WINES,
COLLECTED DURING NUMEROUS VISITS TO THE CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER VITICULTURAL DISTRICTS OF FRANCE, AND THE PRINCIPAL REMAINING WINE-PRODUCING COUNTRIES OF EUROPE.
COLLECTED DURING MULTIPLE VISITS TO THE CHAMPAGNE AND OTHER WINE-GROWING REGIONS OF FRANCE, AND THE MAIN REMAINING WINE-PRODUCING COUNTRIES OF EUROPE.
With One Hundred and Twelve Engravings from Original Sketches and Photographs.
With 112 engravings from original sketches and photographs.
Price 1 s. ornamental cover; or 1 s. 6 d. cloth gilt,
Price 1 shilling for an ornamental cover; or 1 shilling 6 pence for a gilded cloth.
FACTS ABOUT SHERRY,
SHERRY FACTS,
GLEANED IN THE VINEYARDS AND BODEGAS OF THE JEREZ, SEVILLE, MOGUER, AND MONTILLA DISTRICTS.
GATHERED IN THE VINEYARDS AND WINERIES OF THE JEREZ, SEVILLE, MOGUER, AND MONTILLA AREAS.
Illustrated with numerous Engravings from Original Sketches.
Illustrated with many engravings from original sketches.
Price 1 s. ornamental cover; or 1 s. 6 d. cloth gilt,
Price 1 shilling for the decorative cover; or 1 shilling and 6 pence for the cloth with gold embellishments.
THE WINES OF THE WORLD,
Wines of the World,
CHARACTERISED AND CLASSED;
DEFINED AND CATEGORIZED;
WITH SOME PARTICULARS RESPECTING THE BEERS OF EUROPE.
WITH SOME DETAILS REGARDING THE BEERS OF EUROPE.
London: VIZETELLY & Co., 42 Catherine Street, Strand.
London: VIZETELLY & Co., 42 Catherine Street, Strand.
FOOTNOTES:
FOOTNOTES:
[1] Diodorus.
Diodorus.
[2] Idem.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same.
[3] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
[4] This arch is said to have been called after the God of War from the circumstance of a temple dedicated to Mars being in the immediate neighbourhood. The sculptures still remaining under the arcades have reference to the months of the year, to Romulus and Remus, and to Jupiter and Leda. Reims formerly abounded with monuments of the Roman domination. According to M. Brunette, an architect of the city, who made its Roman remains his especial study, a vast and magnificent palace formerly stood nigh the spot now known as the Trois Piliers; while on the right of the road leading to the town were the arenas, together with a temple, among the ruins of which various sculptures, vases, and medals were found, and almost immediately opposite, on the site of the present cemetery, an immense theatre, circus, and xystos for athletic exercises. Then came a vast circular space, in the centre of which arose a grand triumphal arch giving entrance into the city. The road led straight to the Forum,—the Place des Marchés of to-day,—and along it were a basilica, a market, and an exedra, now replaced by the Hôtel de Ville. The Forum, bordered by monumental buildings, was of gigantic proportions, extending on the one side from half way down the Rue Colbert to the Place Royale, and on the other from near the Marché à la Laine, parallel with the Rue de Vesle, up to the middle of the Rue des Elus, where it terminated in a vast amphitheatre used for public competitions.
[4] This arch is said to be named after the God of War because there used to be a temple dedicated to Mars nearby. The remaining sculptures under the arches represent the months of the year, Romulus and Remus, and Jupiter and Leda. Reims once had many monuments from the Roman era. According to M. Brunette, an architect from the city who specialized in its Roman history, a grand palace once existed near the spot now known as the Trois Piliers; to the right of the road leading to the town were the arenas and a temple, where various sculptures, vases, and medals were discovered. Almost directly across from this, on the site of the current cemetery, was a huge theater, circus, and xystos for athletic events. Following that, there was a large circular area in the center, featuring a magnificent triumphal arch as the entrance to the city. The road led straight to the Forum—now the Place des Marchés—and along it were a basilica, a market, and an exedra, which have been replaced by the Hôtel de Ville. The Forum, surrounded by monumental buildings, was enormous, stretching on one side from halfway down the Rue Colbert to the Place Royale, and on the other from near the Marché à la Laine, parallel to the Rue de Vesle, up to the middle of the Rue des Elus, where it ended in a vast amphitheater used for public competitions.
Other buildings of less importance were situated here and there: the thermæ along the Rue du Cloître; a palace or a temple on the site of the archiepiscopal palace; another temple at the extremity of the Rue Vauthier le Noir, in the ruins of which a bas-relief and some small antique statues were discovered; a third temple in the Rue du Couchant, in which a votive altar was found. Four triumphal arches were erected at the four gates of the town: one dedicated to Mars; another to Ceres, on the same site as the gate of to-day; a third to Bacchus, in the present Rue de l’Université, in front of the Lycée; and the fourth to Venus, in the Rue de Vesle. Outside the walls, following the Rue du Barbâtre, the road was dotted with numerous graves according to the Roman custom; while on the site of the church of St. Remi there arose a temple and a palace, and on that of St. Nicaise a vast edifice which M. Brunette supposed to be the palace of the Consul Jovinus.
Other buildings of lesser significance were scattered throughout the area: the baths along the Rue du Cloître; a palace or temple where the archiepiscopal palace now stands; another temple at the end of the Rue Vauthier le Noir, where a bas-relief and some small antique statues were found; a third temple on the Rue du Couchant, which contained a votive altar. Four triumphal arches were placed at the four town gates: one dedicated to Mars; another to Ceres, at the same location as today's gate; a third to Bacchus, now on the Rue de l’Université, in front of the Lycée; and the fourth to Venus, on the Rue de Vesle. Outside the walls, along the Rue du Barbâtre, the road was lined with many graves in accordance with Roman customs; meanwhile, a temple and a palace rose where the church of St. Remi is located, and at the site of St. Nicaise stood a large building that M. Brunette believed to be the palace of the Consul Jovinus.
[8] According to this document, published in Marlot’s Histoire de Reims, he leaves to Bishop Lupus the vineyard cultivated by the vine-dresser Enias; to his nephew Agricola, the vineyard planted by Mellaricus at Laon, and also the one cultivated by Bebrimodus; to his nephew Agathimerus, a vineyard he had himself planted at Vindonisæ, and kept up by the labour of his own episcopal hands; to Hilaire the deaconess, the vines adjoining her own vineyard, cultivated by Catusio, and also those at Talpusciaco; and to the priests and deacons of Reims, his vineyard in the suburbs of that city, and the vine-dresser Melanius who cultivated it. The will is also noteworthy for its mention of a locality destined to attain a high celebrity in connection with the wine of Champagne, namely, the town of Sparnacus or Epernay, which a lord named Eulogius, condemned to death for high treason in 499 and saved at the bishop’s intercession, had bestowed upon his benefactor, and which the latter left in turn to the church of Reims. To this church he also left estates in the Vosges and beyond the Rhine, on condition of furnishing pitch every year to the religious houses founded by himself or his predecessors to mend their wine-vessels, a trace of the old Roman custom of pitching vessels used for storing wine.
[8] According to this document, published in Marlot’s Histoire de Reims, he leaves to Bishop Lupus the vineyard cultivated by the vine-dresser Enias; to his nephew Agricola, the vineyard planted by Mellaricus at Laon, along with the one cultivated by Bebrimodus; to his nephew Agathimerus, a vineyard he had personally planted at Vindonisæ, maintained by his own efforts; to Hilaire the deaconess, the vines next to her own vineyard, cultivated by Catusio, and also those at Talpusciaco; and to the priests and deacons of Reims, his vineyard in the suburbs of that city, along with the vine-dresser Melanius who tended it. The will is also notable for mentioning a place that would become famous for Champagne wine, specifically the town of Sparnacus or Epernay, which a lord named Eulogius had given to his benefactor before being sentenced to death for treason in 499, a sentence he escaped thanks to the bishop’s intervention. Eulogius’s estate was subsequently left to the church of Reims. He also bequeathed lands in the Vosges and beyond the Rhine, with the condition that they provide pitch every year to the religious houses founded by him or his predecessors for repairing their wine vessels, reflecting an old Roman tradition of using pitch for wine storage containers.
[9] Marlot’s Histoire de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Marlot’s Histoire de Reims.
[11] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
[12] Bertin du Rocheret’s Mélanges.
[13] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Varin’s Administrative Archives of Reims.
[15] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[16] Ibid.
Ibid.
[17] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[21] Legrand d’Aussy’s Vie Privée des Français.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Legrand d’Aussy’s Vie Privée des Français.
[24] The ‘vin d’Ausois,’ or ‘vin d’Aussai’ (for it is spelt both ways in the poem), is not, as might be supposed, the wine of Auxois, an ancient district of Burgundy now comprised in the arrondissements of Sémur (Côte d’Or) and Avallon (Yonne), and still enjoying a reputation for its viticultural products. MM. J. B. B. de Roquefort and Gigault de la Bedollière, in their notes on Henri d’Andelys’ poem, have clearly identified it with the wine of Alsace, that province having been known under the names in question during the Middle Ages. This explains its connection in the present instance with the Moselle.
[24] The ‘vin d’Ausois’ or ‘vin d’Aussai’ (as it is spelled both ways in the poem) isn’t, as one might think, the wine from Auxois, an ancient area of Burgundy now part of the districts of Sémur (Côte d’Or) and Avallon (Yonne), which still has a good reputation for its wines. J. B. B. de Roquefort and Gigault de la Bedollière, in their notes on Henri d’Andelys’ poem, have clearly linked it to the wine of Alsace, a region that was known by these names during the Middle Ages. This clarifies its association here with the Moselle.
[25] An incidental proof that the English taste for strong wine was an early one. As late as the close of the sixteenth century the Bordeaux wines are described in the Maison Rustique as ‘thick, black, and strong.’
[25] An incidental proof that the English preference for strong wine started early. As recently as the end of the sixteenth century, Bordeaux wines are described in the Maison Rustique as ‘thick, dark, and strong.’
[27] The ‘rouage’ was a duty of 2 sous on each cart and 4 sous on each wagon laden with wine purchased by foreign merchants and taken out of the town. It was only one of many dues.
[27] The ‘rouage’ was a fee of 2 sous for each cart and 4 sous for each wagon loaded with wine bought by foreign merchants and taken out of the town. It was just one of many taxes.
[28] The old livre was about equal to the present franc; the sol was the twentieth part of a livre; and the denier the twelfth part of a sol, or about 1⁄24 d. English.
[28] The old livre was roughly equal to today’s franc; the sol was one-twentieth of a livre; and the denier was one-twelfth of a sol, or about 1⁄24 d. in English currency.
[29] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[30] The Beaune cost 28 livres the tun of two queues; the St. Pourçain, a wine of the Bourbonnais, very highly esteemed in the Middle Ages, 12 livres the queue; and the wine of the district, white and red, 6 to 10 livres the queue of two poinçons. A poinçon, or demi-queue, of Reims was about 48 old English, or 40 imperial, gallons; while the demi-queue of Burgundy was over 45 imperial gallons.
[30] The Beaune cost 28 livres for a tun of two queues; the St. Pourçain, a wine from Bourbonnais that was highly valued in the Middle Ages, cost 12 livres for a queue; and the local wine, both white and red, ranged from 6 to 10 livres for a queue of two poinçons. A poinçon, or demi-queue, of Reims was about 48 old English gallons, or 40 imperial gallons; while the demi-queue of Burgundy was over 45 imperial gallons.
[31] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[32] A few examples of the retail price of wine throughout the century at Reims may here be noted. For instance, a judgment of 1303 provided that all tavern-keepers selling wine at a higher rate than six deniers, or about a farthing per lot, the rate fixed by ancient custom, were to pay a fine of twenty-two sous. The lot or pot, for the two terms are indifferently used, was about the third of an old English gallon, four pots making a septier, and thirty-six septiers a poinçon or demi-queue, equal to about forty-eight gallons. The queue was therefore about ninety-six gallons at Reims, but at Epernay not more than eighty-five gallons. Not only had every district its separate measures,—those of Paris, for instance, differing widely from those of Reims,—but there were actually different measures used in the various lay and ecclesiastical jurisdictions into which Reims was divided.
[32] A few examples of the retail price of wine throughout the century in Reims can be noted here. For instance, a ruling from 1303 stated that any tavern owners selling wine for more than six deniers, or about a farthing per lot, the price set by tradition, would be fined twenty-two sous. The lot or pot, as the two terms are used interchangeably, was about a third of an old English gallon, with four pots making a septier, and thirty-six septiers equaling a poinçon or demi-queue, which is roughly forty-eight gallons. The queue was therefore about ninety-six gallons in Reims, but in Epernay, it was only about eighty-five gallons. Not only did each district have its own measures—such as those in Paris, which differed significantly from those in Reims—but there were also actually different measures used across various lay and ecclesiastical jurisdictions that Reims was divided into.
In the accounts of the Echevinage, wine, chiefly for presents to persons of distinction, makes a continual appearance. In 1335 it is noted that ‘the presents of this year were made in wine at 16 deniers and 20 deniers the pot,’ or about 2 ¼ d. English per gallon. In 1337–8 prices ranged from ¾ d. to 4 ½ d. English per gallon, showing a variety in quality; and in 1345 large quantities were purchased at the first-mentioned rate, five quarts of white wine fetching 2 d. English. In 1352 from a 1 d. to 2 ¼ d. was paid per gallon, and five crowns for two queues. In 1363 the citizens, a hot-headed turbulent lot, who were always squabbling with their spiritual and temporal superior and assailing his officers, when not assaulting each other or pulling their neighbours’ houses down, successfully resisted the pretensions of the archbishop to regulate the price of wine when the cheapest was worth 12 deniers per pot, or 1 ½ d. per gallon. The dispute continued, and in 1367 a royal commission was issued to the bailli of Vermandois, the king’s representative, to inquire into the right of the burghers to sell wine by retail at 16 deniers, as they desired. The report of the bailli was that a queue of old French wine being worth about 20 livres, or 16 s. 8 d., and wine of Beaune and other better and stronger wines being sold in the town at higher rates, French wine might be sold as high as 3 ½ d. English per gallon, and Beaune at 4 ½ d. The great increase in production, and consequent fall in price, is shown by the wine found in Archbishop Richard Pique’s cellar in 1389 being valued, on an average, at only 1 s. 6 d. per queue.
In the records of the Echevinage, wine, mainly given as gifts to notable people, shows up constantly. In 1335, it's noted that "the gifts this year were given in wine at 16 deniers and 20 deniers per pot," which is about 2 ¼ d. English per gallon. In 1337–8, prices varied from ¾ d. to 4 ½ d. English per gallon, indicating a range in quality; and in 1345, large amounts were bought at the first-mentioned price, with five quarts of white wine costing 2 d. English. In 1352, the price ranged from 1 d. to 2 ¼ d. per gallon, and five crowns for two queues. In 1363, the citizens, a hot-tempered and unruly bunch who were always arguing with their spiritual and temporal leaders and attacking his officials, when not fighting each other or tearing down their neighbors' houses, successfully opposed the archbishop's attempt to set the price of wine when the cheapest was worth 12 deniers per pot, or 1 ½ d. per gallon. The conflict went on, and in 1367, a royal commission was sent to the bailli of Vermandois, the king’s representative, to investigate the burghers' right to sell wine retail at 16 deniers, as they wanted. The bailli reported that a queue of old French wine was worth about 20 livres, or 16 s. 8 d., and that Beaune and other superior wines were sold in the town at higher prices, with French wine potentially selling for as much as 3 ½ d. English per gallon, and Beaune at 4 ½ d.. The significant increase in production and subsequent drop in price is illustrated by the wine found in Archbishop Richard Pique’s cellar in 1389, which was valued at an average of only 1 s. 6 d. per queue.
[33] Froissart’s Chronicles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Froissart’s Chronicles.
[34] Idem.
Idem.
[35] Idem.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same.
[36] What with one kind of assessment being adopted for wine sold wholesale and another for that disposed of by retail, with one class of dues being levied on wine for export and another on that for home consumption, and with the fact of certain duties being in some cases payable by the buyer and in others by the seller, any attempt to summarise this section of the story of the wines of Reims would be impossible. The difficulty is increased when it is remembered that in the Middle Ages Reims was divided into districts, under the separate jurisdictions of the eschevins, the archbishop, the chapter of the cathedral, the Abbeys of St. Remi and St. Nicaise, and the Priory of St. Maurice, in several of which widely varying measures were employed down to the sixteenth century, and between which there were continual squabbles as to the rights of vinage, rouage, tonnieu, &c.
[36] With one type of assessment being used for wine sold in bulk and another for wine sold at retail, with separate taxes for wine meant for export versus that for local use, and the fact that in some cases the buyer pays certain duties while in others the seller does, any attempt to summarize this part of the story of the wines of Reims would be impossible. The challenge is made worse when we remember that in the Middle Ages, Reims was divided into districts, each governed by different authorities like the eschevins, the archbishop, the cathedral chapter, the Abbeys of St. Remi and St. Nicaise, and the Priory of St. Maurice, where various regulations were applied until the sixteenth century, and there were constant disputes over rights related to vinage, rouage, tonnieu, etc.
[37] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[38] Froissart’s Chronicles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Froissart's Chronicles.
[40] Amongst the better known are Chamery, where the archbishop had a house, vineyard, and garden, let for 3 s. per annum, about five jours of vineyard and two jours of very good vineland; Mareuil, whence he drew ten hogsheads of wine annually; Rilly, Verzenay, Sillery, Attigny, &c. The jour cost from 5 to 8 livres per annum for cultivation, and the stakes for the vines 4 sols, or 2 d., a hundred.
[40] Among the more well-known places is Chamery, where the archbishop had a house, a vineyard, and a garden, rented for 3 s. a year, which included about five jours of vineyard and two jours of very good vineland; Mareuil, from which he harvested ten hogsheads of wine each year; Rilly, Verzenay, Sillery, Attigny, etc. The jour cost between 5 to 8 livres a year for cultivation, and the stakes for the vines were 4 sols, or 2 d., per hundred.
[41] The chapter of the Cathedral, the church of Notre Dame, the abbeys of St. Remi and St. Nicaise, had vineyards or ‘droits de vin’ at Hermonville, Rounay les Reims, Montigny, Serzy, Villers Aleran, Maineux devant Reims, Mersy, Sapiecourt, Sacy en la Montagne, Flory en la Montagne, Prouilly, Germigny, Saulx, Bremont, Merfaud, Trois Pins, Joucheri sur Vesle, Villers aux Neux, &c.; the last named also possessing a piece of ‘vingne gonesse’ at ‘a place called Mont Valoys in the territory of Reims.’
[41] The chapter of the Cathedral, the church of Notre Dame, the abbeys of St. Remi and St. Nicaise, owned vineyards or ‘rights to wine’ at Hermonville, Rounay near Reims, Montigny, Serzy, Villers Aleran, Maineux near Reims, Mersy, Sapiecourt, Sacy on the Mountain, Flory on the Mountain, Prouilly, Germigny, Saulx, Bremont, Merfaud, Trois Pins, Joucheri on Vesle, Villers aux Neux, etc.; the last mentioned also having a piece of ‘vingne gonesse’ at ‘a place called Mont Valoys in the territory of Reims.’
[42] At his château at the Porte Mars were forty-four queues of red and white wine, nineteen of new red and white wine, and four of old wine, valued, on an average, at 36 sols or 1 s. 6 d. the queue; at Courville there were fifty queues of new wine (valued at 30 sols the queue), twenty of old wine (worth nothing), and four ‘cuves’ for wine-making; and at Viellarcy, eighteen tuns of new wine, valued at 60 sols or 2 s. 6 d. per tun. To take charge of all these, Jehan le Breton, the defunct prelate’s assistant butler, was retained by the executors for half a year, at the wages of 74 sols or 3 s. 2 d. At the funeral feast there were consumed three queues of the best wine in the cellars, valued at 2 s. 7 ½ d. per queue, three others at 1 s. 3 d., and five pots of Beaune at 1 ⅔ d. English per pot, showing it to have been four times as valuable as native growths.
[42] At his château at the Porte Mars, there were forty-four casks of red and white wine, nineteen casks of new red and white wine, and four casks of old wine, valued on average at 36 sous or 1 s. 6 d. per cask; at Courville, there were fifty casks of new wine (valued at 30 sous per cask), twenty casks of old wine (worthless), and four vats for winemaking; and at Viellarcy, eighteen barrels of new wine, valued at 60 sous or 2 s. 6 d. per barrel. To take care of all this, Jehan le Breton, the late prelate’s assistant butler, was hired by the executors for half a year, earning a wage of 74 sous or 3 s. 2 d. At the funeral feast, three casks of the best wine from the cellars were consumed, valued at 2 s. 7 ½ d. each, three others at 1 s. 3 d., and five pots of Beaune at 1 ⅔ d. English each, showing it to be four times as valuable as local wines.
[46] This wine, no doubt, came from a considerable distance round, for we find P. de la Place, a mercer of Reims, seeking in 1409 to recover the value of five queues and two poinçons ‘of wine from the cru of the town of Espernay, on the river of Esparnay,’ delivered at Reims to J. Crohin of Hainault, the origin of the same being certified by S. de Laval, a sworn wine-broker, ‘who knows and understands the wines of the country around Reims.’
[46] This wine surely came from quite a distance, as we see P. de la Place, a merchant from Reims, trying in 1409 to reclaim the value of five queues and two poinçons 'of wine from the region of the town of Épernay, on the river of Épernay,' delivered in Reims to J. Crohin from Hainault, with the origin confirmed by S. de Laval, a certified wine broker, 'who knows and understands the wines from the area around Reims.'
[47] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[48] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
[49] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims. The Hôtel de la Maison Rouge occupies to-day the site of the old hostelry at which the parents of Jeanne Darc were housed.
[49] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims. The Hôtel de la Maison Rouge is currently located on the site of the old inn where Jeanne Darc's parents stayed.
[50] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[52] The twelve peers of France first appear at the coronation of Philip Augustus. There were six lay peers and six ecclesiastical peers:
[52] The twelve noble figures of France first show up at the coronation of Philip Augustus. There were six secular peers and six church peers:
Duke | of | Burgundy. |
„ | Normandy. | |
„ | Guienne or Aquitaine. |
Count | of | Toulouse. |
„ | Flanders. | |
„ | Champagne. |
Archbishop Duke of Reims.
Archbishop of Reims.
Bishop | Duke | of Laon. |
„ | „ | Langres. |
Bishop | Count | of Beauvais. |
„ | „ | Chalons. |
„ | „ | Noyon. |
As the titles of the lay peers grew extinct, and their fiefs lapsed to the crown, it became customary for them to be represented by some great nobles at the coronations of the kings of France.
As the titles of the common nobles disappeared and their estates fell to the crown, it became common for them to be represented by some prominent nobles at the coronations of the kings of France.
[53] The following is the full text of this singular sentence. The injunction at the end, respecting the payment of tithes without fraud, shows that even in a matter like this the Church did not lose sight of its own interests.
[53] The following is the full text of this unique sentence. The instruction at the end, regarding the payment of tithes honestly, indicates that even in issues like this, the Church remained aware of its own interests.
‘In the name of the Lord, amen. Having seen the prayer or petition on behalf of the inhabitants of Villenauxe, of the diocese of Troyes, made before us, official of Troyes, sitting in judgment upon the bruhecs or éruches, or other similar animals, which, according to the evidence of persons worthy of belief and as confirmed by public rumour, have ravaged for a certain number of years, and this year also, the fruit of the vines of this locality, to the great loss of those who inhabit it and of the persons of the neighbourhood,—petition that we warn the above-named animals, and that, using the means at the Church’s disposition, we force them to retire from the territory of the said place. Having seen and attentively examined the motives of the prayer or petition above mentioned, and also the answers and allegations furnished in favour of the said éruches or other animals by the councillors chosen by us for that purpose; having heard also on the whole our promoter, and seeing the particular report, furnished at our command by a notary of the said Court of Troyes, on the damage caused by the said animals amongst the vines of the locality of Villenauxe already named; though it would seem that to such damage one can bring no remedy except through the aid of God; however, taking into consideration the humble, frequent, and pressing complaint of the above-mentioned inhabitants; having regard, especially, to the ardour with which, to efface their past great faults, they lately gave, at our invitation, the edifying spectacle of solemn prayers; considering that, as the mercy of God does not drive away the sinners who return to Him with humility, neither should His Church refuse, to those who run to her, succour or consolation,—We, the official above named, no matter how novel the case may be, yielding to the earnestness of these prayers, following in the footsteps of our predecessors presiding at our tribunal, having God before our eyes and full of belief in His mercy and love, after having taken counsel in the proper quarter, we deliver sentence in the following terms:
‘In the name of the Lord, amen. Having reviewed the request from the residents of Villenauxe, in the diocese of Troyes, made before us, the official of Troyes, sitting in judgment regarding the bruhecs or éruches, or similar animals, which, according to the testimony of credible witnesses and public rumor, have devastated the vineyards of this area for several years, including this year, causing significant loss to the local inhabitants and those nearby,—they petition that we warn the aforementioned animals and that we use the Church's means to compel them to leave the territory of the said place. Having reviewed and carefully examined the reasons for the above petition, along with the responses and arguments provided in favor of the said éruches or other animals by the councillors we appointed for that purpose; having also listened to our promoter on the whole, and having seen the specific report provided at our request by a notary of the said Court of Troyes regarding the damage done by these animals to the vineyards of Villenauxe; while it may seem that there is no remedy for such damage except through God's help; however, considering the humble, frequent, and urgent pleas of the aforementioned residents; particularly taking into account the fervor with which, to atone for their past serious faults, they recently showed, at our invitation, an inspiring display of solemn prayers; recognizing that just as God's mercy does not turn away sinners who come to Him in humility, neither should His Church deny aid or comfort to those who seek it,—We, the official mentioned above, regardless of how unprecedented the case may be, yielding to the sincerity of these prayers, following in the tradition of our predecessors at this tribunal, with God in our thoughts and full of faith in His mercy and love, after consulting appropriately, we issue our decree in the following terms:
‘In the name and in virtue of the omnipotence of God, of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; of the blessed Mary, mother of our Lord Jesus Christ; of the authority of the holy apostles Peter and Paul; and of that with which we ourselves are invested in this affair, we charge by this act the above-named animals—bruches, éruches, or of any other name by which they may be called—to retire (under penalty of malediction and anathema, within the six days which follow this warning and in accordance with our sentence) from the vines and from the said locality of Villenauxe, and never more to cause, in time to come, any damage, either in this spot or in any other part of the diocese of Troyes; that if, the six days passed, the said animals have not fully obeyed our command, the seventh day, in virtue of the power and authority above mentioned, we pronounce against them by this writing anathema and malediction! Ordering, however, and formally directing the said inhabitants of Villenauxe, no matter of what rank, class, or condition they may be, so as to merit the better from God, all-powerful dispensator of all good and deliverer from all evil, to be released from such a great plague; ordering and directing them to deliver themselves up in concert to good works and pious prayers; to pay, moreover, the tithe without fraud and according to the custom recognised in the locality; and to abstain with care from blaspheming and all other sins, especially from public scandals.—Signed, N. HUPPEROYE, Secretary.’
‘In the name and power of God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit; of the blessed Mary, mother of our Lord Jesus Christ; of the authority of the holy apostles Peter and Paul; and of the authority we hold in this matter, we hereby command the animals mentioned above—bruches, éruches, or any other names they may be known by—to leave (under penalty of curse and excommunication, within six days of this warning and according to our decree) the vineyards and the area of Villenauxe, and not to cause any further harm, either here or anywhere else in the diocese of Troyes; that if, after six days, these animals have not fully obeyed our command, on the seventh day, by the power and authority mentioned above, we declare against them by this writing a curse and excommunication! We also instruct the inhabitants of Villenauxe, regardless of their rank, class, or position, in order to gain favor from God, the all-powerful giver of all good and rescuer from all evil, to be relieved from such a great plague; we direct them to engage in good works and sincere prayers; to pay their tithes honestly and according to local custom; and to carefully avoid blasphemy and all other sins, especially public scandals.—Signed, N. HUPPEROYE, Secretary.’
[54] It has been asserted that the Champagne, and notably the town of Troyes, enjoyed the dubious honour of furnishing fools to the court of France. There is certainly a letter of Charles V. to the notables of Troyes, asking them, ‘according to custom,’ for a fool to replace one named Grand Jehan de Troyes, whom he had had buried in the church of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and who has been immortalised by Rabelais. But Brusquet was a Provençal; Triboulet, his predecessor, immortalised by Victor Hugo in the ‘Roi s’amuse,’ a native of Blois; Chicot the Jester, the fool of Henry III., and the favourite hero of Dumas, a Gascon; and Guillaume, his successor, a Norman.
[54] It has been said that Champagne, especially the town of Troyes, had the questionable distinction of providing fools to the court of France. There is definitely a letter from Charles V. to the leaders of Troyes, asking them, ‘as was the custom,’ for a fool to take the place of one named Grand Jehan de Troyes, who he had buried in the church of St. Germain l’Auxerrois, and who has been made famous by Rabelais. But Brusquet was from Provence; Triboulet, his predecessor, made famous by Victor Hugo in ‘Roi s’amuse,’ was from Blois; Chicot the Jester, the fool of Henry III., and a favorite character of Dumas, was Gascon; and Guillaume, his successor, was Norman.
[55] The wine of Reims provided at the coronation of Francis II., in 1559, cost from 11 s. 8 d. to 15 s. 10 d. per queue of ninety-six gallons, and the Burgundy 16 s. 8 d. per queue, which, allowing for the cost of transport, would put them about on an equality. At the coronation of Charles IX., in 1561, Reims wine cost from 23 s. 4 d. to 28 s. 4d.; and at that of Henry III., in 1575, from 45 s. to 62 s. 6 d. per queue,—a sufficient proof of the rapidly-increasing estimation in which the wine was held.
[55] The wine from Reims served at the coronation of Francis II in 1559 cost between 11 s. 8 d. and 15 s. 10 d. for a queue of ninety-six gallons, while Burgundy wine cost 16 s. 8 d. per queue. When you factor in transportation costs, they were roughly equal in price. At the coronation of Charles IX in 1561, Reims wine was priced between 23 s. 4 d. and 28 s. 4 d.; and at Henry III's coronation in 1575, it ranged from 45 s. to 62 s. 6 d. per queue, clearly showing that the wine's value was rapidly increasing.
[57] Jehan Pussot’s Mémorial du Temps.
[58] Ibid. Many details respecting the yield of the vines and vineyards of the Mountain and the River are preserved in this Mémorial, which extends from 1569 to 1625, and the author of which was a celebrated builder of Reims. During the last thirty years of the century the vines seem to have suffered greatly from frost and wet. Sometimes the wine was so bad that it was sold, as towards the end of 1579, at 5 s. 6 d. the queue; at others it was so scarce that it rose, as at the vintage of 1587, to 126 s. 8 d. the queue. At the vintage of 1579 the grapes froze on the vines, and were carried to the press in sacks. At the commencement of the vintage the new wine fetched from 12 s. to 16 s. the queue, but it turned out so bad that by Christmas it was sold at 5 s. 6 d.
[58] Ibid. Many details about the yield of the vines and vineyards of the Mountain and the River are preserved in this Mémorial, which covers the years from 1569 to 1625, and was written by a famous builder from Reims. During the last thirty years of the century, the vines seem to have suffered a lot from frost and rain. Sometimes the wine was so poor that it was sold, as toward the end of 1579, for 5 s. 6 d. per queue; at other times, it was so rare that it shot up, as in the 1587 vintage, to 126 s. 8 d. per queue. In the 1579 vintage, the grapes froze on the vines and were taken to the press in sacks. At the start of the vintage, the new wine sold for between 12 s. and 16 s. per queue, but it turned out so badly that by Christmas, it was being sold for 5 s. 6 d..
[60] Jehan Pussot’s Mémorial du Temps.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jehan Pussot’s Mémorial du Temps.
[61] During the first twenty-five years of the century Pussot shows the new wine to have averaged from about 23 s. to 46 s. the queue, according to quality. In 1600 and 1611 it was as low as 16 s., and in 1604 fetched from merely 12 s. to 32 s. On the other hand, in 1607, it fetched from 57 s. to 95 s., and in 1609 from 79 s. to 95 s.
[61] During the first twenty-five years of the century, Pussot shows that the new wine averaged between about 23 s. and 46 s. per queue, depending on the quality. In 1600 and 1611, it was as low as 16 s., and in 1604, it sold for just 12 s. to 32 s.. On the other hand, in 1607, it went for 57 s. to 95 s., and in 1609, it was priced between 79 s. and 95 s..
[63] Dom Guillaume Marlot’s Histoire de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dom Guillaume Marlot’s Histoire de Reims.
[64] Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pluche’s Nature Show.
[65] St. Simon’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Simon’s Memoirs.
[67] Lavardin, Bishop of Le Mans, and himself a great gourmet, was one day at dinner with St. Evremond, and began to rally the latter on the delicacy of himself and his friends the Marquis de Bois Dauphin and the Comte d’Olonne. ‘These gentlemen,’ said the prelate, ‘in seeking refinement in everything carry it to extremes. They can only eat Normandy veal; their partridges must come from Auvergne, and their rabbits from La Roche Guyon, or from Versin; they are not less particular as to fruit; and as to wine, they can only drink that of the good coteaux of Ay, Hautvillers, and Avenay.’ St. Evremond having repeated the story, he, the marquis, and the count were nicknamed ‘the three coteaux.’ Hence Boileau, in one of his satires, describes an epicurean guest as ‘profès dans l’ordre des coteaux.’
[67] Lavardin, Bishop of Le Mans, who was also a big foodie, was having dinner one day with St. Evremond and started teasing him about how picky he and his friends, the Marquis de Bois Dauphin and the Comte d’Olonne, were. ‘These guys,’ said the bishop, ‘in their pursuit of sophistication, take it too far. They will only eat Normandy veal; their partridges have to come from Auvergne, and their rabbits must be from La Roche Guyon or Versin; they’re just as fussy about fruit; and when it comes to wine, only the good coteaux from Ay, Hautvillers, and Avenay will do.’ After St. Evremond shared this story, he, the marquis, and the count got nicknamed ‘the three coteaux.’ That’s why Boileau, in one of his satires, describes an epicurean guest as ‘profès dans l’ordre des coteaux.’
[70] Brossette’s notes to Boileau’s Works (1716). Bertin du Rocheret, in correcting this error in the Mercure of January 1728, points out that neither the family of Colbert nor that of Le Tellier ever owned a single vinestock of the River, and that their holdings on the Mountain were very insignificant.
[70] Brossette’s notes on Boileau’s Works (1716). Bertin du Rocheret, while correcting this mistake in the Mercure from January 1728, highlights that neither the Colbert family nor the Le Tellier family ever owned any grapevines by the River, and that their properties on the Mountain were quite minor.
[73] St. Simon’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Simon’s Memoirs.
[74] Ibid.
Ibid.
[75] Ibid.
Ibid.
[78] Æneid, i. 738.
[80] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Max Sutaine’s Essay on Champagne.
[83] De Naturali Vinorum Historiâ. Rome, 1596.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Naturali Vinorum Historiâ. Rome, 1596.
[84] L’Art de bien traiter, &c.
[85] Maison Rustique, 1574.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maison Rustique, 1574.
[87] Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
[89] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Max Sutaine’s Essay on Champagne Wine.
[90] St. Evremond’s letter to the Comte d’Olonne, already noticed. In another epistle to Lord Galloway, dated 29th August 1701, he observes: ‘As to M. de Puisieux (Roger Brulart, Marquis de Puisieux et de Sillery and Governor of Epernay), in my opinion he acts very wisely in falling in with the bad taste now in fashion as regards Champagne wine, in order the better to sell his own. I could never have thought that the wines of Reims could have been changed into wines of Anjou, from their colour and their harshness (verdeur). There ought to be a harshness (vert) in the wine of Reims, but a harshness with a colour, which turns into a sprightly tartness (sêve) when it is ripe; ... and it is not to be drunk till the end of July.... The wines of Sillery and Roncières used to be kept two years, and they were admirable, but for the first four months they were nothing but verjuice. Let M. de Puisieux make a little barrel (cuve) after the fashion in which it was made forty years ago, before this depravity of taste, and send it to you.’ St. Evremond’s Works, English edition of 1728.
[90] St. Evremond’s letter to the Comte d’Olonne, previously mentioned. In another letter to Lord Galloway, dated August 29, 1701, he notes: ‘Regarding M. de Puisieux (Roger Brulart, Marquis de Puisieux et de Sillery and Governor of Epernay), I believe he is quite smart for going along with the bad taste currently in style for Champagne wine, to better sell his own. I never thought the wines from Reims could be transformed into wines from Anjou, given their color and harshness (verdeur). There should be a harshness (vert) in Reims wine, but with a color that turns into a lively tartness (sêve) when it ripens; ... and it shouldn't be consumed until the end of July.... The wines from Sillery and Roncières used to be aged for two years, and they were excellent, but for the first four months, they were nothing but sour juice. Let M. de Puisieux create a small barrel (cuve) like it was done forty years ago, before this poor taste emerged, and send it to you.’ St. Evremond’s Works, English edition of 1728.
[91] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Max Sutaine’s Essay on Champagne.
[92] Dom Guillaume Harlot’s Histoire de Reims.
[93] Ibid.
Ibid.
[96] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Varin’s Administrative Archives of Reims.
[97] Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
[99] Ibid.
Ibid.
[100] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[101] Bertall’s La Vigne. Paris, 1878.
[102] Mémoire sur la Manière de cultiver la Vigne et de faire le Vin en Champagne. This work is believed to have been written by Jean Godinot, a canon of Reims, born in 1662. Godinot was at the same time a conscientious Churchman, a skilled viticulturist, and a clever merchant, who enriched himself by disposing of the wine from his vineyards at Bouzy, Taissy, and Verzenay, and distributed his gains amongst the poor. He died in 1747, after publishing an enlarged edition of the Mémoire in 1722, in which the phrase ‘for the last three years’ becomes ‘the last seven or eight years.’ Godinot’s friend Pluche used the Mémoire as the basis for the section ‘Wine’ in his Spectacle de la Nature.
[102] Mémoire sur la Manière de cultiver la Vigne et de faire le Vin en Champagne. This work is thought to have been written by Jean Godinot, a canon from Reims, born in 1662. Godinot was a dedicated Churchman, a skilled wine grower, and a savvy merchant, who made his fortune selling the wine from his vineyards in Bouzy, Taissy, and Verzenay, and shared his profits with the poor. He passed away in 1747, after publishing an expanded edition of the Mémoire in 1722, where the phrase ‘for the last three years’ changed to ‘the last seven or eight years.’ Godinot’s friend Pluche used the Mémoire as the foundation for the section ‘Wine’ in his Spectacle de la Nature.
[104] Ibid.
Ibid.
[107] Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature.
[109] The inscription above given is an exact transcript from the black-marble slab, and any errors in orthography are due either to the original author or to the mason who incised it.
[109] The inscription provided above is an accurate copy from the black-marble slab, and any spelling mistakes are either the fault of the original author or the stonecutter who carved it.
[110] The following account of Dom Perignon and his discoveries is contained in a letter dated 25th October 1821, and addressed from Montier-en-Der, Haute Marne, to M. Dherbès of Ay, by Dom Grossart, the last procureur of the Abbey of Hautvillers. Dom Grossart, who had fled from France during the troublous times of the Revolution, was at the date of the letter in his seventy-fourth year.
[110] The following account of Dom Perignon and his discoveries comes from a letter dated October 25, 1821, sent from Montier-en-Der, Haute Marne, to M. Dherbès of Ay, by Dom Grossart, the last procurator of the Abbey of Hautvillers. Dom Grossart, who had escaped from France during the chaotic times of the Revolution, was seventy-four years old at the time of the letter.
‘You know, sir, that it was the famous Dom Perignon, who was procureur of Hautvillers for forty-seven years, and who died in 1715, who discovered the secret of making sparkling and non-sparkling white wine, and the means of clearing it without being obliged to dépoter the bottles, as is done by our great wine-merchants rather twice than once, and by us never. Before his time one only knew how to make straw-coloured or gray wine. In bottling wine, instead of corks of cork-wood, only tow was made use of, and this species of stopper was saturated with oil. It was in the marriage of our wines that their goodness consisted; and this Dom Perignon towards the end of his days became blind. He had instructed in his secret of fining the wines (de coller les vins) a certain Brother Philip, who was for fifty years at the head of the wines of Hautvillers, and who was held in such consideration by M. Le Tellier, Archbishop of Reims, that when this brother went to Reims he made him come and sit at table with him. When the vintage drew near, he (Dom Perignon) said to this brother, “Go and bring me some grapes from the Prières, the Côtes-à-bras, the Barillets, the Quartiers, the Clos Sainte Hélène,” &c. Without being told from which vineyard these grapes came, he mentioned it, and added, “the wine of such a vineyard must be married with that of such another,” and never made a mistake. To this Brother Philip succeeded a Brother André Lemaire, who was for nearly forty years at the head of the cellars of Hautvillers, that is to say, until the Revolution.... This brother being very ill, and believing himself on the point of death, confided to me the secret of clarifying the wines, for neither prior nor procureur nor monk ever knew it. I declare to you, sir, that we never did put sugar in our wines; you can attest this when you find yourself in company where it is spoken of.
‘You know, sir, that it was the famous Dom Perignon, who was the procureur of Hautvillers for forty-seven years and who passed away in 1715, who discovered how to make both sparkling and still white wine, and how to clarify it without having to dépoter the bottles, as our great wine merchants often do, and we never do. Before his time, people only knew how to make straw-colored or gray wine. When bottling wine, instead of using cork stoppers made from cork-wood, they used tow, which was soaked in oil. The quality of the wine came from the blending of different wines, and Dom Perignon went blind towards the end of his life. He had taught the secret of fining the wines (de coller les vins) to Brother Philip, who led the wines of Hautvillers for fifty years and was so respected by M. Le Tellier, Archbishop of Reims, that when this brother visited Reims, he was invited to sit at the table with him. As the harvest season approached, he (Dom Perignon) would say to this brother, “Go and bring me some grapes from the Prières, the Côtes-à-bras, the Barillets, the Quartiers, the Clos Sainte Hélène,” etc. Without being told which vineyard the grapes came from, he would mention it and add, “the wine from this vineyard needs to be blended with that from another,” and he was never wrong. Brother Philip was succeeded by Brother André Lemaire, who managed the cellars of Hautvillers for nearly forty years until the Revolution.... This brother, being very ill and believing he was about to die, shared with me the secret of clarifying the wines, which neither the prior, procureur, nor any monk ever knew. I assure you, sir, that we never added sugar to our wines; you can confirm this when you find yourself in discussions about it.
Monsieur Moët, who has become one of the gros bonnets of Champagne since 1794, when I used to sell him plenty of little baskets, will not tell you that I put sugar in our wines. I make use of it at present upon some white wines which are vintaged in certain crûs of our wine district. This may have led to the error.
Monsieur Moët, who has become one of the gros bonnets of Champagne since 1794, when I used to sell him plenty of little baskets, won't tell you that I add sugar to our wines. I currently use it in some white wines that are produced in certain crûs of our wine region. This might have caused the misunderstanding.
‘As it costs much to dépoter, I am greatly surprised that no wine-merchant has as yet taken steps to learn the secret of clearing the wine without having to dépoter the bottles when once the wine has been put into them.’
‘Since it’s so expensive to dépoter, I’m really surprised that no wine merchant has tried to figure out how to clarify the wine without needing to dépoter the bottles after the wine has been put in.’
[112] Mémoire of 1718.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mémoire from 1718.
[113] Ibid. Pluche, in his Spectacle de la Nature, 1732, also says: ‘If the wine be drawn off towards the end of March, when the sap begins to rise in the vine, it will froth to such a degree as to whiten like milk, to the very bottom of the glass, the moment it is poured out. Wine will sometimes acquire this quality if it be drawn off during the ascent of the sap in August, which makes it evident that the froth is occasioned by the operation of the air and sap, which then act with vigour in the wood of the vine, and likewise in the liquor it produced. This violent ebulition, which is so agreeable to some persons, is thought by connoisseurs to be inconsistent with the goodness of the wine, since the greenest may be made to whiten into a froth, and the most perfect wines seldom discover this quality.’ In an article in the Journal de Verdun of November 1726, the following passage occurs: ‘A wine merchant of Anjou having written some time back to a celebrated magistrate in Champagne, Bertin du Rocheret, begging him to forward the secret of making vin mousseux during the vintage, the magistrate answered, “That vin mousseux was not made during the vintage; that there was no special soil for it; that the Anjou wines were suitable, since poor wine froths as well as the most excellent, frothing being a property of thin poor wine. That to make wine froth, it was necessary to draw it off as clear as could be done from the lees, if it had not been already racked; to bottle it on a fine clear day in January or February, or in March at the latest; three or four months afterwards the wine will be found effervescent, especially if it has some tartness and a little strength. When the wine works (like the vine) your wine will effervesce more than usual; a taste of vintage and of fermentation will be found in it.” The excellent wines of Ay and our good Champagne wines do not froth, or very slightly; they content themselves with sparkling in the glass.’
[113] Ibid. Pluche, in his Spectacle de la Nature, 1732, also says: ‘If wine is drawn off towards the end of March, when the sap starts rising in the vine, it will froth so much that it looks like milk, all the way to the bottom of the glass, as soon as it's poured out. Wine can sometimes develop this characteristic if drawn off during the sap’s rise in August, which shows that the froth is caused by the interaction of air and sap, both actively working in the vine's wood and in the liquid it produced. This intense bubbling, which some people find appealing, is thought by experts to indicate poor quality in the wine, as even the most basic wines can froth, while top-quality wines rarely display this trait.’ In an article in the Journal de Verdun from November 1726, it mentions: ‘A wine merchant from Anjou wrote some time ago to a notable magistrate in Champagne, Bertin du Rocheret, asking him to share the secret of making vin mousseux during the harvest, and the magistrate replied, “That vin mousseux is not made during the harvest; that there is no specific soil for it; that the Anjou wines are suitable, since even poor wine can froth as much as the best, with frothing being a characteristic of low-quality wine. To make wine froth, it needs to be drawn off as cleanly as possible from the sediment, if it hasn’t already been racked; it should be bottled on a clear day in January or February, or in March at the latest; three or four months later, the wine will be effervescent, especially if it has some acidity and a bit of strength. When the wine ferments (like the vine), your wine will fizz more than usual; it will have a taste of the harvest and fermentation.” The excellent wines of Ay and our fine Champagne wines do not froth, or do so very little; they are content to sparkle in the glass.’
[114] St. Simon’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Simon’s Memoirs.
[115] Ibid.
Ibid.
[116] Mémoire of 1718.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Memoir of 1718.
[117] Ibid.
Ibid.
[125] The father, Adam Bertin du Rocheret, was born in 1662, and died in 1736; his son, Philippe Valentin, the lieutenant criminel at Epernay, was born in 1693, and died in 1762. Both owned vineyards at Epernay, Ay, and Pierry, and were engaged in the wine-trade, and both left a voluminous mass of correspondence, &c., extracts from which have been given by M. Louis Perrier in his Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. The Marshal was an old customer. At the foot of a letter of his of the 20th December 1705, asking for ‘two quartaux of the most excellent vin de Champagne, and a pièce of good for ordinary drinking,’ Bertin has written, ‘I will send you, as soon as the river, which is strongly flooded, becomes navigable, the wine you ask for, and you will be pleased with it; but as the best new wine is not of a quality to be drunk in all its goodness by the spring, I should think that fifty flasks of old wine, the most exquisite in the kingdom that I can furnish you with, together with fifty other good ones, will suit you instead of one of the two caques.’
[125] Adam Bertin du Rocheret, the father, was born in 1662 and passed away in 1736. His son, Philippe Valentin, who served as the lieutenant criminel in Epernay, was born in 1693 and died in 1762. Both owned vineyards in Epernay, Ay, and Pierry, and were involved in the wine trade. They left behind a large amount of correspondence, excerpts of which have been provided by M. Louis Perrier in his Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. The Marshal was a long-time customer. At the bottom of a letter dated December 20, 1705, in which he requested "two quartaux of the finest Champagne wine, and a pièce of good wine for regular drinking," Bertin wrote, "I will send you the wine you requested as soon as the river, which is currently heavily flooded, is navigable, and I’m sure you will be pleased with it. However, since the best new wine isn't at its best quality by spring, I believe that fifty bottles of the finest old wine I can provide, along with fifty other good ones, would work better instead of one of the two barrels."
[126] Tocane was a light wine obtained, like the best Tokay, from the juice allowed to drain from grapes slightly trodden, but not pressed. It had a flavour of verdeur, which was regarded as one of its chief merits, and would not keep more than six months. Though at one time very popular, and largely produced in Champagne, it is now no longer made. The wine of Ay enjoyed a high reputation as tocane.
[126] Tocane was a light wine made, like the best Tokay, from the juice that dripped from lightly crushed grapes, but was not pressed. It had a fresh flavor, which was considered one of its main appeals, and it wouldn’t last more than six months. Although it used to be very popular and was widely produced in Champagne, it is no longer made. The wine from Ay was well-known as tocane.
[128] Letter of Dom Grossart.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dom Grossart's letter.
[130] Ample details of the systems of viticulture and wine-making pursued in the Champagne at the commencement of the eighteenth century are to be found in the anonymous Mémoire published in 1718. These are reproduced to a great extent in the Spectacle de la Nature of Noel Antoine Pluche, a native of Reims, who composed this work (published in 1732) for the benefit of the son of Lord Stafford, to whom he was tutor. The Abbé Pluche, after being professor of humanity and rhetoric at the University of Reims, was about to enter into holy orders, but being denounced as an opponent of the Bull Unigenitus, abandoned all ideas of preferment, and devoted himself to private tuition and the composition of his great work, the Spectacle de la Nature. This last is a perfect encyclopædia, in the form of a series of dialogues, recalling those in Mrs. Barbauld’s Evenings at Home, the interlocutors being the Count, the Countess, the Chevalier, and the Prior; and the style may be best judged from the following extracts from the contemporary translation of Mr. Samuel Humphries.
[130] Detailed information about the methods of grape growing and wine-making used in Champagne at the beginning of the eighteenth century can be found in the anonymous Mémoire published in 1718. Much of this is also included in the Spectacle de la Nature by Noel Antoine Pluche, who was from Reims and wrote this work (published in 1732) for the benefit of Lord Stafford’s son, whom he tutored. Abbé Pluche, after serving as a professor of humanities and rhetoric at the University of Reims, was about to take holy orders but, after being denounced for opposing the Bull Unigenitus, gave up any hopes of advancement. He focused instead on private tutoring and writing his significant work, the Spectacle de la Nature. This book serves as a complete encyclopedia presented as a series of dialogues, similar to those in Mrs. Barbauld’s Evenings at Home, featuring characters like the Count, the Countess, the Chevalier, and the Prior; and the style can best be understood through the following excerpts from the contemporary translation by Mr. Samuel Humphries.
In Dialogue XIII. on ‘Vines,’ the Count remarks that, after studying the methods of viticulture followed in different provinces, he ‘could not discover any to be ranked in Competition with those Precautions that have been taken by the Inhabitants of Champaign’ in the production of their wine. By ‘a long Course of Experience’ they had ‘acquired the proper Method of tinging it with the Complexion of a Cherry, or the Eye of a Partridge. They could likewise brighten it into the whitest Hue, or deepen it into a perfect Red.’
In Dialogue XIII. on ‘Vines,’ the Count states that, after looking into the viticulture methods used in different regions, he ‘could not find any that could compete with the precautions taken by the inhabitants of Champaign’ in producing their wine. Through ‘a long course of experience,’ they had ‘learned the right way to tint it with the color of a cherry or the shade of a partridge's eye. They could also make it the brightest white or deepen it into a perfect red.’
In the succeeding Dialogue on ‘Wines,’ the Count states that ‘Vines vary in their Qualities. Some are planted in a very light and strong Soil, and they yield a bright and fragrant Wine; others are placed in a more nourishing Tract of Land, and they produce a Wine of a greater Body. The reasonable Combination of these different Fruits will produce an exquisite Liquor, that will have all the Advantages of a sufficient Body, a Delicacy of Flavour, a Fragrancy of Scent, and a Liveliness of Colour, and which may be Kept for several Years without the least Alteration. It was the Knowledge of those Effects that result from intermixing the Grapes of three or four Vines of different Qualities, which improved the celebrated Wines of Sillery, Ai, and Hautvillers to the Perfection they have now acquired. Father Parignon, a Benedictine of Hautvillers on the Marne, was the first who made any successful Attempt to intermix the Grapes of the different Vines in this manner, and the Wine of Perignon d’Hautvillers bore the greatest Estimation amongst us till the Practise of this Method became more extensive.’
In the following conversation about ‘Wines,’ the Count explains that ‘Vines have different qualities. Some grow in light and strong soil, producing a bright and fragrant wine; others thrive in richer land, resulting in a wine with more body. A thoughtful combination of these various grapes will create an exquisite liquor that offers the benefits of enough body, delicate flavor, fragrant aroma, and vibrant color, all while being able to age for several years without any changes. Understanding the effects of mixing grapes from three or four different vines improved the renowned wines of Sillery, Ai, and Hautvillers to the perfection they have today. Father Parignon, a Benedictine from Hautvillers on the Marne, was the first to successfully blend grapes from different vines in this way, and the wine of Perignon d’Hautvillers was highly esteemed among us until this method became more widely practiced.’
The Count notes that white wines from white grapes being deficient in strength, and apt to grow yellow and degenerate before the next return of summer, had gone out of repute, except for some medicinal prescriptions, whilst ‘the grey Wine, which has so bright an Eye and resembles the Complexion of Crystal, is produced by the blackest Grapes.’ ‘The Wine of a black Grape may be tinged with any Colour we think proper; those who desire to have it perfectly White have recourse to the following Method. The People employed in the Vintage begin their Labours at an early Hour in the Morning; and when they have selected the finest Grapes, they lay them gently in their Baskets, in order to be carried out of the Vineyard; or they place them in large Panniers, without pressing them in the least or wiping off the dewy Moisture or the azure Dye that covers them. Dews and exhaling Mists greatly contribute to the Whiteness of the Wine. ’Tis customary to cover the Baskets with wet Cloths in a hot Sunshine, because the Liquor will be apt to assume a red Tincture if the Grapes should happen to be heated. These Baskets are then placed on the Backs of such Animals as are of a gentle Nature, and carry their Burdens with an easy Motion to the Cellar, where the Grapes continue covered in a cool Air. When the Warmth of the Sun proves moderate, the Labours of the Vintage are not discontinued till Eleven in the Morning; but a glowing Heat makes it necessary for them to cease at Nine.’
The Count observes that white wines made from white grapes are weak and tend to turn yellow and spoil before summer comes around again, which has caused them to lose popularity, except for a few medicinal uses. He notes that “the grey wine, which is so clear and resembles crystal, is made from the darkest grapes.” The wine from black grapes can be colored any way we want; those who want it to be completely white follow this method. The workers in the vineyard start their work early in the morning. After carefully choosing the best grapes, they gently place them in baskets to take out of the vineyard, or they put them in large containers without pressing them or wiping off the dew or the blue dye that covers them. The dew and mist really help the wine stay white. It’s common to cover the baskets with wet cloths in the hot sun because the liquid may turn red if the grapes get too warm. These baskets are then loaded onto gentle animals that carry their loads easily to the cellar, where the grapes remain covered in cool air. When the sun's warmth is moderate, the workers continue until eleven in the morning, but if it gets too hot, they have to stop by nine.
Yet even these precautions were liable to fail, since ‘the Heat of the Sun and the Shocks of the Carriages are sometimes so violent, and produce such strong Effects upon the exterior Coat of the Grapes, that the Fluids contained in that Coat, and which are then in Motion, mix themselves with the Juice of the Pulp at the first Pressing; in consequence of which, the Extraction of a Wine perfectly white is rendered impracticable, and its Colour will resemble the Eye of a Partridge, or perhaps some deeper Hue. The Quality of the Wine is still the same; but it must be either entirely White or Red, in order to prove agreeable to the Taste and Mode which now prevail.’
Yet even these precautions could still fail, since “the heat of the sun and the bumps from the carriages can be so intense that they cause strong effects on the outer layer of the grapes. This makes the fluids in that layer, which are in motion, mix with the juice of the pulp during the first pressing. As a result, it becomes impossible to extract a perfectly white wine, and its color will end up resembling the eye of a partridge, or perhaps a deeper shade. The quality of the wine remains the same, but it has to be either completely white or red to be pleasing to the taste and trends that are currently in style.”
The Count describes the two pressings and five cuttings, the latter term derived from the squaring of the mass of grapes with the cutting peel, and the system of ‘glewing’ this wine, ‘the weight of an ecu d’or’ of ‘Fish Glew, which the Dutch import amongst us from Archangel,’ being added to each pièce, with the addition sometimes of a pint of spirits of wine or brandy. He then explains the method practised of drawing off the wine without disturbing the barrels, by the aid of a tube and a gigantic pair of bellows. The vessels were connected by the former, and the wine then driven from one to the other by the pressure of air pumped in by means of the latter. A sulphur-match was burnt in the empty vessels, so that it might ‘receive a Steam of Spirits capable of promoting the natural Fire and bright Complexion of the Liquor.’
The Count explains the two pressings and five cuttings, with the term 'cuttings' coming from squaring the mass of grapes with the peeling. He discusses the process of 'glewing' this wine, where the weight of an ecu d’or of 'Fish Glew, which the Dutch import from Archangel,' is added to each pièce, sometimes along with a pint of spirits of wine or brandy. He then describes the method used to draw off the wine without disturbing the barrels, using a tube and a large pair of bellows. The vessels were linked by the tube, and the wine was moved from one to the other through the air pressure created by the bellows. A sulphur match was burned in the empty vessels to ensure they would 'receive a Steam of Spirits capable of promoting the natural Fire and bright Complexion of the Liquor.'
Noting that the wines should be again ‘glewed’ eight days before they are bottled, Pluche says: ‘The Month of March is the usual Season for glewing the most tender Wines, such as those of Ai, Epernai, Hautvilliers, and Pieri, whose chief Consumption is in France; but this Operation should not be performed on such strong Wines as those of Sillery, Verzenai, and other Mountain Wines of Reims, till they are twelve Months old, at which Time they are capable of supporting themselves for several Years. When these Wines are bottled off before they have exhaled their impetuous Particles, they burst a Number of Bottles, and are less perfect in their Qualities. The proper Method of bottling Wine consists in leaving the Space of a Finger’s Breadth between the Cork and the Liquor, and in binding the Cork down with Packthread; it will also be proper to seal the Mouths of the Bottles with Wax, to prevent Mistakes and Impositions. The Bottles should likewise be reclined on one Side, because if they are placed in an upright Position, the Corks will grow dry in a few Months for want of Moisture, and shrink from their first Dimensions. In Consequence of which a Passage will be opened to the external Air, which will then impart an Acidity to the Wine, and form a white Flower on the Surface, which will be an Evidence of its Corruption.’
Noting that the wines should be "glued" again eight days before they are bottled, Pluche says: "March is the usual time for gluing the most delicate wines, like those from Ai, Epernai, Hautvilliers, and Pieri, which are mainly consumed in France; however, this process shouldn't be done on stronger wines like those from Sillery, Verzenai, and other mountain wines of Reims until they are twelve months old, at which point they can sustain themselves for several years. If these wines are bottled before they have released their intense particles, many bottles can explode, and their qualities can be less than ideal. The correct way to bottle wine is to leave a finger's width of space between the cork and the liquid, and to secure the cork with twine; it’s also advisable to seal the tops of the bottles with wax to avoid mistakes and fraud. Additionally, the bottles should be laid on their side because if they are kept upright, the corks will dry out in a few months due to lack of moisture and shrink from their original size. This will create a path for outside air to enter, which will lead to the wine becoming acidic and form a white film on the surface, indicating spoilage."
The Mémoire of 1718 also points out the necessity of leaving a space between the cork and the wine, saying that without this, when the wine began to work at the different seasons of the year, it would break a large number of bottles; and that even despite this precaution large numbers are broken, especially when the wine is a little green. The ordinary bottles for Champagne, styled flacons, or flasks, held ‘a pinte de Paris, less half a glass,’ and cost from 12 to 15 francs the hundred; and as wood abounded in the province, several glass-works were established there for their manufacture. As the bottling of the wine, especially in the early years, was mostly to order, many customers had their flasks stamped with their arms, at a cost of about 30 per cent more. The corks—‘solid, even, and not worm-eaten’—cost from 50 to 60 sols per hundred. Wire was as yet quite unknown. The cost of bottling a poinçon of wine in 1712 was: for 200 bottles, 30 livres; 200 corks, 3 livres; 2 baskets and packing, 8 livres; bottling, string, and sealing, 3 livres; total, 44 livres, or say 36 shillings.
The Mémoire of 1718 also highlights the importance of leaving space between the cork and the wine. It notes that, without this space, when the wine started to ferment with the changing seasons, it could cause many bottles to break. Even with this precaution, many bottles still broke, especially when the wine was a bit young. The typical bottles for Champagne, known as flacons or flasks, held ‘a pinte de Paris, minus half a glass’ and cost between 12 to 15 francs for a hundred. Since wood was plentiful in the region, several glass factories were set up for their production. As bottling the wine, especially in the early years, was mostly done on request, many customers had their flasks marked with their coat of arms, at an extra cost of around 30 percent. The corks—‘solid, smooth, and not worm-eaten’—cost between 50 to 60 sols for a hundred. Wire was not yet in use. The cost of bottling a poinçon of wine in 1712 was: for 200 bottles, 30 livres; 200 corks, 3 livres; 2 baskets and packing, 8 livres; bottling, string, and sealing, 3 livres; totaling 44 livres, or about 36 shillings.
It would appear from the Mémoire that the pernicious practice of icing still Champagne, already noticed, continued in vogue as regards sparkling wine. The wine was recommended to be taken out of the cellar half an hour before it was intended it should be drunk, and put into a bucket of water with two or three pounds of ice. The bottle had to be previously uncorked, and the cork lightly replaced, otherwise it was believed there was danger of the bottle breaking. A short half an hour in the ice was said to bring out the goodness of the wine. Bertin du Rocheret counselled the use of ice to develop the real merits of a vinous wine of Ay.
It seems from the Mémoire that the harmful habit of chilling Champagne, previously noted, remained popular when it came to sparkling wine. The wine was advised to be taken out of the cellar half an hour before serving and placed in a bucket of water with two or three pounds of ice. The bottle should be uncorked beforehand, with the cork lightly replaced; otherwise, it was thought that the bottle might break. Just a short half hour in the ice was said to enhance the quality of the wine. Bertin du Rocheret recommended using ice to bring out the true qualities of a wine from Ay.
[132] Mémoires of 1718 and 1722.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mémoires from 1718 and 1722.
[133] Ibid.
Ibid.
[135] Mémoire of 1718. The perils to which it was exposed during this transit are pointed at in a letter to the elder Bertin from a customer in Paris in 1689: ‘I thought it better to wait before giving you any news of the wine you sent me until it was fit to drink. I tapped it yesterday, and found it poor. I can hardly believe but that the boatmen did not fall-to upon it whenever they had need, and took great care to fill it up again, for it could not have been fuller than they delivered it.’
[135] Mémoire of 1718. The risks it faced during this journey are highlighted in a letter to the older Bertin from a customer in Paris in 1689: ‘I thought it was better to wait before updating you about the wine you sent me until it was ready to drink. I tried it yesterday and found it lacking. I can hardly believe that the boatmen didn’t sample it whenever they needed to and then took great care to refill it, because it couldn't have been fuller than what they delivered.’
[136] Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature, 1732.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pluche’s Spectacle de la Nature, 1732.
[137] Mémoire of 1718.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Memoir of 1718.
[138] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. In the Mémoire of 1718, Ay, Epernay, Hautvillers, and Cumières are alone classed as Vins de Rivière; Pierry, Fleury, Damery, and Venteuil being reckoned only as Petite Rivière; and there being no mention of Avize and the neighbouring vineyards.
[138] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. In the Mémoire of 1718, Ay, Epernay, Hautvillers, and Cumières are listed as the only Vins de Rivière; Pierry, Fleury, Damery, and Venteuil are only categorized as Petite Rivière; and there’s no mention of Avize and the nearby vineyards.
[140] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Max Sutaine’s Essay on Champagne Wine.
[144] Tallemant des Réaux’s Historiettes.
[145] Champagne has been accused of producing not only gout, but stone, gravel, and rheumatism. As to the first-named complaint, Bertin du Rocheret disposes of it by noting, in a list compiled by him of all the deaths of any moment at Epernay, from 1644 downwards, the decease, at the age of seventy-five, on January 1, 1733, of Jeanne Maillard, ‘the only person in the district ever attacked by the gout.’ His brother-in-law, Dr. Jacques de Reims, in a letter to Helvetius in 1730, asserts that this complaint is only known by name in the Champagne; and that, as regards the stone, not more than ten people were affected therewith within a radius of ten leagues. He maintained that the non-mousseux white wine of the Champagne, drunk at maturity and tempered with water, was the best of all beverages for preserving general health; and the eminent Dr. Camille Falconnet held the same opinion. Arthur Young, moreover, furnishes spontaneous testimony with regard to rheumatism. Extolling the sparkling wine of Reims in 1787, he says, ‘I suppose fixed air is good for the rheumatism; I had some writhes of it before I entered Champagne, but the vin mousseux has absolutely banished it;’ and on reaching Ove, he regrets that ‘the vin de Champagne, which is forty sous at Reims, is three livres here, and execrably bad; so there is an end of my physic for the rheumatism’ (Travels in France in 1787–9).
[145] Champagne has been blamed for causing not only gout but also kidney stones, gravel, and rheumatism. Regarding gout, Bertin du Rocheret refutes this claim by pointing out, in a list he compiled of notable deaths in Epernay from 1644 onward, the death of Jeanne Maillard at age seventy-five on January 1, 1733, who was ‘the only person in the area ever affected by gout.’ His brother-in-law, Dr. Jacques de Reims, stated in a letter to Helvetius in 1730 that gout is only known by name in Champagne, and that there were no more than ten cases of kidney stones within a ten-league radius. He argued that the non-sparkling white wine of Champagne, consumed at maturity and diluted with water, was the best drink for maintaining good health, which the esteemed Dr. Camille Falconnet agreed with. Additionally, Arthur Young provides firsthand testimony about rheumatism. Praising Reims' sparkling wine in 1787, he said, ‘I suppose carbonated water is good for rheumatism; I had some pain from it before I entered Champagne, but the sparkling wine has completely cured it;’ and upon arriving in Ove, he lamented that ‘the Champagne wine, which costs forty sous in Reims, is three livres here, and atrociously bad; so that’s the end of my remedy for rheumatism’ (Travels in France in 1787–9).
[147] In his ode entitled Vinum Burgundum, the passage aspersing the wines of Reims runs as follows:
[147] In his poem titled Vinum Burgundum, the section criticizing the wines of Reims reads as follows:
The French version, by M. de Bellechaume, entitled an ‘Ode au Vin de Bourgogne,’ and published in his Recueil des Poésies latines et françaises sur les Vins de Champagne et de Bourgogne, Paris 1712, is as follows:
The French version, by M. de Bellechaume, titled ‘Ode to Burgundy Wine,’ and published in his Recueil des Poésies latines et françaises sur les Vins de Champagne et de Bourgogne, Paris 1712, is as follows:
M. de la Monnoye, himself a Burgundian, has rendered this passage somewhat differently in an edition published the same year at Dijon:
M. de la Monnoye, who is also from Burgundy, has interpreted this passage a bit differently in an edition released the same year in Dijon:
[148] Campania vindicata; sive laus vini Remensis a poeta Burgundo eleganter quidam, sed immerito culpati. Offerebat civitati Remensi Carolus Coffin. Anno Domini MDCCXII.
[148] Campania vindicata; sive laus vini Remensis a poeta Burgundo eleganter quidam, sed immerito culpati. Presented to the city of Reims by Carolus Coffin. Year of our Lord 1712.
La Monnoye renders this as follows:
La Monnoye renders this as follows:
Bellechaume renders these lines in the Recueil as follows:
Bellechaume presents these lines in the Recueil like this:
La Monnoye gives them thus:
La Monnoye presents them as follows:
Bellechaume has rendered this:
Bellechaume has created this:
La Monnoye’s version is as follows:
La Monnoye’s version is as follows:
[153] Ad clarissimum virum Guidonem-Crescentium Fagon regi a secretoribus consiliis, archiatrorum comitem; ut suam Burgundo vino prestantiam adversus Campanum vinum asserat.
[153] To the most illustrious man Guidonem-Crescentium Fagon, counselor to the king and count of the archiaters; to assert the superiority of his Burgundy wine against the Campanian wine.
[154] The original lines and the translation, published by Bellechaume the same year in his Recueil, prove, as do the extracts already quoted from Coffin, that a sparkling wine was meant. The former run thus—
[154] The original lines and the translation, published by Bellechaume the same year in his Recueil, confirm, as do the previously quoted passages from Coffin, that a sparkling wine was intended. The original reads as follows—
Bellechaume’s translation is as above—
Bellechaume's translation is above—
[155] These epigrams and their translation are given anonymously, as follows, in Bellechaume’s Recueil:
[155] These epigrams and their translation are provided anonymously, as follows, in Bellechaume’s Recueil:
[156] Decretum medica apud insulam Coon facultatis super poetica lite Campanum inter et Burgundum vinum ortâ post editum a poeta Burgundo libellum supplicem. By several writers this poem has been ascribed to Grenan; but M. Philibert Milsaud, in his Procés poétique touchant les Vins de Bourgogne et de Champagne (Paris, 1866), clearly shows that, although in favour of Burgundy, the judgment is an ironical one, and that the signature C. C. R. stands for Carolus Coffin Remensis.
[156] Decretum medica apud insulam Coon facultatis super poetica lite Campanum inter et Burgundum vinum ortâ post editum a poeta Burgundo libellum supplicem. Many writers attribute this poem to Grenan; however, M. Philibert Milsaud, in his Procés poétique touchant les Vins de Bourgogne et de Champagne (Paris, 1866), clearly demonstrates that, although it favors Burgundy, the judgment is actually ironic, and that the signature C. C. R. stands for Carolus Coffin Remensis.
[157] Ode à Messieurs Coffin et Grenan, Professeurs de Belles Lettres, sur leurs Combats poétiques au sujet des Vins de Bourgogne et de Champagne, in Bellechaume’s Recueil.
[157] Ode to Messrs. Coffin and Grenan, Professors of Literature, on their Poetic Battles about the Wines of Burgundy and Champagne, in Bellechaume’s Collection.
[163] In the Journal des Savants.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Journal des Savants.
From La Critique, an opera of Panard’s, produced in 1742.
From La Critique, an opera by Panard, premiered in 1742.
[165] ‘With what vivacity,’ he exclaims, with a strange blending of poetry and science, ‘does this divine liquid burst forth in sparkling foam-bells! And what an agreeable impression it produces upon the olfactory organs! What a delicious sensation it creates upon the delicate fibres of the palate! ... It is fixed air which, by its impetuous motion, forms and raises up that foam, the whiteness of which, rivalling that of milk, soon offers to our astonished eye the lustre of the most transparent crystal. It is this same air that, by its expansion and the effervescence it produces, develops the action of the vinous spirit of which it is the vehicle, in order that the papillæ of the nerves may more promptly receive the delicious impression.... Vainly calumny spreads the report on all sides that the sparkle of our wines is injurious; vainly it asserts that they have only a hurtful fire and a worthless flavour. Incapable of hiding under an insidious appearance a perfidious venom, they will always present a faithful image of the ingenuousness of their native province.’
[165] “With what liveliness,” he exclaims, blending poetry and science, “does this divine liquid burst forth in sparkling bubbles! And what a pleasant impression it makes on the sense of smell! What a delightful sensation it creates on the delicate fibers of the tongue! ... It is carbon dioxide that, through its vigorous movement, forms and lifts that foam, the whiteness of which, rivaling that of milk, soon presents to our amazed eye the shine of the clearest crystal. It is this same gas that, through its expansion and the fizzing it creates, enhances the action of the alcoholic spirit of which it is the carrier, so that the taste buds may more quickly receive the delightful sensation.... Falsely, slander spreads the word that our wines' sparkle is harmful; falsely it claims that they only possess a damaging heat and a worthless flavor. Unable to disguise a treacherous poison beneath a deceptive appearance, they will always reflect the genuine nature of their native region.”
[167] Henderson’s History of Ancient and Modern Wines. Pluche, in his Spectacle de la Nature, notices the controversy regarding the respective merits of the wines of the Marne and the Côte d’Or in the following terms:
[167] Henderson’s History of Ancient and Modern Wines. Pluche, in his Spectacle de la Nature, comments on the debate about the qualities of the wines from the Marne and the Côte d'Or in these terms:
‘Count: If we will be determined by the finest palates, the Champaign wine is much preferable to Burgundy.
‘Count: If we are to be guided by the best tastes, Champagne is far better than Burgundy.
Prior: It is a sufficient honour for Champaign to be admitted to the same degree of estimation with Burgundy; and it may very well dispense with the priority. I always thought Burgundy had some similitude with a solid understanding, which affects us with lasting impressions, and that Champaign resembles a lively wit, which glitters more upon the imagination, but which is not always serviceable to its possessor.
Prior: It's already a big honor for Champagne to be held in the same regard as Burgundy, and it can easily do without the top spot. I’ve always felt that Burgundy is like a solid, deep understanding that leaves a lasting impact on us, while Champagne is more like a lively wit that dazzles our imagination but isn't always useful for the person who has it.
Count: If you had made the froth of some Champaign wines and the sallies of a sprightly wit your parallel, I should have thought it unexceptionable; and several pleasant remarks might be made on this sprightliness without solidity. But such a Champaign wine as that of Sillery unites all the vigour of Burgundy, with an agreeable flavour peculiar to itself.
Count: If you had compared the bubbles of some Champagne wines and the jests of a lively wit, I would have thought it just fine; and several nice comments could be made about this liveliness without any real depth. But a Champagne like that from Sillery combines all the strength of Burgundy with a distinctively pleasant flavor.
Prior: I prefer useful qualities to those that are merely agreeable. Burgundy seems to be a more salutary wine than Champaign, and will always be triumphant for that reason. Its colour alone declares it to be a wine of a good body, and I must confess I am apt to be diffident of all dazzling appearances.
Prior: I value practical qualities over those that are just pleasing. Burgundy appears to be a healthier wine than Champagne, and it will always win because of that. Its color alone shows it to be a full-bodied wine, and I have to admit that I tend to be skeptical of all that glitters.
Count: People believe that this deep colour, so esteemed in Burgundy wines, is an indication of their wholesomeness; but it is observable in the grossest wines, and results from an intermixture of the husky parts of the grape. Wine, in proportion to the quantity of these particles blended with it, will be less qualified for digestion. The gout, therefore, and the stone, with which the inhabitants of wine-countries are so frequently afflicted, are distempers hardly known either at Reims or on the banks of the Marne, where the wines are very moderately coloured.... Wines may be made almost as white in Burgundy as they are in Champaign, though not so good; and, on the other hand, the Champenois press a wine as red as the Burgundy growth, and the merchants sell it either as the best species of Burgundy to the wine-conners, who are the first people that are deceived in it, or as red Champaign to the connoisseurs, who prefer it to any other wine. If we may judge of the merit of wines by the price, we shall certainly assign the preference to Champaign, since the finest species of this wine is sold in the vaults of Sillery and Epernai for six, seven, or eight hundred livres, when the same quality of the best Burgundy may be purchased for three hundred.
Count: People think that this deep color, highly valued in Burgundy wines, indicates their quality; however, it can also be found in the lowest quality wines and comes from a mix of the rough parts of the grape. The more these particles are present, the less suitable the wine is for digestion. That's why conditions like gout and kidney stones, which often affect people in wine regions, are rarely seen in Reims or along the Marne, where the wines have a much lighter color.... Wines can be made nearly as white in Burgundy as they are in Champagne, although not as good; on the other hand, the Champenois can produce wine as red as Burgundy, and merchants sell it either as the finest Burgundy to wine enthusiasts, who are the first to be fooled by it, or as red Champagne to those who prefer it over any other wine. If we judge the value of wines by their price, Champagne certainly comes out on top, as the finest types of this wine are sold in the cellars of Sillery and Epernai for six, seven, or eight hundred livres, while the same quality of the best Burgundy can be bought for three hundred.
Countess: Let me entreat you, gentlemen, to leave this controversy undecided. The equal pretensions that are formed by these two great provinces promote an emulation which is advantageous to us. The partisans for Burgundy and Champaign form two factions in the State; but their contests are very entertaining, and their encounters not at all dangerous. It is very usual to see the zealots of one party maintaining a correspondence with those of the other; they frequently associate together without any reserve, and those who were advocates for Burgundy at the beginning of the entertainment are generally reconciled to Champaign before the appearance of the dessert.’
Countess: I urge you, gentlemen, to let this dispute remain unresolved. The equal claims made by these two major regions create a rivalry that's beneficial for us. Supporters of Burgundy and Champaign are essentially two factions within the State; however, their arguments are quite entertaining, and their confrontations are harmless. It's common to see the supporters of one side maintaining communication with those from the other; they often come together freely, and those who initially champion Burgundy during the event typically find common ground with Champaign before dessert is served.
[170] Journal de Barbier.
[171] A curious proof of the popularity of sparkling Champagne, and of the singular system of provincial government into which France was broken up during the reign of Louis XV., is found in a decree of the Council of State, dated May 25, 1728. The decree in question begins by setting forth that, by the Ordonnance des aides de Normandie, wine was forbidden to be brought into Rouen or its suburbs in bottles, jugs, or any less vessels than hogsheads and barrels—with the exception of vin de liqueur packed in boxes—under pain of confiscation and one hundred livres’ fine, and that carriers were prohibited from conveying wine in bottles in the province without leave from the fermier des aides. Nevertheless, petitions had been presented by the maire and échevins of Reims, stating ‘that the trade in the gray wines of Champagne had considerably increased for some years past, through the precautions taken at the place of production to bottle them during the first moon of the month of March following the vintage, in order to render them mousseux; that those who make use of the gray wine of Champagne prefer that which is mousseux to that which is not; and that this gray wine cannot be transported in casks into the interior of the kingdom or to foreign countries without totally losing its qualities,’—a statement probably intentionally overdrawn, since Bertin du Rocheret used to export it in casks to England. Yet the fermiers des aides de Normandie claimed to prohibit the transport of wines in bottle; and if their pretension held good, the trade in the gray wine of Champagne would be destroyed. ‘Shifting the cause, as a lawyer knows how,’ the decree recapitulates the plea of the fermiers that the transport of wine in bottles offered facilities for defrauding the revenue, since a carrier with a load could easily leave some of it en route with innkeepers, and these in turn could hide bottles holding a pinte de Paris from the officers in chests, cupboards, &c., and sell them subsequently, to the detriment of the droits de détail.
[171] A notable example of the popularity of sparkling Champagne, as well as the unusual provincial government system in France during Louis XV's reign, can be seen in a decree from the Council of State dated May 25, 1728. This decree starts by stating that, according to the Ordonnance des aides de Normandie, bringing wine into Rouen or its suburbs in anything smaller than hogsheads and barrels is prohibited—except for vin de liqueur packed in boxes—under the threat of confiscation and a fine of one hundred livres. Additionally, carriers are not allowed to transport wine in bottles within the province without permission from the fermier des aides. However, the maire and échevins of Reims submitted petitions stating that "the trade in the gray wines of Champagne has significantly increased in recent years, thanks to measures in place to bottle them during the first moon of March after the harvest, in order to make them mousseux; that those who enjoy gray wine from Champagne prefer the mousseux variety over the non-sparkling; and that this gray wine cannot be transported in casks into the interior of the kingdom or to other countries without entirely losing its qualities,"—a claim that was likely exaggerated, considering that Bertin du Rocheret used to export it in casks to England. Nonetheless, the fermiers des aides de Normandie insisted on banning the transport of bottled wines; if their claims were upheld, the trade of gray wine from Champagne would be ruined. "Shifting the argument, as a lawyer knows how," the decree summarizes the fermiers’ assertion that transporting wine in bottles facilitated tax evasion since a carrier could easily drop off some of their load with innkeepers, who could then hide bottles containing a pinte de Paris from tax officers in chests, cupboards, etc., and sell them later, harming the droits de détail.
The foregoing duly rehearsed, there follows the decree permitting ‘to be sent in bottles into the province of Normandy, for the consumption of the said province, gray wine of Champagne in baskets, which must not hold less than one hundred bottles,’ but prohibiting the introduction in bottles of any other growth or quality, under the penalty of confiscation and one hundred livres’ fine. Permission is also given to pass gray and red wine of Champagne, or of any other cru or quality, in baskets of fifty or one hundred bottles for conveyance into other provinces, or for shipment to foreign parts by the ports of Rouen, Caen, Dieppe, and Havre. The wagoners, however, in all cases are to have certificates signed and countersigned by all manner of authorities, and are only to enter the province by certain specified routes. All wine, too, is to pay the droit de détail, except in the case of people not continuously residing in the province, who may be going to their estates, or those bound for the eaux de Forges, a celebrated watering-place, both of whom may take a certain quantity in bottle with them for their own consumption free of duty.
The earlier details explained, here’s the decree allowing 'the transport of gray wine from Champagne in baskets, each holding no less than one hundred bottles, to be sent in bottles to the province of Normandy for local consumption,' while banning the entry of any other kind of wine in bottles, with penalties including confiscation and a fine of one hundred livres. It also allows the transfer of gray and red Champagne wine, or any other variety or type, in baskets of fifty or one hundred bottles for delivery to other provinces or for export through the ports of Rouen, Caen, Dieppe, and Havre. However, all wagoneers must have certificates signed and countersigned by various authorities, and they can only enter the province using specific routes. Additionally, all wine is subject to the droit de détail, except for individuals who do not reside continuously in the province, such as those going to their estates or visiting the waters of Forges, who may bring a certain amount of bottled wine for personal use without paying duty.
[173] D’Argenson’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D’Argenson’s Memoirs.
[174] Bois-Jourdain’s Mélanges Historiques. The editor of the Journal de Barbier observes in a note to a passage referring to the King’s suppers at La Muette with Madame de Mailly, under the date of November 1737: ‘These suppers were drinking bouts. It was there that the King acquired a taste for Champagne.’
[174] Bois-Jourdain’s Mélanges Historiques. The editor of the Journal de Barbier notes in a comment about a section discussing the King’s dinners at La Muette with Madame de Mailly, dated November 1737: ‘These dinners were just drinking parties. It was there that the King developed a fondness for Champagne.’
[176] Ibid.
Ibid.
[177] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[178] Louis Paris’ Histoire de l’Abbaye d’Avenay.
[179] Amongst these may be cited the Abbé Bignon, who, in a letter to Bertin du Rocheret dated January 1734, says: ‘The less the wine is mousseux and glittering, and the more, on the contrary, it shows at the outset of what you style liqueur, and I, in chemical terms, should rather call balsamic parts, the better I shall think of it.’
[179] Among those mentioned is Abbé Bignon, who, in a letter to Bertin du Rocheret from January 1734, states: ‘The less sparkling and flashy the wine is, and the more it showcases what you refer to as liqueur, which I would describe in chemical terms as balsamic elements, the better I will regard it.’
[183] Desaulx, a canon of Reims Cathedral, rendered Lebatteux’s ode as follows:
[183] Desaulx, a canon of Reims Cathedral, translated Lebatteux’s ode like this:
The above was set to music by M. Dormel, organist of St. Geneviève.
The above was set to music by M. Dormel, the organist of St. Geneviève.
[185] Marmontel’s Mémoires d’un Père pour l’instruction de ses Enfants. M. Louis Paris, in his Histoire de l’Abbaye d’Avenay, identifies this spot as one known indifferently as Le Fay or Feuilly. He furnishes some interesting details respecting Mademoiselle de Navarre, who, after being the mistress of Marshal Saxe, married the Chevalier de Mirabeau, brother to the Ami des Hommes and uncle of the celebrated orator, and then goes on to say: ‘In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries the wines of Avenay shared with those of Hautvillers the glory of rivalling the best of Ay. “Avenay, les bons raisins,” was the popular saying inscribed on the banner of its chevaliers de l’Arquebuse (a corps of local sharpshooters). La Bruyère, St. Evremond, Boileau himself, Coulanges, L’Atteignant, and many others had celebrated the tender and delicate wines of our vineyards; and that of Madame l’Abbesse especially had acquired such a reputation, that several great families, strangers to the locality, thought it the right thing to have a vendangeoir at Avenay, and to pass part of the autumn in the renowned Val d’Or.’
[185] Marmontel’s Mémoires d’un Père pour l’instruction de ses Enfants. M. Louis Paris, in his Histoire de l’Abbaye d’Avenay, identifies this spot as one known as Le Fay or Feuilly. He provides some interesting details about Mademoiselle de Navarre, who, after being the mistress of Marshal Saxe, married the Chevalier de Mirabeau, brother to the Ami des Hommes and uncle of the famous orator, and then goes on to say: ‘In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, the wines of Avenay shared with those of Hautvillers the fame of rivaling the best of Ay. “Avenay, les bons raisins,” was the popular saying inscribed on the banner of its chevaliers de l’Arquebuse (a group of local sharpshooters). La Bruyère, St. Evremond, Boileau himself, Coulanges, L’Atteignant, and many others praised the tender and delicate wines from our vineyards; and that of Madame l’Abbesse particularly gained such a reputation that several large families, unfamiliar with the region, decided it was appropriate to have a vendangeoir in Avenay and to spend part of the autumn in the renowned Val d’Or.’
From the edition of his Poesies published in 1757.
From the edition of his Poesies published in 1757.
Panard’s Œuvres, Paris, 1763.
Panard’s Works, Paris, 1763.
[194] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
[195] M. Sutaine observes that in 1780 a merchant of Epernay bottled 6000 bottles, and that the importance of this tirage was noted as something remarkable; and this statement has been repeated by every other writer on Champagne. Yet here is a tirage of 6000 bottles taking place thirty-four years previously. The extent of the bottled-wine trade is confirmed by Arthur Young, who in 1787 visited Ay, where M. Lasnier had 60,000 bottles in his cellar, and M. Dorsé from 30,000 to 40,000. Marmontel in 1716 mentions Henin de Navarre’s cellars at Avenay as containing 50,000 bottles of Champagne.
[195] M. Sutaine points out that in 1780, a merchant from Epernay bottled 6,000 bottles, and the significance of this tirage was recognized as noteworthy; this claim has been reiterated by every subsequent writer on Champagne. However, there was already a tirage of 6,000 bottles happening thirty-four years earlier. The scale of the bottled-wine trade is further supported by Arthur Young, who in 1787 visited Ay, where M. Lasnier had 60,000 bottles in his cellar, and M. Dorsé had between 30,000 and 40,000. Marmontel in 1716 mentioned that Henin de Navarre's cellars at Avenay held 50,000 bottles of Champagne.
[197] Ibid. The casse of 1776 has never been forgotten at Epernay; and M. Perrier, in a letter of August 1801, mentions a recent one at Avize amounting to 85 per cent. That of 1842 flooded the cellars throughout the Champagne. Even in 1850 M. Maumené mentions a casse in a Reims cellar which had reached 98 per cent at his visit, and was still continuing.
[197] Ibid. The casse of 1776 is still well-remembered in Epernay; and Mr. Perrier, in a letter from August 1801, talks about a recent one in Avize that hit 85 percent. The one in 1842 caused flooding in cellars all over Champagne. Even in 1850, Mr. Maumené noted a casse in a Reims cellar that had reached 98 percent during his visit and was still ongoing.
[198] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne. The Abbé Bignon confirms this in a letter of December 20, 1736, to Bertin du Rocheret, respecting wine received from him. ‘The wine sealed with a cipher in red wax,’ he observes, ‘seemed to me very delicate, but having as yet some liqueur which time may get rid of, though after that I am afraid there will not remain much strength. Another, also sealed with red wax, but with a coat-of-arms, seems to have more quality and vinosity, though also very delicate and very light, both sablant perfectly, though they cannot be called mousseux. As to that which is sealed with black, the people who esteem foam would bestow the most magnificent eulogies upon it. It would be difficult to find any that carries this beautiful perfection further. Three spoonfuls at the bottom of the glass is surmounted with the strongest foam to the very brim; on the other hand, I found in it a furious vert, and not much vinosity.’
[198] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne. The Abbé Bignon confirms this in a letter dated December 20, 1736, to Bertin du Rocheret, regarding the wine he received from him. ‘The wine sealed with a cipher in red wax,’ he notes, ‘seemed very delicate to me, but it still has some liqueur that time may eliminate, though after that I fear there won't be much strength left. Another one, also sealed with red wax but bearing a coat-of-arms, appears to have better quality and richness, though it is also very delicate and quite light, both sablant perfectly, though they can't be called mousseux. As for the one sealed in black, those who appreciate sparkling wine would sing its praises. It would be hard to find any that achieves this beautiful perfection more. Three spoonfuls at the bottom of the glass are topped with the strongest foam reaching the very rim; on the flip side, I found a fierce vert in it, with not much richness.’
[199] In 1734 he speaks of his mousseux sablant, and forwards to the Marquis de Polignac both mousseux and petillant. In 1736 he offers M. Véron de Bussy his choice of demi-mousseux, bon mousseux, and saute bouchon; and the following year distinguishes his Ay mousseux from his saute bouchon.
[199] In 1734, he mentions his mousseux sablant and sends both mousseux and petillant to the Marquis de Polignac. In 1736, he offers M. Véron de Bussy his choice of demi-mousseux, bon mousseux, and saute bouchon; and the next year, he distinguishes his Ay mousseux from his saute bouchon.
[200] Respecting the price of sparkling Champagne during the first half of the eighteenth century, a few instances from the correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret may here he quoted. In 1716 he offers Marshal d’Artagnan 1500 bottles at 35 sols, cash down, and taken at Epernay. In 1725 he offers flacons blancs mousseux liqueur at from 30 to 50 sols, and ambrés non mousseux, sablant, at 25 sols. Ten years later saute bouchon is quoted by him at 40 and 45 sols, and in 1736 at 3 livres, demi-mousseux ranging from 36 to 40 sols, and bon mousseux from 45 to 50 sols. The following year saute bouchon fetched 3 livres 6 sols, and mousseux 42 sols. In 1736 he insisted upon his flacons holding a pinte; and a royal decree of March 8, 1755, which regulated the weight and capacity of sparkling-wine bottles, required these to weigh 25 ounces, and to hold a pinte de Paris, or about 1.64 imperial pint. They were, moreover, to be tied crosswise on the top of the cork, with a string of three strands well twisted. Their cost was 15 livres per hundred in 1734 and 1738, and from 17 to 19 livres in 1754.
[200] Regarding the price of sparkling Champagne during the first half of the eighteenth century, a few examples from the correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret can be mentioned. In 1716, he offers Marshal d’Artagnan 1500 bottles at 35 sols each, payable immediately and picked up in Epernay. In 1725, he offers flacons blancs mousseux liqueur priced between 30 to 50 sols, and ambrés non mousseux, sablant at 25 sols. A decade later, saute bouchon is listed at 40 and 45 sols, and in 1736 it is at 3 livres, with demi-mousseux ranging from 36 to 40 sols, and bon mousseux from 45 to 50 sols. The following year, saute bouchon sold for 3 livres 6 sols, and mousseux for 42 sols. In 1736, he emphasized that his flacons should contain a pinte; a royal decree from March 8, 1755, which established the weight and capacity for sparkling wine bottles, specified that they must weigh 25 ounces and hold a pinte de Paris, or about 1.64 imperial pint. Additionally, they were to be tied crosswise on the top of the cork with a well-twisted string of three strands. Their cost was 15 livres for a hundred bottles in 1734 and 1738, and between 17 to 19 livres in 1754.
[202] It would appear from Bidet that the wines of the Mountain had not been transformed into vin mousseux as late as 1752, as, in his book on wine published during that year, he only includes in the list of places producing sparkling wine Ay, Avenay, Mareuil, Dizy, Hautvillers, Epernay, Pierry, Cramant, Avize, and Le Mesnil.
[202] It seems from Bidet that the wines from the Mountain had not been turned into vin mousseux by 1752, because in his wine book published that year, he only lists the regions producing sparkling wine as Ay, Avenay, Mareuil, Dizy, Hautvillers, Epernay, Pierry, Cramant, Avize, and Le Mesnil.
[204] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. In the thesis in favour of Champagne, written by Dr. Xavier of Reims in 1777, the acidulous character of the wine is confirmed by the author, who naïvely remarks that it is as efficacious in preventing putrefaction as are other acids. He also compares it to acidulated waters.
[204] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. In the thesis supporting Champagne, written by Dr. Xavier of Reims in 1777, the tart nature of the wine is affirmed by the author, who innocently notes that it is just as effective in preventing spoilage as other acids. He also likens it to acidic waters.
[206] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. The pretended secret of Dom Perignon, quoted from the Mémoire of 1718, and mentioning the addition of sugar to the wine of Hautvillers, is flatly contradicted by Dom Grossart’s letter to M. Dherbès (see page 41 ante). But it is probable that the suggestion thus made public was acted upon, though at first only timidly.
[206] Louis Perrier’s Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. The supposed secret of Dom Perignon, mentioned in the Mémoire from 1718, which talks about adding sugar to the wine from Hautvillers, is directly contradicted by Dom Grossart’s letter to M. Dherbès (see page 41 ante). However, it's likely that the suggestion made public was followed up on, although initially in a cautious manner.
[207] Chaptal’s Art de faire du Vin. As Minister of the Interior, he forwarded the results of his experiments to the préfets, with the recommendation to spread them throughout their departments.
[207] Chaptal’s Art de faire du Vin. As the Minister of the Interior, he sent the results of his experiments to the préfets, recommending that they share them across their departments.
[210] As bourru, tocane, and en nouveau.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ As gruff, fancy, and in new.
[213] Dom Grossart, who had retired to Montier-en-Der in 1790, was unacquainted with this plan when he wrote to M. Dherbès in 1821, although it had been practised for twenty years past.
[213] Dom Grossart, who had settled in Montier-en-Der in 1790, was unaware of this plan when he wrote to M. Dherbès in 1821, even though it had been in use for the past twenty years.
[215] The gifts presented by the municipality on this occasion included flowers, pears, and gingerbread, Reims being as famed for the latter as for its wines. The guild of gingerbread-makers at Reims was established in the sixteenth century, and from that time forward was engaged in continual squabbles with the bakers and pastrycooks of the city, who could not be brought to understand that they had not the right to make gingerbread. Countless reams of paper were scribbled over by the lawyers of the two contending interests; but though the Bailli of Reims on several occasions pronounced a formal verdict, to the effect that no one but a sworn and accepted gingerbread-maker should have act or part in the making of the indigestible delicacy, the contumacious bakers continued to treat his edicts as naught. Eventually a royal edict of 1776, which suppressed the privileges of the majority of the guilds in France, deprived the Reims gingerbread-makers for ever of the right of figuring with swords by their sides and three-cornered hats on their heads at all local ceremonies, civil or religious, and threw their trade open to all.
[215] The gifts presented by the city on this occasion included flowers, pears, and gingerbread, with Reims being just as famous for the latter as for its wines. The gingerbread-makers' guild in Reims was established in the sixteenth century and was consistently involved in disputes with the bakers and pastry chefs of the city, who couldn't grasp that they weren't allowed to make gingerbread. Countless pages of legal documents were filled out by the lawyers from both sides; despite the Bailli of Reims delivering formal rulings declaring that only a sworn and recognized gingerbread-maker could produce the difficult-to-digest treat, the rebellious bakers continued to ignore his orders. Eventually, a royal decree in 1776, which dissolved the privileges of most guilds in France, permanently stripped the Reims gingerbread-makers of their right to participate in local ceremonies, both civil and religious, while wearing swords and three-cornered hats, and opened their trade to everyone.
It was at the close of Louis XIV.’s reign that the pain d’épice of Reims reached the summit of its renown. At the coronation of his successor, the échevins of Reims presented the monarch with several baskets of it; and when Maria Leczinska passed through Reims in January 1725, the notables offered her twelve wicker baskets, covered with damask and ornamented with ribbons, containing fresh and dried pears, conserves, preserved lemons, almond-cakes, and a new kind of gingerbread, which received the name of nonnette à la Reine.
It was at the end of Louis XIV’s reign that the pain d’épice of Reims reached the peak of its fame. At the coronation of his successor, the échevins of Reims presented the new king with several baskets of it; and when Maria Leczinska passed through Reims in January 1725, the prominent figures offered her twelve wicker baskets, covered with damask and decorated with ribbons, filled with fresh and dried pears, preserves, preserved lemons, almond cakes, and a new type of gingerbread, which came to be known as nonnette à la Reine.
[216] This escutcheon shows the arms of Reims, which at first consisted of rinçeaux or branches; subsequently a cross and a crozier, placed saltire-wise, and a sainte Ampoule, were added. When the government of the city passed from the archbishop, the entwined olive-branches and chief strewn with fleurs de lis were adopted, the old motto, ‘Dieu en soit garde,’ being retained. The iron gates of the Porte de Paris were removed to their present position in 1843, to allow of the passage of the canal.
[216] This coat of arms represents Reims, which originally featured rinçeaux or branches; later, a cross and a crozier were added in a saltire arrangement, along with a holy ampoule. When the city government changed hands from the archbishop, intertwined olive branches and a chief decorated with fleurs de lis were adopted, while the old motto, ‘Dieu en soit garde,’ remained. The iron gates of the Porte de Paris were moved to their current location in 1843 to accommodate the canal's passage.
[217] From the days of Charles VIII. to those of Louis XIV., it was customary on these occasions for the keys to be presented by a young girl styled the Pucelle de Reims; and J. M. C. Leber, in his work Des Cérémonies du Sacre, is of opinion that this custom arose in some way from the visit of Joan of Arc. Louis XV. was the first who received them from the lieutenant.
[217] From the days of Charles VIII to those of Louis XIV, it became a tradition for a young girl known as the Pucelle de Reims to present the keys during these events. J. M. C. Leber, in his work Des Cérémonies du Sacre, believes that this custom somehow originated from the visit of Joan of Arc. Louis XV was the first to receive the keys from the lieutenant.
[221] H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. Taine’s The Old Regime.
[222] Ibid.
Ibid.
[224] Ibid. Another grievance alleged against the monasteries was the presence of the innumerable fishponds belonging to them scattered throughout the country. The Cahier des Plaintes, Doléances, et Remontrances du Tiers Etat du Baillage de Reims, on the Assembly of the States General under Louis XVI., ask that ‘all fishponds situate outside woods and, above all, those which lie close to vineyards, may be suppressed, as hurtful to agriculture.’
[224] Ibid. Another complaint against the monasteries was the numerous fishponds they owned scattered throughout the country. The Cahier des Plaintes, Doléances, et Remontrances du Tiers Etat du Baillage de Reims, during the Assembly of the States General under Louis XVI, requested that ‘all fishponds located outside of woods and, especially, those near vineyards, be removed, as they are detrimental to agriculture.’
[225] H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
[227] H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
[231] H. Taine’s L’Ancien Régime.
[232] Crebillon the younger’s Les Bijoux Indiscrets.
[233] A MS. account of the wine culture of Poligny in the Jura states that in 1774 attempts were made to imitate the gray and pink wines of the Champagne, then selling at 3 livres 10 sous the bottle.
[233] A Ms. account of the wine culture of Poligny in the Jura notes that in 1774, efforts were made to replicate the gray and pink wines of Champagne, which were then priced at 3 livres 10 sous per bottle.
[234] Erckmann-Chatrian’s Histoire d’un Paysan.
[236] Carlyle’s French Revolution.
Carlyle’s French Revolution.
[237] The date ‘An 1er de la liberté’ may possibly refer to the ‘Year One’ of the Republican calendar (1792), in which Mirabeau fell in a duel at Fribourg. But an earlier edition of the same caricature seems to have been published, according to De Goncourt in the Journal de la Mode et du Goût, in May 1790.
[237] The date ‘An 1er de la liberté’ likely refers to the ‘Year One’ of the Republican calendar (1792), which is when Mirabeau died in a duel at Fribourg. However, an earlier version of the same caricature appears to have been published, as noted by De Goncourt in the Journal de la Mode et du Goût, in May 1790.
are the lines assigned to him in Le Vicomte de Barjoleau, ou le Souper des Noirs, a two-act comedy of the epoch.
are the lines assigned to him in Le Vicomte de Barjoleau, ou le Souper des Noirs, a two-act comedy of the time.

LE GOURMAND: AN INCIDENT OF LOUIS XVI.’S FLIGHT FROM PARIS
(From a caricature of the period).
LE GOURMAND: AN INCIDENT OF LOUIS XVI.’S FLIGHT FROM PARIS
(From a caricature of the period).
This caricature, which is neither signed nor dated, is simply entitled ‘Le Gourmand;’ though Jaime, in his Histoire de la Caricature, states that it represents Louis XVI. at Varennes. According to Carlyle, however, the king reached Varennes at eleven o’clock at night, was at once arrested in his carriage, and taken to Procureur Sausse’s house. Here he ‘demands refreshments, as is written; gets bread-and-cheese, with a bottle of Burgundy, and remarks that it is the best Burgundy he ever drunk.’ At six o’clock the following morning he left Varennes, escorted by ten thousand National Guards. Very likely there may have been a story current at the time to the effect that the arrest was due to the king’s halting to gratify his appetite. Or the caricature may represent some incident that occurred, during his return to Paris, as he passed through the Champagne district, and halted at the Hôtel de Rohan at Epernay.
This caricature, which isn’t signed or dated, is simply titled ‘Le Gourmand;’ although Jaime, in his Histoire de la Caricature, claims it shows Louis XVI. at Varennes. However, according to Carlyle, the king arrived in Varennes at eleven o’clock at night, was immediately arrested in his carriage, and taken to Procureur Sausse’s house. There, he “demands refreshments, as noted; gets bread and cheese, with a bottle of Burgundy, and comments that it’s the best Burgundy he’s ever had.” He left Varennes the next morning at six o’clock, accompanied by ten thousand National Guards. It’s possible a story was circulating at the time suggesting that his arrest was caused by the king stopping to satisfy his hunger. Alternatively, the caricature might depict an incident that occurred on his way back to Paris, as he passed through the Champagne region and stopped at the Hôtel de Rohan in Épernay.
[241] Ibid.
Ibid.
[242] St. Aubin’s Expédition de Don Quichotte.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Aubin’s Expédition de Don Quichotte.
[243] Aux voleurs! aux voleurs! quoted by De Goncourt.
[247] Ibid.
Ibid.
[248] G. A. Sala’s Paris Herself Again.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ G. A. Sala’s Paris Herself Again.
[250] Gronow’s Reminiscences, 1862.
Béranger’s Chansons.
Béranger’s Songs.
Poésies de J. Boese, de Blidah.
Poésies by J. Boese, from Blidah.
Le Parfait Vigneron, Paris, 1870.
Le Parfait Vigneron, Paris, 1870.
[255] Francisque Michel’s Histoire du Commerce et de la Navigation à Bordeaux. It was not till the marriage of Henry III. with Eleanor of Aquitaine that we began to import Guienne wine from Bordeaux.
[255] Francisque Michel’s Histoire du Commerce et de la Navigation à Bordeaux. It wasn't until the marriage of Henry III to Eleanor of Aquitaine that we started importing wine from Guienne in Bordeaux.
[256] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[257] Ibid.
Ibid.
[258] Victor Fiévet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
[260] Published in 1615.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Published in 1615.
[263] Writing to Sir Walter Mildmay in 1569, the Earl of Shrewsbury, who had charge of the royal prisoner, complains that his regular allowance of wine duty free is not enough. ‘The expenses I have to bear this year on account of the Queen of the Scots are so considerable as to compel me to beg you will kindly consider them. In fact, two butts of wine a month hardly serve for our ordinary use; and besides this, I have to supply what is required by the Princess for her baths and similar uses.’
[263] In a letter to Sir Walter Mildmay in 1569, the Earl of Shrewsbury, responsible for the royal prisoner, expresses his frustration that his tax-free wine allowance is insufficient. “The costs I have to manage this year due to the Queen of Scots are so significant that I must ask you to take them into account. Honestly, two casks of wine a month barely meet our everyday needs; plus, I have to provide what the Princess requires for her baths and other similar needs.”
[264] Clarendon’s Memoirs.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clarendon’s Memoirs.
[265] Letter of Guy Patin, 1660.
[267] Ibid.
Ibid.
[269] Otway’s Friendship in Fashion, 1678.
Œuvres de Saint-Evremond.
Works of Saint-Evremond.
Œuvres de Saint-Evremond:
Sur la Verdure qu’on met aux cheminées en Angleterre.
Œuvres de Saint-Evremond:
On the Greens that are placed at the fireplaces in England.
In these verses we trace the custom, elsewhere spoken of, of drinking the Marne wines when new. St. Evremond himself, in a passage of his prose works, says that the wines of Ay should not be kept too long, or those of Reims drunk too soon.
In these lines, we see the tradition mentioned elsewhere of drinking the Marne wines when they’re fresh. St. Evremond himself, in a section of his prose, says that the wines from Ay shouldn’t be aged too long, nor should the wines from Reims be consumed too early.
[281] Oldham’s Works, &c., 1684.
[282] Butler’s Hudibras, part ii. canto i., 1664. Stum is unfermented wine; and the term brisk applied to Champagne is here employed not to denote effervescence, but to indicate the contrast between the thick immature fluid and the clear carefully-made wines of the Champagne.
[282] Butler’s Hudibras, part ii. canto i., 1664. Stum is unfermented wine; and the term brisk as used for Champagne here doesn't mean bubbly, but highlights the difference between the thick, unfinished liquid and the clear, well-made wines from Champagne.
[285] Thomson’s Poems.
Thomson's Poems.
[287] Redding’s French Wines.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Redding’s French Wines.
[288] Varin’s Archives Administratives de Reims.
[290] St. Simon’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Simon’s Memoirs.
[291] Redding’s French Wines.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Redding’s French Wines.
[296] Epilogue to the Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee of Farquhar, spoken by Wilks in 1700. Locket’s tavern, which stood on the site now occupied by Drummond’s bank at Charing Cross, was especially famous for its Champagne. In the Quack Vintners, a satire against Brooke and Hilliers, published in 1712, we read:
[296] Epilogue to the Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee by Farquhar, performed by Wilks in 1700. Locket’s tavern, which was located where Drummond’s bank now stands at Charing Cross, was particularly well-known for its Champagne. In the Quack Vintners, a satire aimed at Brooke and Hilliers published in 1712, we read:
[302] Farquhar’s The Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee, act v. sc. 1, 1700. M. Francisque Michel, in his Histoire du Commerce et de la Navigation à Bordeaux, clearly establishes that from the beginning to the middle of the eighteenth century all the best growths of the Médoc were bought and shipped for England. It was not until after 1755 that any went to Paris.
[302] Farquhar’s The Constant Couple, or a Trip to the Jubilee, act v. sc. 1, 1700. M. Francisque Michel, in his Histoire du Commerce et de la Navigation à Bordeaux, clearly shows that from the early to mid-eighteenth century, all the best wines from the Médoc were purchased and sent to England. It wasn't until after 1755 that any were shipped to Paris.
Coffin’s Campania vindicata, 1712. The force of the reference to England is better understood when it is mentioned that no other nation is alluded to as purchasing the wines of the Champagne.
Coffin’s Campania vindicata, 1712. The significance of the reference to England becomes clearer when we note that no other country is mentioned as buying the wines of Champagne.
[304] A practice not lost sight of at a later date, to judge from Borachio’s observation, ‘I turn Alicant into Burgundy and sour cider into Champagne of the first growth of France.’ Jephson’s Two Strings to your Bow, act i. sc. 2.
[304] A practice that was still remembered later, based on Borachio’s comment, ‘I turn Alicante into Burgundy and sour cider into high-quality Champagne from France.’ Jephson’s Two Strings to your Bow, act i. sc. 2.
[308] Gay’s Welcome from Greece.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gay’s Welcome from Greece.
[311] Prior’s Bibo and Charon.
Prior’s Bibo and Charon.
[315] Ibid. Feb. 20, 1712–13.
Ibid. Feb. 20, 1712–13.
[316] Ibid. April 9, 1711.
Ibid. April 9, 1711.
[317] Ibid. March 18, 1710.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. March 18, 1710.
[318] Ibid. March 29, 1711–12.
Ibid. March 29, 1711–12.
[319] Ibid. Dec. 21, 1711.
Ibid. Dec. 21, 1711.
[320] Ibid. April 7, 1711.
Ibid. April 7, 1711.
[323] Fielding’s The Miser, 1732.
Fielding's The Miser, 1732.
[324] The Rake’s Progress, or the Humours of Drury Lane: a poem published in 1735, to accompany a set of prints pirated from Hogarth’s.
[324] The Rake’s Progress, or the Humours of Drury Lane: a poem released in 1735, to go along with a collection of prints taken without permission from Hogarth’s work.
[327] This wine, though sometimes sent by way of Dunkirk, was usually forwarded viâ Calais, by the intermediary of a Sieur Labertauche, a commission-agent at that port, the cost of transport from Epernay to Calais being from 70 to 75 livres per queue. A bobillon of wine was sent with each lot of casks for filling up. Moreover, from 1731 Bertin annually despatches a certain quantity of cream of tartar, destined to cure the ropiness to which all white wines were especially subject before the discovery that tannin destroys the principle engendering this disease.
[327] This wine, although sometimes shipped through Dunkirk, was typically sent via Calais, using a man named Sieur Labertauche, a commission agent at that port. The transport cost from Epernay to Calais ranged from 70 to 75 livres per queue. A bobillon of wine was included with each batch of casks for topping off. Additionally, starting in 1731, Bertin yearly shipped a specific amount of cream of tartar, intended to fix the ropiness that all white wines were particularly prone to before it was discovered that tannin eliminates the cause of this issue.
[328] Chabane appears to have been fully cognisant of the method of collage and soutirage (fining and racking) practised in the Champagne; and Bertin, in one of his letters dated July 1752, mentions the enclosure of a receipt for a kind of collage, by following which all necessity to dépoter the bottles is obviated. This enclosure is unfortunately lost.
[328] Chabane seems to have been fully aware of the methods of collage and soutirage (fining and racking) used in Champagne; and Bertin, in one of his letters from July 1752, mentions that he included a receipt for a type of collage, which would eliminate the need to dépoter the bottles. Sadly, this enclosure is lost.
[329] Ms. correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret, quoted by M. Louis Perrier in his Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. M. Perrier states that the prohibition was removed by an act of the 1st Nov. 1745; and a letter of Bertin to Chabane, the following year, bears this out. It is therefore singular to find the following entry in Bubb Doddington’s Diary, under the date of Feb. 1, 1753: ‘Went to the House to vote for liberty to import Champaign in bottles. Lord Hillsborough moved it; Mr. Fox seconded it. We lost the Motion. Ayes, 74; Noes, 141.’
[329] Ms. correspondence of Bertin du Rocheret, quoted by M. Louis Perrier in his Mémoire sur le Vin de Champagne. M. Perrier says that the ban was lifted by an act on November 1, 1745; and a letter from Bertin to Chabane the following year supports this. It is therefore noteworthy to find the following entry in Bubb Doddington’s Diary, dated February 1, 1753: ‘Went to the House to vote for the freedom to import Champagne in bottles. Lord Hillsborough introduced it; Mr. Fox seconded it. We lost the Motion. Ayes, 74; Noes, 141.’
[331] Jesse’s Selwyn and his Contemporaries. It is very probable that the name printed as Prissieux is really Puissieux, a title of the Sillery family.
[331] Jesse’s Selwyn and his Contemporaries. It’s very likely that the name printed as Prissieux is actually Puissieux, which is a title of the Sillery family.
[333] Lady M. W. Montague’s The Lover. This is generally designated ‘a ballad to Mr. Congreve,’ but is headed in Lady Mary’s note-book, ‘To Molly,’ and, as Mr. Moy Thomas has suggested, was probably addressed to Lord Hervey, Pope’s ‘Lord Fanny.’
[333] Lady M. W. Montague’s The Lover. This is usually called ‘a ballad to Mr. Congreve,’ but it’s titled in Lady Mary’s notebook, ‘To Molly,’ and, as Mr. Moy Thomas has pointed out, it was likely addressed to Lord Hervey, who Pope referred to as ‘Lord Fanny.’
[334] Note to his Letter on Bowles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Note to his Letter on Bowles.
[335] Westminster Magazine, 1774.
[336] Grainger’s The Sugar Cane, 1764.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grainger’s The Sugar Cane, 1764.
[339] Ibid.
Ibid.
[342] So in Mrs. Cowley’s Which is the Man? Burgundy is extolled and ‘vile Port’ denounced; and in Cumberland’s The Fashionable Lover (1772) a sneer is levelled at a ‘paltry Port-drinking club.’ Burgundy, too, is in favour in Holcroft’s The Road to Ruin, 1792.
[342] So in Mrs. Cowley’s Which is the Man? Burgundy is praised and ‘cheap Port’ is criticized; and in Cumberland’s The Fashionable Lover (1772) there’s a jab at a ‘lowly Port-drinking club.’ Burgundy is also preferred in Holcroft’s The Road to Ruin, 1792.
[347] Sir Edward Barry’s Observations, Historical, Critical, and Medical, on the Wines of the Ancients, and the analogy between them and Modern Wines, 1775.
[347] Sir Edward Barry’s Observations, Historical, Critical, and Medical, on the Wines of the Ancients, and the Analogy Between Them and Modern Wines, 1775.
[348] Tickell’s Poems.
Tickell’s Poems.
[349] Timbs’ Clubs and Club Life.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Timbs’ Clubs and Club Life.
[350] In the Encyclopédie Méthodique.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Encyclopédie Méthodique.
[352] Sheen’s Wine and other fermented Liquors.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sheen’s Wine and Other Fermented Drinks.
[353] Amongst other English customers of the firm in 1788, 1789, and 1790 were ‘Milords’ Farnham and Findlater, the latter of whom was supplied with 120 bottles of the vintage of 1788; Manning, of the St. Alban’s Tavern, London, who ordered 130 bottles of vin de Champagne, at 3 livres or 2 s. the bottle, to be delivered in the autumn by M. Caurette; Messrs. Felix Calvert & Sylvin, who took two sample bottles at 5 s.; and Mr. Lockhart, banker, of 36 Pall Mall, who in 1790 paid 3 s. per bottle for 360 bottles of the vintage of 1788. The high rate of exchange in our favour is shown by the 54 l. covering this transaction being taken as 1495 livres 7 sols 9 deniers, or about 28 livres per pound sterling.
[353] Among other English customers of the firm in 1788, 1789, and 1790 were ‘Milords’ Farnham and Findlater, the latter of whom ordered 120 bottles of the 1788 vintage; Manning, from the St. Alban’s Tavern in London, who ordered 130 bottles of champagne at 3 livres or 2 s. per bottle, to be delivered in the autumn by M. Caurette; Messrs. Felix Calvert & Sylvin, who took two sample bottles at 5 s.; and Mr. Lockhart, a banker at 36 Pall Mall, who in 1790 paid 3 s. per bottle for 360 bottles of the 1788 vintage. The high exchange rate in our favor is illustrated by the 54 l. covering this transaction being recorded as 1495 livres 7 sols 9 deniers, or about 28 livres per pound sterling.
[354] Walker’s The Original.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walker’s The Original.
[357] Moore’s The Twopenny Post-bag, 1813.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore’s The Twopenny Post-bag, 1813.
[358] Moore’s Parody of a Celebrated Letter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore’s Parody of a Celebrated Letter.
[359] The compound known as ‘the Regent’s Punch’ was made out of 3 bottles of Champagne, 2 of Madeira, 1 of hock, 1 of curaçoa, 1 quart of brandy, 1 pint of rum, and 2 bottles of seltzer-water, flavoured with 4 lbs. bloom raisins, Seville oranges, lemons, white sugar-candy, and diluted with iced green tea instead of water (Tovey’s British and Foreign Spirits).
[359] The drink called ‘the Regent’s Punch’ was made from 3 bottles of Champagne, 2 bottles of Madeira, 1 bottle of hock, 1 bottle of curaçao, 1 quart of brandy, 1 pint of rum, and 2 bottles of seltzer water, flavored with 4 lbs. of raisins, Seville oranges, lemons, white sugar candy, and diluted with iced green tea instead of water (Tovey’s British and Foreign Spirits).
[360] Captain Gronow’s Reminiscences.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Captain Gronow’s Reminiscences.
[361] Ibid.
Ibid.
[362] Prince Puckler Muskau’s Letters.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prince Puckler Muskau’s Letters.
[363] Miss Burney’s Memoirs.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Miss Burney’s Memoirs.
[364] Henderson’s History of Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824. Henderson, who appears to have visited the Champagne in 1822, remarks of the remaining crûs of the province: ‘The wines of the neighbouring territories of Mareuil and Dizy are of similar quality to those of Ay, and are often sold as such. Those of Hautvillers, on the other hand, which formerly equalled, if not surpassed, the growths just named, have been declining in repute since the suppression of the monastery, to which the principal vineyard belonged.’
[364] Henderson’s History of Ancient and Modern Wines, 1824. Henderson, who seems to have visited Champagne in 1822, notes about the remaining crûs of the region: ‘The wines from the neighboring areas of Mareuil and Dizy are of similar quality to those from Ay and are often sold as such. However, the wines of Hautvillers, which once equaled or even surpassed the aforementioned varieties, have been losing their reputation since the monastery, which held the main vineyard, was suppressed.’
[365] Moore’s The Fudge Family Abroad, 1818.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore’s The Fudge Family Abroad, 1818.
[366] Moore’s The Sceptic.
Moore’s The Sceptic.
[367] Moore’s Illustration of a Bore.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore’s Illustration of a Bore.
[368] Moore’s The Summer Fête, 1831.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore’s The Summer Fête, 1831.
[369] Ibid.
Ibid.
[370] Ibid.
Ibid.
[371] Moore’s Diary, June 1819.
Moore’s Diary, June 1819.
[372] Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter Scott.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter Scott.
[373] Scott’s Diary, November 15, 1826.
Scott’s Diary, November 15, 1826.
[378] According to recent statistics issued by the Chamber of Commerce of Reims, the department of the Marne contains 16,500 hectares of vineyards (40,755 acres), of which 2465 hectares are situated in the district of Vitry-le-François; 555 hectares in that of Châlons; 700 in that of Sainte Menehould; 7624 in that of Reims; and 5587 in the Epernay district, where the finest qualities of Champagne are grown. The value of the wine produced annually in these districts exceeds 60,000,000 francs (nearly 2 ½ millions sterling). During the last thirty years, the value of these vineyards has increased fourfold. The ‘population vigneronne’ of the department is 16,093 inhabitants.
[378] According to recent statistics from the Chamber of Commerce of Reims, the Marne department features 16,500 hectares of vineyards (40,755 acres), with 2,465 hectares in the Vitry-le-François district; 555 hectares in Châlons; 700 hectares in Sainte Menehould; 7,624 hectares in Reims; and 5,587 hectares in the Epernay district, where the best Champagne grapes are grown. The annual value of the wine produced in these areas exceeds 60,000,000 francs (almost 2.5 million pounds). Over the past thirty years, the value of these vineyards has increased four times. The ‘population vigneronne’ in the department stands at 16,093 residents.
[379] In the year 1871.
In 1871.
[380] The blending of black and white grapes together, although its advantages had been recognised in the Maison Rustique of 1574, appears not to have been successfully carried out at Ay till the days of Dom Perignon. ‘Formerly,’ remarks Pluche, ‘it was very difficult to preserve the wine of Ay longer than one year. When the juice of the white grapes, whose quantity was very great in that vineyard, began to assume a yellowish hue, it became predominant, and created a change in all the wine; but ever since the white grapes have been disused, the Marne wines may be easily kept for the space of four or five years’ (Spectacle de la Nature, 1732).
[380] The mixing of black and white grapes, although its benefits were recognized in the Maison Rustique of 1574, doesn’t seem to have been effectively done in Ay until the time of Dom Perignon. ‘In the past,’ notes Pluche, ‘it was very challenging to keep Ay wine for more than a year. When the juice of the white grapes, which were abundant in that vineyard, started to take on a yellowish tint, it became dominant and altered the flavor of the entire wine; however, since white grapes have been eliminated, Marne wines can easily be stored for four or five years’ (Spectacle de la Nature, 1732).
[381] From time immemorial the vineyards of Ay and Dizy paid tithes to the Abbey of Hautvillers, the former a sixtieth and the latter an eleventh of their produce. These dues were, by a decree of 1670, levied at the gate of Ay. In 1772, Tirant de Flavigny, a large wine-grower, who farmed, amongst other vineyards, ‘Les Quartiers’ at Hautvillers, insisted on leaving the tithe of grapes at the foot of the vine for collection by the abbey tithe-collectors. The Abbot Alexandre Ange de Talleyrand Périgord refused to accept them, and insisted in turn that the whole of the grapes should either be brought to the gate of Hautvillers or converted into wine in the vineyard, and the eleventh part of this wine handed to his representative. From a procès verbal drawn up by the Mayor of Ay, it seems that the inhabitants were willing to pay a monetary commutation, as was the prevailing custom, or to leave the abbot’s share of grapes in the vineyards; but objected to the tithe being taken, usually with considerable delay, on each basket, whereby the remaining grapes were bruised, and the possibility of bright white wine being made from them rendered exceedingly doubtful. It was not till 1787 that it was finally settled that the tithes should be paid in money at the rate of so much per arpent, and it is plain that the abbot’s chief object was to throw as much difficulty as he could in the way of rival makers of fine wines.
[381] For a long time, the vineyards of Ay and Dizy paid tithes to the Abbey of Hautvillers, with the former giving a sixtieth and the latter an eleventh of their produce. By a decree in 1670, these dues were collected at the gate of Ay. In 1772, Tirant de Flavigny, a large wine grower who farmed several vineyards, including ‘Les Quartiers’ at Hautvillers, insisted on leaving the tithe of grapes at the base of the vine for collection by the abbey's tithe collectors. The Abbot Alexandre Ange de Talleyrand Périgord refused to accept them and insisted that all grapes be brought to the gate of Hautvillers or turned into wine in the vineyard, with one-eleventh of this wine given to his representative. From a procès verbal prepared by the Mayor of Ay, it appears that the local residents were willing to pay a monetary equivalent, as was the common practice, or leave the abbot’s share of grapes in the vineyards. However, they objected to the tithe being collected, usually after a significant delay, from each basket, which often bruised the remaining grapes and made it very unlikely that good white wine could be produced from them. It wasn't until 1787 that it was finally agreed that the tithes would be paid in money at a specific rate per arpent, and it was clear that the abbot's main goal was to create as many obstacles as possible for competing fine wine producers.
[382] This curse is alluded to in the following verse from a sixteenth-century ballad written against the men of Ay:
[382] This curse is mentioned in the next verse from a sixteenth-century ballad directed at the men of Ay:
The fountain of St. Tresain, which enjoys the reputation of curing diseases, and in the water of which it is pretended stolen food cannot be cooked, still exists at Mareuil.
The fountain of St. Tresain, known for its ability to heal illnesses, and where it's said that stolen food can't be cooked in its water, still exists at Mareuil.
[383] The yield from the Ay vineyards averages five pièces, or 220 gallons per acre. Arthur Young, writing in 1787, estimated that the arpent (rather more than the acre) produced from two to six pièces of wine, or an average of four pièces, two of which sold for 200 livres, one for 150 livres, and one for 50 livres. He valued the arpent of vines at from 3000 to 6000 livres. Henderson, in his History of Ancient and Modern Wines, says that in 1822 there were a thousand arpents on the hill immediately behind the village of Ay valued at from 10,000 to 12,000 francs the arpent, and that one plot had shortly before fetched 15,000 francs per arpent.
[383] The yield from the Ay vineyards averages five pièces, or 220 gallons per acre. Arthur Young, writing in 1787, estimated that the arpent (which is a bit more than an acre) produced between two to six pièces of wine, with an average of four pièces—two selling for 200 livres, one for 150 livres, and one for 50 livres. He valued the arpent of vines between 3,000 and 6,000 livres. Henderson, in his History of Ancient and Modern Wines, states that in 1822 there were a thousand arpents on the hill right behind the village of Ay, valued between 10,000 and 12,000 francs per arpent, and that one plot had recently sold for 15,000 francs per arpent.
[384] In 1873, two years later, the price mounted as high as 1000 francs; while in 1880, owing to the yield being far below an average one and the quality promising to be exceedingly good, the wine was bought up before the grapes were pressed at prices ranging from 1100 to 1400 francs the pièce.
[384] In 1873, two years later, the price rose to as high as 1000 francs; by 1880, due to the yield being much lower than average and the quality looking to be exceptionally good, the wine was sold out before the grapes were even pressed, with prices ranging from 1100 to 1400 francs per piece.
[385] In one of these, dated 1243, mention is made of the ‘vinea parva’ belonging to the Abbey of Avenay, and of the ‘vineam Warneri in loco qui dicetur Monswarins,’ perhaps the existing clos Warigny. In another of Philip the Fair, dated 1300, and confirming the abbey in the possession of property purchased from Jeanne de Sapigneul, we read of ‘unam vineam dictam la grant vigne domine Aelidis sitam en Perrelles’ and ‘unam vineam dictam a la Perriere.’ In charters of the fourteenth century vineyards are mentioned at Avenay and Mutigny, under the titles of Les Perches, Haut-Bonnet, Praëlles, Les Foissets, Fond de Bonnet, Berard, Chassant, &c. One sold to the abbey in 1334 by Guillaume de Valenciennes was at a spot then, as now, styled Plantelles. In 1336 the justices at Château-Thierry confirmed the Abbess, Madame Clémence, in the ‘droit de ban vin’—that is, the right of selling her wine before any one else in the territory of Avenay. This was again confirmed in 1344 by the Bailly of Sézanne, who held that she alone had the right of selling during the month after Christmas, the month after Easter, and the month after Pentecost. Amongst other records is one noting the condemnation of Perresson Legris, clerk, of Avenay, who was sentenced in 1460 by the Bailly of Epernay to a fine of 60 sols, for selling his wine during the month after Christmas without permission of the Dames d’Avenay. The charters of the fifteenth century also abound in references to vineyards, or ‘droits de vinage,’ appertaining to the abbey at Les Coutures, Champ Bernard, Auches, Bois de Brousse, Thonnay, &c., in the territory of Avenay, and Les Charmières, Torchamp, Saussaye, &c., at Mutigny.
[385] In one of these documents from 1243, there's a mention of the ‘vinea parva’ owned by the Abbey of Avenay and the ‘vineam Warneri in loco qui dicetur Monswarins,’ which might refer to the current clos Warigny. Another document from Philip the Fair, dated 1300, reaffirms the abbey's ownership of property bought from Jeanne de Sapigneul, stating ‘unam vineam dictam la grant vigne domine Aelidis sitam en Perrelles’ and ‘unam vineam dictam a la Perriere.’ In charters from the fourteenth century, vineyards are referenced at Avenay and Mutigny, with names like Les Perches, Haut-Bonnet, Praëlles, Les Foissets, Fond de Bonnet, Berard, Chassant, etc. One vineyard sold to the abbey in 1334 by Guillaume de Valenciennes was located at what was then and still is called Plantelles. In 1336, the judges at Château-Thierry confirmed that Abbess Madame Clémence had the ‘droit de ban vin’—the right to sell her wine before anyone else in the territory of Avenay. This was reaffirmed in 1344 by the Bailly of Sézanne, who declared that she alone had the right to sell during the month after Christmas, the month after Easter, and the month after Pentecost. Among other records is one documenting the punishment of Perresson Legris, a clerk from Avenay, who was fined 60 sols in 1460 by the Bailly of Epernay for selling his wine during the month after Christmas without permission from the Dames d’Avenay. The charters from the fifteenth century also contain many references to vineyards or ‘droits de vinage’ associated with the abbey at Les Coutures, Champ Bernard, Auches, Bois de Brousse, Thonnay, etc., in the territory of Avenay, and Les Charmières, Torchamp, Saussaye, etc., at Mutigny.
[386] In 1668, an epoch at which the wines of Avenay had acquired a high reputation, the abbey owned 43 arpents of vineland at Avenay, Mutigny, and Mareuil, yielding the preceding year 200 poinçons of wine, the sale of which produced 6000 livres. It also had 13 pressoirs banaux, which were farmed for 50 poinçons of wine, and tithes of wine at Mareuil amounting to 14 poinçons and 460 livres in money, and at Ambonnay amounting to 3 poinçons, the total of 67 poinçons fetching 1206 livres. The valet who looked after the vines had 50 livres per annum, and the cooper who looked after the wines, 40 livres. The total cost of stakes, manure, culture, pruning, wine-making, and casks was 2700 livres per annum. Ten pièces of wine ‘of the best of the abbey, and worth 300 livres,’ were annually given away in caques and bottles to ‘persons of quality and friends of the house, and travellers of condition who pass;’ whilst 120 poinçons, valued at 3000 livres, were consumed at the abbey itself. The abbey was partially destroyed by fire in 1754; and its destruction was completed during the Revolution, at which epoch its vineyards yielded a net revenue of 2500 livres.
[386] In 1668, when the wines of Avenay were highly regarded, the abbey owned 43 acres of vineyards in Avenay, Mutigny, and Mareuil. The previous year, these vineyards produced 200 barrels of wine, which sold for 6000 livres. The abbey also operated 13 common presses, which generated 50 barrels of wine, and received wine tithes from Mareuil amounting to 14 barrels and 460 livres in cash, along with 3 barrels from Ambonnay. This brought the total to 67 barrels, bringing in 1206 livres. The worker tending the vines earned 50 livres a year, while the cooper responsible for the wines received 40 livres. The yearly expenses for stakes, manure, cultivation, pruning, winemaking, and barrels totaled 2700 livres. Each year, ten bottles of the abbey's best wine, valued at 300 livres, were given away in casks and bottles to 'people of quality, friends of the house, and distinguished travelers passing by;' additionally, 120 barrels, worth 3000 livres, were consumed at the abbey itself. The abbey suffered partial destruction from a fire in 1754, and was completely destroyed during the Revolution, at which time its vineyards generated a net revenue of 2500 livres.
[387] In addition to Madame de la Marck, who was connected, by the marriage of one of her brothers to a princess of the house of Bourbon, with Henri Quatre, and to whose influence with that monarch the execution of the ‘Traité des Vendanges’ was mainly due, the roll of the Abbesses of Avenay comprises several illustrious personages, amongst them St. Bertha; Bertha II., daughter of the Emperor Lothaire; the ex-Empress Teutberga; Bénédicte de Gonzague, daughter of the Duke de Nevers, and sister of the Princess Palatine, who took such an active part during the troubles of the Fronde; and ladies of the illustrious families of Saulx Tavannes, Craon, Levis, Beauvillers, Brulart de Sillery, Boufflers, &c. M. Louis Paris, in his Histoire de l’Abbaye d’Avenay, gives some curious instances of the exercise of the ‘haut et basse justice’ possessed by these ladies. In 1587, under the rule of Madame de la Marck, we find the Bailly of Avenay, acting as ‘first magistrate of Madame l’Abbesse,’ sentencing one man and four women ‘to be hung, strangled, and burnt, and the goods belonging to them confiscated to the profit of the Lady Justiciary,’ for the crime of sorcery. In 1645 we find a ‘sentence of the Bailly of Avenay against Simeon Delacoste, accused and convicted of the crime of homicide committed upon the person of Jean Bernier, and for this condemned to be hung and strangled by the executioner on a gallows erected in the public market-place, with confiscation of 300 livres, to be levied on his goods, to the profit of the Lady Justiciary.’ When the criminal could not be caught, as was the case with Nicholas Thimot, vine-grower at Avenay in 1555, the sentence ran that he should ‘be hung in effigy, and his goods confiscated to the profit of Madame.’
[387] Besides Madame de la Marck, who was connected to Henri IV through her brother's marriage to a princess from the Bourbon family, and whose influence helped secure the execution of the ‘Traité des Vendanges,’ the list of Abbesses of Avenay includes several notable figures, among them St. Bertha; Bertha II, daughter of Emperor Lothaire; the former Empress Teutberga; Bénédicte de Gonzague, daughter of the Duke of Nevers and sister of the Princess Palatine, who was actively involved during the Fronde troubles; along with ladies from the prestigious families of Saulx Tavannes, Craon, Levis, Beauvillers, Brulart de Sillery, Boufflers, etc. M. Louis Paris, in his Histoire de l’Abbaye d’Avenay, provides interesting examples of the ‘haut et basse justice’ that these women wielded. In 1587, under Madame de la Marck's leadership, the Bailly of Avenay, acting as the ‘first magistrate of Madame l’Abbesse,’ sentenced one man and four women ‘to be hanged, strangled, and burned, with their goods confiscated for the benefit of the Lady Justiciary,’ for witchcraft. In 1645, the Bailly of Avenay issued a ‘sentence against Simeon Delacoste, accused and found guilty of homicide against Jean Bernier, and for this was condemned to be hanged and strangled by the executioner on a gallows set up in the public market, with a fine of 300 livres to be levied on his property for the benefit of the Lady Justiciary.’ When the criminal could not be found, as in the case of Nicholas Thimot, a vine-grower at Avenay in 1555, the sentence stated he should ‘be hanged in effigy, and his goods confiscated for the benefit of Madame.’
[388] The following lines, quoted by M. Philibert Milsand in his Procès poétique touchant les Vins de Bourgogne et de Champagne, may be taken as referring either to the wine or the scenery:
[388] The following lines, quoted by M. Philibert Milsand in his Poetic Trial Regarding the Wines of Burgundy and Champagne, can be interpreted as referring to either the wine or the landscape:
[389] In Arthur Young’s time (1787–9) an arpent of vineyard at Hautvillers, valued at 4000 livres, yielded from two to four pièces, or hogsheads, of wine, which sold from 700 to 900 livres the queue (two pièces). This is more than the wine would ordinarily realise to-day, although in years of scarcity it has fetched 700 francs the pièce, and in 1880 as much as 1000 francs.
[389] In Arthur Young’s time (1787–9), an arpent of vineyard at Hautvillers, valued at 4000 livres, produced between two and four pièces, or hogsheads, of wine, which sold for 700 to 900 livres per queue (two pièces). This is more than the wine would typically sell for today, although in years of scarcity it has reached 700 francs per pièce, and in 1880 it was as much as 1000 francs.
[390] Cazotte, ex-Commissary-General of the Navy and author of the Diable Amoureux, who was guillotined as a Royalist in 1792, had a magnificently fitted mansion at Pierry. He distinguished himself by his opposition to the pretensions of the Abbey of Hautvillers, which in 1775 claimed the right of taking tithes at Pierry not only in the vineyards, but on the wine in the cellars. Cazotte argued that unless the monks chose to take their due proportion of grapes left for them at the foot of each vine, all they were entitled to was a monetary commutation of the tithe; for the wine being usually made of grapes from a dozen different sources, many of them beyond their domain, it would be impossible to ascertain the proportion that was their due. The Parliament of Paris decided, however, that the abbey might take the fortieth of the wine a month after it was barrelled, unless the vine-growers preferred to give them the fortieth part of all the grapes brought to the press. The fact was that the monks really wished to check the practice of mixing grapes from different districts at the press, for fear wine equal to their own should result from this plan, first satisfactorily put in practice by Dom Perignon. Arthur Young mentions that an arpent of vines at Pierry was valued at 2000 livres, half the price the same extent commanded at Hautvillers.
[390] Cazotte, the former Commissary-General of the Navy and author of the Diable Amoureux, who was executed by guillotine as a Royalist in 1792, owned a lavish mansion in Pierry. He made a name for himself by opposing the claims of the Abbey of Hautvillers, which in 1775 asserted the right to collect tithes at Pierry not just from the vineyards but also on the wine stored in the cellars. Cazotte argued that unless the monks opted to take their fair share of grapes left for them at the base of each vine, all they were entitled to was a cash payment equivalent to the tithe; since the wine was typically made from grapes sourced from many different places, many of which were outside their territory, it would be impossible to determine the exact proportion due to them. Nonetheless, the Parliament of Paris ruled that the abbey could take a fortieth of the wine a month after it was barreled, unless the vine-growers chose to give them a fortieth of all the grapes pressed. The monks were actually keen to prevent the mixing of grapes from different areas during pressing, worried that this could produce wine that matched their own quality, a technique first successfully implemented by Dom Perignon. Arthur Young notes that an arpent of vines in Pierry was valued at 2000 livres, which is half the price for the same amount at Hautvillers.
[391] M. Armand Bourgeois, in his work on Le Sourdon et sa Vallée, mentions a local tradition to the effect that Saint Remi, who from his will is shown to have owned vinelands of some extent in a part of this district still known as the Evêché, installed a hermit in this said grotto of the Pierre de Saint Mamert to supervise his vineyards.
[391] M. Armand Bourgeois, in his work on Le Sourdon et sa Vallée, talks about a local tradition that says Saint Remi, who from his will is shown to have owned a sizable vineyard in an area still called the Evêché, set up a hermit in the grotto of the Pierre de Saint Mamert to watch over his vineyards.
[392] Bertin du Rocheret writes thus in 1744, and adds that the aspect of Avize had at that epoch become entirely changed by the numerous fine ‘maisons de vendange’ erected there.
[392] Bertin du Rocheret writes in 1744 and notes that the look of Avize had completely changed at that time due to the many beautiful 'maisons de vendange' built there.
Eustache Deschamps’ poem on the Burning of Vertus.
Eustache Deschamps' poem about the Burning of Vertus.
Deschamps’ La Charte des Bons Enfans de Vertus.
Deschamps’ La Charte des Bons Enfans de Vertus.
[398] St. Evremond’s Letters (London, 1728).
[399] St. Simon’s Mémoires.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Simon’s Memoirs.
[404] Dom Chatelain, in his MS. notes on the History of Reims, relates that Henri Quatre, being one day at Sully’s, asked the Minister for some breakfast, and after drinking a glass or two of wine, exclaimed, ‘Ventre Saint Gris, this is a grand wine; it beats mine of Ay and all others. I should like to know where it comes from.’ ‘’Tis my friend Taissy,’ answered Sully, ‘who sends it to me.’ ‘Then I must be introduced to him,’ said the King; which was accordingly done. The wines of Taissy had a high reputation as late as the eighteenth century. They were classed by St. Evremond and Brossette, the commentator of Boileau, amongst the best vintages of the Champagne, and their reputation was maintained by the care bestowed by the Abbé Godinot on the vineyards which he owned here.
[404] Dom Chatelain, in his Ms. notes on the History of Reims, tells that one day at Sully’s, King Henri Quatre asked the Minister for some breakfast, and after having a glass or two of wine, exclaimed, ‘Wow, this is amazing wine; it’s better than mine from Ay and any others. I’d like to know where it’s from.’ ‘It’s my friend Taissy,’ Sully replied, ‘who sends it to me.’ ‘Then I need to meet him,’ said the King; and that was arranged. The wines from Taissy had a strong reputation all the way into the eighteenth century. They were considered by St. Evremond and Brossette, Boileau’s commentator, to be among the best vintages of Champagne, and their reputation was upheld by the care that Abbé Godinot put into the vineyards he owned there.
Translation by Le Monnoye in the Recueil des Poésies Latines et Françaises, &c., Paris, 1712.
Translation by Le Monnoye in the Recueil des Poésies Latines et Françaises, etc., Paris, 1712.
[406] The wine of Verzenay, like that of Bouzy, owes much of its reputation to the example set in the eighteenth century by the Abbé Godinot, author of the Mémoire on the cultivation of the grape and the manufacture of wine in the Champagne, published in 1711. He owned extensive vineyards at Verzenay and Bouzy, and his prolonged investigations as to the species of vines and composts best suited to the district led to a complete revolution in the system of culture and mode of pressing the fruit. Bertin du Rocheret praises ‘the excellent wine of Verzenay’ served at the banquets celebrating the conclusion of the assembly of the Etats de Vitry, held at Châlons in 1744.
[406] The wine from Verzenay, similar to that from Bouzy, gained a lot of its reputation from the work of Abbé Godinot in the eighteenth century. He wrote the Mémoire on grape cultivation and wine production in Champagne, which was published in 1711. He owned large vineyards in Verzenay and Bouzy, and his extensive research on the types of vines and soils that were best for the area led to a major transformation in farming practices and how the grapes were pressed. Bertin du Rocheret admires ‘the excellent wine of Verzenay’ that was served at the banquets celebrating the end of the assembly of the Etats de Vitry, which took place in Châlons in 1744.
[407] The value in 1880 of a hectare of vines, equivalent to nearly two and a half acres, was as follows:
[407] In 1880, the value of a hectare of vines, which is about two and a half acres, was as follows:
At | Verzy, Verzenay, and Sillery, | 35 | to | 38,000 | francs. |
„ | Bouzy and Ambonnay, | 38 | „ | 40,000 | „ |
„ | Ay and Dizy, | 40 | „ | 45,000 | „ |
„ | Hautvillers, | 20 | „ | 22,000 | „ |
„ | Pierry, | 18,000 | „ | ||
„ | Cramant and Avize, | 38 | „ | 40,000 | „ |
„ | Le Mesnil, | 22 | „ | 25,000 | „ |
[408] This was far from being the first appearance of the pest in this district. From 1779 to 1785 similar ravages drove the vignerons to despair; but the weather during the last-named year suddenly turning wet and cold, just at the epoch of the butterflies emerging from their chrysalids, the evil disappeared as though by enchantment, an event duly acknowledged by parochial rejoicings and religious processions. In 1816 similar ravages took place; and from 1820 to 1830 the pyrale also caused great devastation.
[408] This wasn't the first time pests had shown up in this area. From 1779 to 1785, similar destruction left the winemakers in despair; however, in 1785, the weather suddenly turned wet and cold right when the butterflies were coming out of their cocoons, and the problem disappeared as if by magic, which led to local celebrations and religious processions. In 1816, similar destruction occurred, and from 1820 to 1830, the pyrale also caused significant damage.
In the year 1613, Jehan Pussot, the local chronicler of Reims, notes that a large proportion of the vines were destroyed by ‘a great concourse of worms,’ which attacked those plants which the frost had spared. This would establish that either the pyrale or the cochylis was known to the Champenois viticulturists at the commencement of the seventeenth century.
In 1613, Jehan Pussot, the local chronicler of Reims, notes that a large number of the vines were destroyed by "a massive swarm of worms," which targeted the plants that the frost had left unharmed. This indicates that either the pyrale or the cochylis was recognized by the Champenois winemakers at the beginning of the seventeenth century.
[409] In 1873, in all the higher-class vineyards, as much as two francs and a quarter per kilogramme (11 d. per lb.) were paid, being more than treble the average price. And yet the vintage was a most unsatisfactory one, owing to the deficiency of sun and abundance of wet throughout the summer. The market, however, was in great need of wine, and the fruit while still ungathered was bought up at most exorbitant prices by the spéculateurs who supply the vin brut to the Champagne manufacturers.
[409] In 1873, in all the upscale vineyards, as much as two francs and a quarter per kilogram (11 d. per lb.) were paid, which was more than three times the average price. Yet, the harvest was quite disappointing due to a lack of sunlight and a lot of rain throughout the summer. The market, however, had a huge demand for wine, and the grapes, even while still on the vines, were bought up at extremely high prices by the spéculateurs who supply the vin brut to the Champagne producers.
In 1874 the grapes of the Mountain sold from at 55 to 160 francs the caque, according to the crus; and those of the Côte d’Avize at from 1 f. 25 c. to 2 f. per kilogramme. In 1875, on the other hand, grapes could be obtained at Verzenay, Verzy, Ambonnay, and Bouzy at from 45 to 55 francs the caque; and at Vertus, Le Mesnil, Oger, Grauves, Cramant, and Avize, at from 40 to 70 centimes the kilogramme. By far the highest price secured by the growers for their grapes was in 1880, when the produce of the grand crus of the Mountain fetched as much as 220 f. the caque, equal to nearly 3 f. 60 c. the kilogramme, or about 1 s. 5 d. per lb. It was, as usual, scarcity rather than quality that caused this unprecedented rise in price.
In 1874, grapes from the Mountain sold for 55 to 160 francs per caque, depending on the quality; grapes from the Côte d’Avize sold for 1.25 to 2 francs per kilogram. However, in 1875, grapes could be bought in Verzenay, Verzy, Ambonnay, and Bouzy for 45 to 55 francs per caque; and in Vertus, Le Mesnil, Oger, Grauves, Cramant, and Avize for 40 to 70 centimes per kilogram. The highest price growers received for their grapes was in 1880, when grapes from the grand crus of the Mountain fetched as much as 220 francs per caque, equivalent to nearly 3.60 francs per kilogram, or about 1 s. 5 d. per lb. As usual, it was scarcity rather than quality that drove this unprecedented price increase.
[410] M. Mauméné relates in his Traité du Travail des Vins that on one occasion, when, as an experiment, 3000 first-class bottles, which had already been used, were employed anew, only fifteen or sixteen of the whole number resisted the pressure. Moreover, if much broken glass is remelted down and used in the manufacture, the bottles do not turn out well, the second fusion of silicates never having the same cohesion as the first. The glass-works of Sèvres and Bercy, which melt down most of the broken glass collected in Paris, have never been able to supply bottles strong enough for sparkling wines.
[410] M. Mauméné mentions in his Traité du Travail des Vins that once, as a test, they reused 3,000 high-quality bottles that had already been used, and only fifteen or sixteen of them could withstand the pressure. Additionally, if a lot of broken glass is remelted and used in bottle production, the bottles don't come out well, as the second melting of silicates never has the same strength as the first. The glassworks in Sèvres and Bercy, which recycle most of the broken glass gathered in Paris, have never been able to produce bottles strong enough for sparkling wines.
[412] It is calculated that wine, the grape sugar in which yields ten per cent of alcohol, according to the average in Champagne, would, if bottled immediately after pressing, produce enough carbonic acid gas to develop a pressure of thirty-two atmospheres. But such a pressure is never developed, as the wine is not bottled directly it leaves the press; besides which no bottle could stand it. From four to six atmospheres insure a lively explosion and a brisk creamy foam. It is necessary, therefore, that fermentation should have been carried on till at least three-fourths of the sugar have been converted into alcohol and carbonic acid gas before the wine is drawn off for bottling, for even the very best bottles burst under a pressure of eight atmospheres.
[412] It’s estimated that wine, which contains grape sugar that produces ten percent alcohol on average in Champagne, would generate enough carbon dioxide gas to reach a pressure of thirty-two atmospheres if bottled right after pressing. However, this pressure never actually builds up since the wine isn't bottled immediately after leaving the press; plus, no bottle could withstand that. Pressures of four to six atmospheres can lead to a lively explosion and a nice creamy foam. Therefore, fermentation must occur until at least three-fourths of the sugar has been turned into alcohol and carbon dioxide before the wine is bottled, as even the best bottles can burst at a pressure of eight atmospheres.
A few words on the origin and development of the effervescent properties of Champagne will not be out of place here. These are due, as already explained, to the presence of a large quantity of carbonic acid gas, the evolution of which has been prevented by the bottling of the wine prior to the end of the alcoholic fermentation. The source of carbonic acid gas exists in all wines, and they may be all rendered sparkling by the same method of treatment. Still, no effervescent wine can compare with the finest growths of the Champagne, for these possess the especial property of retaining a large portion of their sugar during, and even after, fermentation; besides which, the soil imparts a native bouquet that no other wine can match.
A few words on the origin and development of the bubbly qualities of Champagne are worth mentioning here. These qualities come from a significant amount of carbon dioxide, which remains trapped because the wine is bottled before the alcoholic fermentation is complete. Carbon dioxide is found in all wines, so they can all be made sparkling using the same technique. However, no sparkling wine can rival the best Champagnes, as they uniquely retain a lot of their sugar during and even after fermentation. Additionally, the soil gives Champagne a natural aroma that no other wine can replicate.
Carbonic acid gas is one of the two products of the fermentation of grape sugar, the other being alcohol. In wine fermented in casks it rises to the surface, and escapes through the bunghole left open for the purpose. The case is different with wine fermenting in bottles tightly secured by corks. Part of the gas developed rises into the chamber or vacant space left in the bottle, where, mingling with the atmospheric air, it exercises a constantly increasing pressure on the surface of the wine. This pressure at length becomes so strong as to keep all the gas subsequently formed dissolved in the wine itself, which it saturates, as it were, and thereby converts into sparkling wine. Upon the bottle being opened, the gas accumulated in the chamber rushes into the air, producing a slight explosion, or pop, and freeing from pressure the gas which had remained dissolved in the wine, and which in turn escapes in the shape of numberless tiny bubbles, forming the foam so pleasing to the eye on rising to the surface.
Carbon dioxide is one of the two products of grape sugar fermentation, with the other being alcohol. In wine fermented in casks, it rises to the top and escapes through the open bunghole. However, the situation is different with wine fermenting in bottles sealed tightly with corks. Some of the gas that forms rises into the empty space at the top of the bottle, where it mixes with the air, creating increasing pressure on the surface of the wine. Eventually, this pressure becomes strong enough to keep all the gas that forms later dissolved in the wine, essentially saturating it and turning it into sparkling wine. When the bottle is opened, the gas that has built up in the space escapes into the air, creating a slight explosion or pop, and releasing the gas that had remained dissolved in the wine, which then escapes as countless tiny bubbles, creating the beautiful foam that rises to the surface.
Sometimes on opening a bottle of Champagne the pop is loud, but the effervescence feeble and transitory; and, on the other hand, there is merely a slight explosion, and yet the wine froths and sparkles vigorously and continuously. The two bottles may contain the same quantity of gas, but in the one there is more in the chamber and less dissolved in the wine, and hence the loud pop and slight sparkle; while in the other the pressure is low, and the explosion consequently slighter, but there is more gas in the wine itself, and the effervescence is proportionately greater and more lasting. In the former case the wine has received the addition of, or has contained from the outset, some matter calculated to diminish its power of dissolving carbonic acid gas, and is unsuitable for making good sparkling wine. The nature of the effervescence is one of the best tests of the quality of the wine. Gas naturally dissolved does not all escape at once on the removal of the pressure, but, on the contrary, about two-thirds of it are retained by the viscidity of the wine. The better and more natural the wine, the more intimately the carbonic acid gas remains dissolved in it, and the finer its bubbles.
Sometimes when you open a bottle of Champagne, the pop is loud, but the fizz is weak and short-lived; on the other hand, you might hear only a slight explosion, yet the wine bubbles and sparkles vigorously and continuously. The two bottles could have the same amount of gas, but in one, there's more gas in the chamber and less dissolved in the wine, which results in the loud pop and minimal sparkle. In the other, the pressure is lower, so the explosion is smaller, but there’s more gas dissolved in the wine itself, leading to greater and longer-lasting bubbles. In the first case, the wine has either been mixed with something that reduces its ability to hold carbonic acid gas or it has lacked this capability from the start, making it unsuitable for quality sparkling wine. The type of effervescence is one of the best indicators of wine quality. Gas that’s naturally dissolved doesn’t all escape right after the pressure is released; instead, about two-thirds of it stays trapped in the viscosity of the wine. The better and more natural the wine, the more closely the carbonic acid gas remains dissolved in it, resulting in finer bubbles.
The form of the glass out of which Champagne is drunk has an influence on its effervescence. The wine sparkles far better in a glass terminating in a point, like the old-fashioned flûte, or the modern goblet or patera, with a hollow stem, than in one with a rounded bottom. The reason is that any point formed around the liquid, as instanced in the pointed bottoms of these glasses, or in the liquid, as may be proved by putting the end of a pointed glass rod into the wine, favours the disengagement of the gas. Powder of any kind presents a number of tiny points, and hence the dropping of a little powdered sugar into Champagne excites effervescence. Porous bodies like bread-crumbs produce the same effect. Even dust has a similar action; and the wine will froth better in a badly-wiped glass than in one perfectly clean, though it would hardly do to put forward such an excuse as this for using dirty goblets.
The shape of the glass used for drinking Champagne affects its fizz. The wine bubbles much more effectively in a glass that tapers to a point, like the traditional flûte, or the modern goblet or patera with a hollow stem, rather than in one with a rounded bottom. This is because any point around the liquid, as seen in the pointed bottoms of these glasses or in the liquid itself—demonstrated by inserting the end of a pointed glass rod into the wine—promotes the release of gas. Any kind of powder creates a lot of tiny points, which is why adding a bit of powdered sugar to Champagne creates more bubbles. Porous materials like bread crumbs have the same effect. Even dust can do something similar; the wine will froth more in a poorly cleaned glass than in a perfectly clean one, although it’s best not to use this as an excuse for using dirty glasses.
The lively pop of the cork is less esteemed in England than in certain circles in France, where many hosts would be sadly disappointed if the wine they put before their guests did not go off with a loud bang, causing the ladies to scream and the gentlemen to laugh. A brisk foam, too, is absolutely necessary for the prestige of the wine, and ‘grand mousseux’ is a quality much sought after by the general public on the other side of the Channel. It is not rare to meet with wines of a high class in which the removal of the cork produces a loud explosion; but unfortunately the brisk report and sharp but transitory rush of foam are features easily imparted by artificial means. The ordinary white wines of Lorraine and other provinces receive a certain addition of spirit and liqueur, and are then artificially charged with carbonic acid gas obtained from carbonate of lime, chalk, and similar materials, after the fashion in which soda-water is made. These wines, sold as Champagne, eject their corks with a loud pop, but three-fourths of the carbonic acid gas escape at the same time, and the wine soon becomes flat and dead; whereas a naturally sparkling wine of good quality left open for three hours and then recorked will be found fresh and drinkable the next day.
The lively pop of the cork is not as valued in England as it is in some parts of France, where many hosts would be quite disappointed if the wine they serve their guests didn't make a loud bang, causing the ladies to scream and the gentlemen to laugh. A nice foam is also essential for the wine's prestige, and ‘grand mousseux’ is a quality highly sought after by the general public across the Channel. It’s not uncommon to find high-quality wines that make a loud explosion when the cork is removed; however, the brisk sound and quick rush of foam are easily replicated through artificial methods. Ordinary white wines from Lorraine and other regions are sometimes boosted with added spirits and liqueurs, then artificially infused with carbonic acid gas sourced from materials like lime and chalk, similar to how soda water is made. These wines, marketed as Champagne, pop their corks loudly, but three-quarters of the carbonic acid gas escapes at that moment, and the wine quickly goes flat. In contrast, a naturally sparkling wine of good quality left open for three hours and then recorked will still be fresh and drinkable the next day.
Both the explosion and the subsequent effervescence are aided by a high temperature, which assists the development of the gas. Cold has the opposite effect, and iced wine neither pops nor sparkles. It, however, retains, if genuine, the whole of the carbonic acid gas held dissolved, which is not the case with the imitations spoken of.
Both the explosion and the following fizz are boosted by high temperatures, which help the gas form. Cold does the opposite, and chilled wine neither pops nor sparkles. However, if it's real, it still keeps all the carbonic acid gas dissolved, which isn't true for the fake versions mentioned.
Were it not that the question has been seriously started on more than one occasion, and only solved to the satisfaction of the questioner by a chemico-anatomical explanation, it would hardly be worth while touching upon the supposed hurtfulness of the carbonic acid gas contained in sparkling wines. The fact of accidents frequently occurring in breweries, distilleries, wine-presses, &c., from the accumulation of this gas, to breathe which for a few seconds is mortal, has led some people to wonder how Champagne, whilst containing so large a proportion of it, can be swallowed with impunity. The gas, however, which produces fatal results when inhaled into the lungs, by depriving the blood of the oxygen which it should find there, has in the stomach a beneficial effect, serving to promote digestion. In drinking Champagne it is conveyed direct to this latter region, so that no danger whatever exists, any more than in the mineral waters.—Mainly condensed from E. J. Mauméné’s Traité du Travail des Vins.
If it weren't for the fact that the question has been seriously raised more than once, and only answered to the satisfaction of the inquirer through a chemico-anatomical explanation, it wouldn't really be worth discussing the supposed dangers of the carbonic acid gas found in sparkling wines. The frequent accidents that happen in breweries, distilleries, wine presses, etc., due to the buildup of this gas—which can be deadly to breathe for just a few seconds—have led some people to question how Champagne, which contains a significant amount of it, can be consumed safely. However, the gas that can cause fatal consequences when inhaled into the lungs by depriving the blood of the oxygen it needs actually has a beneficial effect in the stomach, helping with digestion. When drinking Champagne, it goes directly to that area, meaning there's no danger at all, just like with mineral waters.—Mainly condensed from E. J. Mauméné’s Traité du Travail des Vins.
[413] For a long time the most erroneous ideas as to the cause of such breakage and the means of preventing it prevailed. Tasting, which was most relied on for ascertaining how far fermentation had gone, could not be depended upon with accuracy, though the rule of thumb laid down by some makers was that the time to bottle with the least risk of breakage was when the sweet taste had disappeared, and vinous flavour developed itself. The aerometers subsequently introduced failed to answer the purpose, because the saccharine matter was not the only thing capable of influencing them. The result usually was either the bottling of a must so full of effervescence as to break the bottles, or of wine already completely fermented and incapable of effervescing at all.
[413] For a long time, there were many misconceptions about why breakage occurred and how to prevent it. The most common method relied on tasting to determine how far fermentation had progressed, but this method wasn’t always accurate. Some producers suggested that the best time to bottle with the least risk of breakage was when the sweet taste was gone and the wine had developed a vinous flavor. However, the later introduced aerometers didn't help either, as they were affected by more than just sugar content. The typical outcome was either bottling a must that was so bubbly it shattered the bottles or wine that was already fully fermented and had no fizz left at all.
[414] In some establishments tables made after the same fashion replace the racks, whilst another plan of coaxing the sediment down towards the cork is to stack the bottles at the outset in double rows, with their necks inclining downwards, laths placed between each layer maintaining them in their position. This method effects a great economy of time and space, the bottles requiring on an average only a few days on the racks prior to shipment to thoroughly complete the operation.
[414] In some places, tables designed in the same way replace the racks, while another way to encourage the sediment to settle down towards the cork is to stack the bottles in double rows from the start, with their necks angled downwards, using slats between each layer to keep them in place. This method saves a lot of time and space, as the bottles usually need only a few days on the racks before they can be shipped to complete the process.
[415] As the real origin of this system is a matter which has excited no small amount of controversy, and as several claimants to the honour of its discovery have had their names put forward by different writers, the following extracts from a letter from M. Alfred Werlé, of the house founded by Madame Clicquot, may serve to render honour where it is really due: ‘Already, in 1806 (I am unable to speak of an earlier period with absolute certainty), the bottles were placed on tables, like to-day, with their heads downwards; each bottle being taken out of its hole, raised in the air, and shaken with the hand, so as to cause the cream of tartar and the deposit it contained to fall upon the cork, the holes being round, and the bottles placed straight downwards. This lasted till 1818, when a man named Müller, an employé of Madame Clicquot, suggested to her that the bottles should be left in the table whilst being shaken, and that the holes should be cut obliquely, so that the bottles might remain inclined. He maintained that one would thus obtain a wine of far greater limpidity. The trial was made, and every day, with a view of keeping this new process a secret, Müller and Madame Clicquot shut themselves up alone in the cellars, and shook the bottles unperceived. In 1821 Müller was assisted by a workman named Mathieu Binder; and in 1823 or 1824, Madame Clicquot having purchased from M. Morizet a cuvée of wine which was shaken and prepared in this merchant’s cellars, one of his employés named Thomassin became acquainted with the new method, and resolved to practise it; since when it gradually spread, and eventually was generally adopted. M. Werlé senior recollects perfectly well that when he arrived at Madame Clicquot’s in 1821 it was only at her establishment that the bottles were shaken in this manner. The practice of shaking the bottles was a very old one, and no more invented by Müller than by Thomassin; but the former certainly effected great improvements by employing the system of oblique holes, and shaking the bottles in the table and not in the air.’
[415] The true origin of this system has sparked a lot of debate, with several people claiming to be the first to discover it. The following excerpts from a letter by M. Alfred Werlé, from the company started by Madame Clicquot, help to credit the rightful inventor: ‘As early as 1806 (I can't confidently speak of an earlier time), the bottles were laid on tables, just like today, with the necks facing down. Each bottle was taken from its slot, held up, and shaken by hand to make the cream of tartar and sediment settle on the cork, with the holes being round and the bottles set straight down. This continued until 1818, when a man named Müller, an employee of Madame Clicquot, suggested that the bottles be left on the table while being shaken and that the holes should be cut at an angle so the bottles could stay tilted. He argued that this method would yield a much clearer wine. The experiment was conducted, and to keep this new technique secret, Müller and Madame Clicquot would isolate themselves in the cellars every day to shake the bottles without being noticed. In 1821, Müller was joined by a worker named Mathieu Binder; and in 1823 or 1824, after Madame Clicquot bought a cuvée of wine that had been shaken and prepared in M. Morizet’s cellars, one of his employees, Thomassin, learned of the new method and decided to use it. From then on, it gradually spread and eventually became widely adopted. M. Werlé senior clearly remembers that when he joined Madame Clicquot in 1821, only her establishment practiced this method of shaking bottles. The practice itself was very old and not invented by Müller or Thomassin; however, Müller certainly made significant improvements by using the angled holes and shaking the bottles while they remained on the table rather than in the air.’
[416] M. Mauméné has pointed out that if a solution of tannin or alum has been added to the cuvée at the time of fining, the deposit is certain to be granular and non-adherent. But he justly remarks that these solutions, especially the latter, though doing good to the wine, have a precisely opposite effect upon the human stomach that consumes it.
[416] M. Mauméné has noted that if a solution of tannin or alum is added to the cuvée during fining, the sediment will definitely be granular and not stick. However, he rightly points out that these solutions, particularly the alum, while beneficial for the wine, have the exact opposite effect on the human stomach that drinks it.
[419] The high favour in which sugar-candy is held for mixing with this Champagne liqueur dates from the latter part of the last century, when there was a perfect mania for everything in a crystallised form, as being the height of condensation and purity. The competition between the first houses of Reims and Epernay to secure the largest and finest crystals was very keen, and it was considered disgraceful for any firm of standing to make use of sugar-candy of a yellow tinge or in small crystals. Latterly it has been demonstrated that these expensive crystals contain more water and less saccharine matter than an equal weight of loaf-sugar, and that they sometimes contain a glutinous element capable of imparting an insipid flavour to the wine.—Mauméné’s Traité du Travail des Vins.
[419] The popularity of sugar-candy for mixing with this Champagne liqueur dates back to the late 19th century, when there was a huge craze for everything crystallized, viewed as the ultimate in purity and concentration. The competition among the top houses in Reims and Epernay to secure the largest and finest crystals was intense, and it was considered a disgrace for any reputable firm to use sugar-candy that was yellowish or made up of small crystals. Recently, it has been shown that these pricey crystals have more water and less sugar than an equal weight of regular sugar and that they can sometimes contain a sticky element that can give the wine a bland flavor.—Mauméné’s Traité du Travail des Vins.
[420] Instances have been known of additions of 25 and even 30 per cent of liqueur, though the average may be taken to be for Germany and France, 15 to 18 per cent; America, 10 to 15 per cent; England, 2 to 6 per cent.
[420] There have been cases where 25 to 30 percent liqueur was added, but on average, it’s around 15 to 18 percent in Germany and France, 10 to 15 percent in America, and 2 to 6 percent in England.
[421] The corrosive action of rust upon the wire has led to several attempts to replace it, and some Champagne houses have adopted more or less ingenious appliances of metal, &c. Tinned iron wire has been found to resist rust, but is too expensive; whilst an experiment with galvanised wire resulted in serious illness amongst the workmen handling it, owing to the poisonous fumes evolved by the zinc when acted upon by the acids of the wine.
[421] The damaging effect of rust on the wire has prompted several efforts to find a replacement, and some Champagne producers have created various clever metal solutions, etc. Tinned iron wire has been found to resist rust, but it’s too pricey; meanwhile, an experiment with galvanized wire caused serious health issues among the workers using it due to the toxic fumes released by the zinc when it reacted with the acids in the wine.
[426] It is generally supposed that the gate took its name from a hospital standing a short distance without the walls, and destined for the reception either of lepers or of pilgrims arriving after nightfall. The prevalent opinion is that it bore the inscription Dei merito, translated as Dieu le mérite, which became corrupted into Dieu-Lumière. Under Louis XI. it certainly figures as Di Merito.
[426] It's generally believed that the gate got its name from a hospital located just outside the walls, intended for lepers or pilgrims arriving after dark. Most people think it had the inscription Dei merito, which translates to Dieu le mérite, a phrase that eventually changed to Dieu-Lumière. During the time of Louis XI, it was definitely referred to as Di Merito.
[427] A curious old engraving copied from an ancient tapestry represents the entry of the royal procession into Reims through the Porte Dieu-Lumière. Joan of Arc, beside the king and in company with the Dukes of Bourbon and Alençon, bears the banner of France; whilst her father and mother are seen arriving with the king’s baggage by another road.
[427] An interesting old engraving taken from an ancient tapestry shows the royal procession entering Reims through the Porte Dieu-Lumière. Joan of Arc, next to the king and accompanied by the Dukes of Bourbon and Alençon, holds the banner of France, while her father and mother are depicted arriving with the king’s luggage via a different route.
[428] A.D. 499.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 499 CE.
[429] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
[431] Ibid.
Ibid.
[432] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay. In December 1540, when the eschevins fixed the ‘vinage,’ the queue of wine was valued at eight to nine livres.
[432] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay. In December 1540, when the town officials set the ‘vinage,’ the price of wine was estimated at eight to nine livres.
[434] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
[436] Ibid.
Ibid.
[438] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay.
M. Camille Blondiot’s Henri IV. au Siège d’Epernay.
M. Camille Blondiot’s Henri IV. at the Siege of Épernay.
[443] Bertin du Rocheret’s MSS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bertin du Rocheret’s manuscripts.
[444] Ibid.
Ibid.
[446] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
[448] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay. In the list of expenses incurred on the passage of Louis XVI. and his family, four hundred livres are set down to ‘the Sieur Memmie Cousin, innkeeper and merchant at Epernay, for the dinner of the king, the queen, and the royal family, as well as for an indemnity for the furniture broken at the said Cousin’s.’
[448] Victor Fievet’s Histoire d’Epernay. In the list of expenses for the journey of Louis XVI and his family, four hundred livres are recorded as payment to ‘Sieur Memmie Cousin, innkeeper and merchant in Epernay, for the dinner of the king, the queen, and the royal family, as well as for compensation for the furniture damaged at Cousin’s.’
As regards the price of the wines of the River during the Revolutionary epoch, an old account-book of Messrs. Moët & Chandon shows that in 1797 the firm paid for the white wine of Epernay and Avize 200 francs, for that of Chouilly 180 francs, and for that of Pierry and Cramant 150 francs per pièce; whilst that of Ay cost from 565 to 600 francs the queue. Bottles in 1790 only cost 16 livres 10 sols the hundred.
As for the prices of the wines from the River during the Revolutionary period, an old account book from Moët & Chandon reveals that in 1797, the company paid 200 francs for the white wine from Epernay and Avize, 180 francs for Chouilly, and 150 francs each for Pierry and Cramant per piece, while the wine from Ay cost between 565 and 600 francs per queue. In 1790, bottles only cost 16 livres 10 sols for a hundred.
[449] The Clos St. Pierre is now the property of M. Charles Porquet, and the ancient seignorial residence of the monks of St. Pierre, at Pierry, is occupied by M. Papelart. Both these gentlemen are wine-merchants.
[449] The Clos St. Pierre now belongs to Mr. Charles Porquet, and the old estate of the monks of St. Pierre in Pierry is now occupied by Mr. Papelart. Both of these men are wine merchants.
[450] Cazotte, writing in October 1791, speaks of the village as peopled with ‘gros propriétaires;’ and in November, that it had ‘thirty-two households of well-to-do people.’ Amongst its inhabitants were the Marquis Tirant de Flavigny, Dubois de Livry, Quatresols de la Motte, De Lastre d’Aubigny, De Lantage, &c., most of whose residences are still extant. In October 1792 several accusations were made against soldiers for picking and eating grapes in the vineyards of Pierry and Moussy, belonging to Cazotte, De la Motte, De Lantage, D’Aubigny, &c.
[450] Cazotte, writing in October 1791, describes the village as home to ‘wealthy landowners;’ and in November, noted that it had ‘thirty-two households of well-off people.’ Among its residents were the Marquis Tirant de Flavigny, Dubois de Livry, Quatresols de la Motte, De Lastre d’Aubigny, De Lantage, etc., most of whose homes still exist. In October 1792, several complaints were made against soldiers for picking and eating grapes in the vineyards of Pierry and Moussy, owned by Cazotte, De la Motte, De Lantage, D’Aubigny, etc.
[452] Arrested at Pierry in August 1792, in consequence of the discovery, on the sacking of the Tuileries, of a new plan of escape for the royal family, sent by him to his friend Ponteau, secretary of the Civil List, Cazotte was brought to Paris and immured, in company with his daughter Elizabeth, in the prison of the Abbaye. Arraigned before the self-constituted tribunal presided over by the butcher Maillard, on the night of the 3d September, the fatal words ‘To La Force,’ equivalent to a sentence of death, were pronounced; and Cazotte was about to fall beneath the sabres already raised against him, when Elizabeth covered his body with her own, and by her heroic appeals induced the assassins to forego their prey. She even had the courage to drink with them to the Republic, and with her father was escorted home in triumph. A few days later, however, he was rearrested, condemned to death by the Revolutionary Tribunal, and on the 25th September ascended the scaffold, from whence he cried with a firm voice to the multitude, ‘I die as I have lived, faithful to God and my king.’
[452] Arrested in Pierry in August 1792, following the discovery, during the sacking of the Tuileries, of a new escape plan for the royal family that he had sent to his friend Ponteau, the secretary of the Civil List, Cazotte was taken to Paris and locked up, along with his daughter Elizabeth, in the Abbaye prison. On the night of September 3rd, he was brought before the makeshift tribunal led by the butcher Maillard, where the fateful words ‘To La Force’—which meant a death sentence—were declared. Just as Cazotte was about to be attacked by the raised sabres, Elizabeth shielded him with her body and, through her brave pleas, persuaded the attackers to spare him. She even had the courage to toast to the Republic with them, and she and her father were escorted home in triumph. A few days later, however, he was arrested again, sentenced to death by the Revolutionary Tribunal, and on September 25th, he climbed the scaffold, shouting with a strong voice to the crowd, ‘I die as I have lived, loyal to God and my king.’
Under date of the 10 Prairial An II. (1793), the citizen Bourbon was appointed by the municipality of Pierry to cultivate the vineyards ‘du gillotiné (sic) Cazotte.’
Under the date of the 10th of Prairial, Year II (1793), citizen Bourbon was appointed by the municipality of Pierry to cultivate the vineyards of ‘du gillotiné (sic) Cazotte.’
[453] In 1775 the Abbot of Hautvillers, as décimateur of Pierry, claimed to take tithe of a fortieth of all wines in the cellars of the village. This claim being rejected by the baillage of Epernay in 1777, he appealed to the Parliament of Paris. Cazotte undertook the case of his fellow-proprietors, pleading that the abbey, which, according to strict law, was bound to take the tithe in the shape of grapes left at the foot of each vine, had long since replaced this by a monetary commutation; and that the inhabitants of Pierry, like the other wine-growers of the Champagne, being ‘obliged, in order to obtain perfection in their wines, to mix the grapes of several crus and different tithings, it would be impossible to tithe the wine itself.’ He also argued that the question had been settled by a decision on the same point in favour of the inhabitants of Ay and Dizy. However, the monks obtained a decree from parliament authorising them to take the fortieth of the vintage a month after the wines had been barrelled, unless the wine-growers preferred ‘to pay the tithe at the wine-press, in form of the fortieth load of grapes free from all mixture.’ The inhabitants appealed in 1780, pleading the impossibility of this plan of tithing at the press, on account of the expense and of the difficulty of sorting out the grapes from those brought from Moussy, Vinay, Monthelon, Cuis, Epernay, and other districts in which they had also vineyards. The Revolution cut the Gordian knot of this affair, which really arose from the wish of the monks to hinder as much as possible that plan of mixing grapes from different sources, to which the perfection of their own wine was due.
[453] In 1775, the Abbot of Hautvillers, as décimateur of Pierry, claimed the right to take a tithe of one-fortieth of all the wines in the village's cellars. This claim was rejected by the baillage of Epernay in 1777, prompting him to appeal to the Parliament of Paris. Cazotte represented his fellow landowners, arguing that the abbey, which was legally required to take the tithe in the form of grapes left at the base of each vine, had long ago replaced this practice with a monetary payment. He also stated that the residents of Pierry, like other wine producers in Champagne, needed to mix grapes from various crus and different tithing regions to achieve the best quality in their wines, making it impossible to tithe the wine itself. Additionally, he pointed out that a similar case had been resolved in favor of the inhabitants of Ay and Dizy. Nevertheless, the monks secured a decree from parliament allowing them to take one-fortieth of the harvest a month after the wines were barrelled, unless the wine producers chose to “pay the tithe at the wine-press, in the form of the fortieth load of grapes free from any mixture.” The residents appealed in 1780, arguing that this tithing method at the press was unfeasible due to costs and the difficulty of separating grapes from those brought in from Moussy, Vinay, Monthelon, Cuis, Epernay, and other areas where they also had vineyards. The Revolution ultimately resolved this issue, which stemmed from the monks' desire to prevent the blending of grapes from different sources, as that practice was key to the quality of their own wine.
[454] In January 1790 the inhabitants of Pierry unanimously elected Cazotte their first mayor under the new régime. A decree signed by him in this capacity, and dated April 11, 1790, fixes the price for a day’s work in the vineyards at 12 sols. In 1793 the municipality of the adjoining district of Moussy fixed the day’s hire of the vintager at 25 sous, of horses employed in the vintage at 7 livres 10 sous, and of asses at 5 livres. As regards the price of the local cru, amongst the items of the accounts of the syndic of Moussy for the years 1787–8 is the following: ‘For thirteen bottles of stringed wine (vin fisselé) sent to Paris to the procureur of the community (Failly lawsuit), 13 livres.’ The community were then engaged in a lawsuit with the Count de Failly respecting a wood. During the Revolutionary epoch it was decreed by the municipality of Pierry that a vineyard known as les Rennes should, on account of the resemblance to les Reines, be in future styled les Sans-culottes. It has since resumed its old name.
[454] In January 1790, the people of Pierry unanimously elected Cazotte as their first mayor under the new régime. A decree he signed in this role, dated April 11, 1790, set the wage for a day's work in the vineyards at 12 sols. In 1793, the municipality of the neighboring district of Moussy set the daily pay for a vintager at 25 sous, for horses used in the vintage at 7 livres 10 sous, and for donkeys at 5 livres. Concerning the price of the local wine, among the records of the syndic of Moussy for the years 1787–8 is this entry: ‘For thirteen bottles of stringed wine (vin fisselé) sent to Paris to the procureur of the community (Failly lawsuit), 13 livres.’ The community was then involved in a lawsuit with the Count de Failly over a piece of wood. During the Revolutionary period, the municipality of Pierry decided that a vineyard known as les Rennes should be renamed les Sans-culottes because of its similarity to les Reines. It has since returned to its original name.
[455] The story of Cazotte prophesying not only his own fate, but that of the king and queen, Condorcet, Bailly, Malesherbes, Nicolai, the Duchess de Grammont, and others who perished during the Terror, at a dinner given at an Academician’s in 1788, has been proved to be a mere invention on the part of La Harpe. Nevertheless there seems but little doubt that he distinctly foresaw many coming evils; and a native of Pierry, M. Armand Bourgeois, asserts that his maternal grandfather was one day at Cazotte’s house in the village, when the entire company were completely upset by their host’s prophecies of a coming revolution.
[455] The story of Cazotte predicting not only his own fate, but also that of the king and queen, Condorcet, Bailly, Malesherbes, Nicolai, the Duchess de Grammont, and others who died during the Terror, at a dinner hosted by an Academician in 1788, has been shown to be a complete fabrication by La Harpe. However, it seems quite clear that he foresaw many impending troubles; and a local from Pierry, M. Armand Bourgeois, claims that his maternal grandfather was once at Cazotte’s home in the village when the whole group was thoroughly shaken by their host’s predictions of an upcoming revolution.
[458] St. Evremond’s Letters, &c. (London, 1714).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ St. Evremond’s Letters, etc. (London, 1714).
[459] Max Sutaine’s Essai sur le Vin de Champagne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Max Sutaine’s Essay on Champagne Wine.
[460] Bertin du Rocheret’s MSS. Histoire d’Epernay.
The Adrien mentioned in the second verse was Pope Adrian VI., who had been the Emperor’s preceptor, and who by his influence obtained the tiara on the death of Leo X. Unlike his predecessor, he was very simple in his habits.
The Adrien mentioned in the second verse was Pope Adrian VI, who had been the Emperor’s tutor, and who, through his influence, became Pope after the death of Leo X. Unlike his predecessor, he lived a very simple lifestyle.
[462] Maison Rustique, edition of 1574.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maison Rustique, 1574 edition.
[466] Ibid.
Ibid.
[467] Ibid.
Ibid.
[468] Paulmier’s treatise, De Vino et Pomaceo (1588).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Paulmier’s book, De Vino et Pomaceo (1588).
[469] Maison Rustique (1582).
[470] Legrand d’Aussy’s Vie privée des Français.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Legrand d’Aussy’s Vie privée des Français.
[472] Recueil des Poésies latines et françaises sur le Vin de Champagne (Paris, 1712). Gonesse, a village of the department of Seine-et-Oise, about ten miles to the north of Paris, had a high reputation for its bread for several centuries.
[472] Collection of Latin and French Poems on Champagne Wine (Paris, 1712). Gonesse, a village in the Seine-et-Oise department, located about ten miles north of Paris, was known for its excellent bread for several centuries.
Published in the Mercure of January 1728. Henry was accustomed to speak of the Présidente as his ‘belle hôtesse.’
Published in the Mercure of January 1728. Henry often referred to the Présidente as his ‘beautiful host.’
[474] Circa 1590.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Around 1590.
[476] Published at Orleans, 1605. As regards the price of the newly-made wine of Ay at this epoch, Jehan Pussot says that, in 1604, it fetched from 25 to 45 livres; in 1605, from 60 livres upwards; and in 1609, from 100 to 120 livres, at the epoch of the vintage.
[476] Published in Orleans, 1605. When it comes to the price of the new wine from Ay during this time, Jehan Pussot states that, in 1604, it sold for between 25 and 45 livres; in 1605, from 60 livres and up; and in 1609, from 100 to 120 livres at the time of the harvest.
[477] Chaulieu says that St. Evremond
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chaulieu says that St. Evremond
Tocane being usually made of the wine of Ay.
Tocane is usually made from Ay wine.
[478] St. Evremond’s Works (London, 1714).
CHAMPAGNE.
Sparkling wine.
Transcriber’s Note:
Transcription Note:
This e-text is based on the 1882 edition. The original spelling, as well as the use of punctuation and quotation marks, have been retained.
This e-text is based on the 1882 edition. The original spelling, along with the punctuation and quotation marks, has been kept the same.
The following errors have been corrected:
The following errors have been fixed:
# p. xi: ‘Sauturnes’ → ‘Sauternes’
# p. 52: ‘which ne declares’ → ‘which he declares’
# p. 154: ‘its owes’ → ‘it owes’
# p. 204: ‘Bonaporte’ → ‘Bonaparte‘
# p. 220: ‘histriographer’ → ‘historiographer’
# p. 229: ‘Reputatiou’ → ‘Reputation’
# p. 256: ‘Saint-Poray; → ‘Saint-Péray;
# Footnote 412: ‘tho gas’ → ‘the gas’
# p. xi: ‘Sauturnes’ → ‘Sauternes’
# p. 52: ‘which ne declares’ → ‘which he declares’
# p. 154: ‘its owes’ → ‘it owes’
# p. 204: ‘Bonaporte’ → ‘Bonaparte‘
# p. 220: ‘histriographer’ → ‘historiographer’
# p. 229: ‘Reputatiou’ → ‘Reputation’
# p. 256: ‘Saint-Poray; → ‘Saint-Péray;
# Footnote 412: ‘tho gas’ → ‘the gas’
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!